Skip to main content

Full text of "A handbook of the practice of forensic medicine, based upon personal experience [microform]. Translated from the 3. ed. of the original by George William Balfour"

See other formats


i: 


THE    NEW    SYDENHAM 
SOCIETY. 


INSTITUTED    MDCCCLVIII. 


VOLUME   XXI. 


A 


HANDBOOK  '''  '%, 

OF   THE   PRACTICi;   OF 


FORENSIC     MEDICINE, 


BASED  UPON  PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE. 


JOHANN  LUDWIG  CASPER,  M.D., 

PROrBSSOR   OF    FORENSIC    MEDICINE    IN    THE   UNIVERSITY    OF    BERLIN, 

FORENSIC    raiSICIAN    TO    THE   COURTS    OF  JCSTICtARY    OF   BERLIN,    AND    MEMBER   OF    THE    ROVAL  CBMRAL 

MEDICAL   BOA  [ID    OF    PRUSSIA,   ETC.,    ETC.,    ETC. 


VOL.  III. 

INCLUDING  THE    BIO-THANATOLOGY  OF   NEW-BORN  CHILDREN,' 
AND  THE  FIRST  PART  OF  ^         ,     ■ 

THE    BIOLOGICAL    DIVISION. 


TRANSLATED   FROM  THE  THIRD   EDITION   OF  THE   ORIGINAL  BY 

GEORGE  WILLIAM  BALFOUE,  'M.D.,    St.   Andrews, 

FELLOW    OF  THE  ROTAL  COLLEas   OF   PaKSICIANSj  EDINBURGH. 


THE    NEW    SYDENHAM    SOCIETY, 
LONDON.      ^ 


MDCCCLXIV. 


MICRCFORMED  BY 
PRESERVAllOM    " 
SERVICES 

DATE...  0CT_2  0  1989. 


Non  hypotheses 
quod  vidi,  scrips! 


/oSl 

U  7 

(IpijfRo,  noiCpp 


piniones  vendito 
Stoerk. 


lO 


,ot^ 


^{ 


^1^ 


LONDON ( 
Printed  bj  J.  W.  Bochs,  6,  Klrby  Street. 
Hatton  Garden. 


CONTENTS. 


SPECIAL    DIVISION. 


•      PART   SECOND. 

rage 

Bio-thanatology  of  newborn  children      .                .  .  .1 

Statutory  regulations  .  .  .  .    .       1 

§  75.  Introduction             .                 .                 .  •  .2 

CHAPTER  I. 

Age  of  the  foetus        .                .                .                .  •  .5 

§  76.  Foetus  and  newborn  child        .                 .  .  .5 

§  77.  Signs  of  recent  birth                 .                 .  .  .8 

§  78.  Immature,  viable,  and  mature  child       .  .  .13 
§  79.  Continuation. — The  development  of  the  foetus  according  to 

months                  .                 .                 •  •  .  .     15 

§  80.  Continuation. — Signs  of  maturity  of  the  foetus  .  .     18 

§  81.  Illustrative  cases     .                .                .  .  .30 


CHAPTER  II. 
Of  the  life  of  a  child  during  and  after  birth 
Statutory  regulations 
§  82.  Life  without  respiration 
§  83.  Respiration  before  birth,  vagitus  uterinus 
§  84.  The  Docimasia  pulmonaris. — a.  Vaulting  of  the  chest 
§  85.  „  „  &.  The   position  of  the 


dia- 


§  87. 


89. 


§  90. 

§  91. 

§  92. 
§  93. 


phragm 

c.  The  liver  test     . 

d.  Volume  of  the  lungs 

e.  Colour  of  the  lungs 

/.  Consistency  of  the  pulmo- 
nary tissue — Atelectasis 

—  Hyperaemia — Hepati- 
zation 

g.  Weight  of  the  lungs   and 

heart — Ploucquet's  test . 

h.  The  floating  of  the  lungs 

—  The  hydrostatic  test  . 
a.  Artificial  inflation 

j3.    Emphysema     pulmonum 
neonatorum     . 
Postscript  to  §  93 


33 
33 
33 
37 
41 

48 
49 
50 
51 


53 
56 

62 

64 

68 
72 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

§  94.  The  Docimasia  pulmonaris. — y.  Putrescence  of  the  lungs  .     74 
§  95.  ,,  „  Post-respiratory  sinking  of 

lungs  .  .     76 

^96.  „  „  t.  Incisions  into  the  pulmo- 

nary substance  .     78 

§  97.  The  centre  of  ossification  in  the  inferior  femoral  epiphysis     79 
§  98.  Uric  acid  deposit  in  the  ducts  of  Bellini  .  .     80 

§  99.  The  remains  of  the  umbilical  cord. — The  ring  of  demarca- 
tion.— Mummification. — The  separation  of  the  cord        .     83 
§  100.  Obliteration  of  the  ducts,  &c.,  peculiar  to  the  foetal  circu- 
lation .  .  .  .  .  .85 

§  101.  Bladder  and  rectum  test        .  .  .  .86 

§  102.  Ecchymoses  .  .  .  .  .87 

§  103.  Conclusions  as  to  the  probative  value  of  the  Docimasia 

pulmonaris  ,  .  .  .  .89 

§  104.  When  is  the  institution  of  the  Docimasia  pulmonaris  su- 

perflous?  .  .  .  .  .90 

§  105.  How  long  has  this  child  lived  ?     And  how  long  is  it  since 

it  died?  .  .  .  .  .92 

§  106.  Illustrative  cases   .  .  .  .  .94 


CHAPTER  III. 

Kinds  of  death  peculiar  to  newborn  children  .  .  .109 

§  107.  General  .  .  .  .  .109 

§  108.  Death  of  the  child  previous  to  its  birth. — Fatal  injuries  in 

utero     ......  109 

§  109.  Death  of  the  child  during  labour. — a.  Subcutaneous  effu- 
sion of  blood. — Ce- 
phalhaematoma       .  *1 1 5 
§  110.  „  „  „  h.  Cranial    injuries. — 

Defective  ossification 
of  the  skull-bones    .  117 
§  111.  „  „  „  Illustrative  cases      .  120 

§  112.  „  „  „  c.  Compression       and 

coiling  of  the  umbilical 
cord  round  the  child's 
neck.  —  The  mark  of 
strangulation  .  125 

§  113.  „  „  „  d.  Constriction  by  the 

uterus     .  .128 

§  114.  Death  of  the  child  subsequent  to  birth. — a.  By  the  fall  of  its 

head  on  the  floor  129 
§  115.  „  „  „  Results  of  precipitate 

birth  and   their 
diagnosis.  133 

§  116.  „  „  „  Illustrative  cases         .  137 


CONTENTS.  vii 

Page 


§  117.  Deathofthechildsubsequentto birth. — h.  Hsemorrbagefrom 

the  umbilical  cord 
§  118.  „  „  „  Diagnosis     . 

§119.  „  „  „  Illustrative  cases 

§   120.  Is  the  mother  guilty  or  not  guilty  ?      . 
§  121.  Illustrative  cases  . 


147 
148 
149 
154 
158 


BIOLOGICAL  DIVISION. 


GENERAL  DIYISION. 

Introduction  .  .  .  .  .  .175 

§     1.  Nature  of  the  Science  ....  175 

§     2.  Instruction  in  forensic  medicine  .  .  .  176 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  forensic  medical  o*"*^       .                .                .  .  .178 

Statutory  ri  j£,ulations               .                 .  .  .178 

§     3.  Germany  and  other  countries                 .  .  .  178 

§     4.  Relation  of  the  forensic  physician  to  the  judge  .  .  182 

Statutory  regulations              .                .  .  .182 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  medico-legal  investigation  .  .  .  •    .  184 

Statutory  regulations  .  .  .  .184 

§     5.   General.— Of  the  presence  of  the  judge  .  .  184 

§     6.  Inspection  of  the  documentary  evidence  .  .  187 

§     7.  Place  for  the  examination      .  .  .  .189 

§     8.  Object  of  the  examination      ....  190 
§     9.  „  „  1.  Disputed  capacity  for  enduring 

imprisonment. —  a.  Imprison- 
ment for  debt  .  .191 
§  10.            „                     „           6.  Penal  imprisonment  .  195 
§  11.            „                     „           2.  Disputed  ability  to  appear  be- 
fore the  Court          .  .199 
§  12.            „                     „           3.  Disputed  ability  for  making  a 

livelihood,  or  for  office-bearing  201 
§  13.  „  „  Illustrative  cases  .  .  204 

§  14.  „  „  4.  Injuries. — 5.  Sexual  relations. 

6.  Disputed  mental  condition. 

7.  Various  legal  objects  .  209 
§  15.            „                      „           Illustrative  cases          .                .211 


vm 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Of  the  medical  and  medico-legal  opinion  and  certificate 
Statutory  regulations 
§  16.  General    .... 
§  17.  Of  the  opinion  given  orally  at  the  time  of  trial 
§  18.  Of  false  scientific  certificates 
§  19.  Illustrative  cases     . 


Page 

.  217 
.  217 
.  220 
.  224 
.  226 
.  227 


SPECIAL  DIVISION. 


PART  FIRST. 


DISPUTED  SEXUAL  RELATIONS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Disputed  capacity  for  reproduction 
Statutory  regulations 
§     1.  Impotence 
^     2.  „         Examination  of  both  sexes. 


§  3. 

§  4. 

§  5. 

§  6. 

§  7. 

§  8. 

§  9. 


1.  The  male 

„  „  >»  2.  The  female 

„         Anormality  of  the  genitals     . 
Capacity  for  procreation. — Hypospadia  and  epispadia 
„  „  Hermaphroditism 

Statutory  regulations 
„  „  1.  Incapacity  for  procreation  in 

the  male 
„  „  2.  Barrenness  in  the  female 

Illustrative  cases     . 


237 
237 
238 
239 
243 
245 
247 
251 
251 

255 
269 
263 


CHAPTER  II. 

Disputed  loss  of  virginity         .....  276 

Statutory  Regulations  ....  276 

§  10.  General     .  .  .  .  .  .276 

§  11.  Diagnosis  of  Virginity  ....  278 

§  12.  Continuation  .  .  .  .  .280 

§  13.  Rape         .  .  .  .  .  .282 

§  14.      „     Diagnosis,     a.  The  local  signs       .  .  .  285 

§15.      „  „  6.  The  general  signs  .  .  .288 

§16.     „  „  c.  The  examination  of  the  linen  .  290 

§  17.      „     Controversies  .  .  .  .  •  296 

§  18.  Illustrative  cases      .....  303 


CONTENTS. 


IX 


CHAPTER  III. 

Disputed  unnatural  lewdness   . 
Statutory  regulations 
§  19.  General     ; 
§  20.  Paederastia 
§  21.  Tribadism 
§  22.  Sodomy     . 
§  23.  Irrumare — Fellare — Cunnilingus — Coprophagia 
§  24.  Illustrative  cases 


Page 

328 

328^ 

328 

330 

335 

335 

337 

337 


PART    SECOND. 

Disputed  pregnancy  ..... 

.  846 

Statutory  regulations 

.  346 

§  25.  General     ..... 

.  349 

§  26.  Diagnosis  of  pregnancy 

.  350 

§27.          „                  „                      ... 

.  352 

§28.          „                  »                      ... 

.  359 

§  29.  Duration  of  pregnancy 

.  361 

§  30.          „                 „            Protracted  gestation 

.  363 

§  31.          ,f                  „            Duration    and    diagnosis    of 

pro- 

tracted  gestation           , 

.  369 

§  32.  Superfoetation           .... 

.  371 

§  33.  Unconscious  and  concealed  pregnancy  . 

.  378 

PART    THIRD. 

Disputed  delivery      ..... 

.  381 

Statutory  regulations 

.  381 

§  34.  General     ..... 

.  381 

§  35.  Diagnosis  of  delivery 

.  382 

§  36.          „                   „         a.  Transitory  signs  of  delivery 

.  384 

§  37.          „                   „        b.  Persistent  signs  of  delivery 

.  387 

§  38.  Intentional  delivery. — Abortion 

.  391 

Statutory  regulations 

.  391 

§39.  Abortion   ..... 

.  394 

§  40.  Of  the  substitution  of  children 

.  397 

Statutory  regulations 

.  397 

§  41.  Injuries  to  the  mother  and  child  during  delivery  . 

.  400 

§  42.  Illustrative  cases     .... 

.  402 

CASPER 


FORENSIC   MEDICINE. 


PART   SECOND. 

THE  BIOTHANATOLOGY  OF  NEW-BORN  CHILDREN. 
Statutory  Regulations. 

Upon  Viability  and  Monsters :  -  General  Common  Law.  Part  II., 
Tit.  2,  §  2.  Civil  Code,  Art.  312.  Statute  of  24th  April, 
1854.     General  Common  Law,  Part  L,  Tit.  I,  §§  17  and  18 

(Fide  ^.  7,  YolL) 

On  the  institution  of  the  Docimasia  pulmonaris  :  Criminal  Code, 
§  166.  Eegulations  for  the  performance  of  the  medico-legal 
DISSECTION  OF  HUMAN  BODIES,  §  16,  &c.  (Fide  pp.  84  and  91, 
Vol.  I.) 

Penal  Code  of  the  Prussian  States,  §  186. —  fFhoever  buries, 
or  otherwise  disposes  of  a  dead  body,  without  the  hnovdedge  of  the 
magistrates,  is  liable  to  a  fine  of  two  hundred  dollars  (£30),  or  to 
imprisonment  for  not  more  than  six  months.  If  a  mother  bury,  or 
otherwise  disposes  of  the  dead  body  of  her  illegitimate  child,  without 
the  hi07vledge  of  the  magistrates,  she  is  liable  to  imprisonment  for  not 
more  than  tivo  years. 

Ordinance  regarding  the  carrying  out  of  the  Penal  Code 
FOR  the  Prussian  States.  Art.  XII.,  §  6. —  Whoever  has  been 
jpresent  at  a  birth,  or  has  found  a  new-born  child,  and  has  not  given 
due  notice  thereof,  as  required  by  the  Civil  Code,  within  the  time  ap- 

VOL.  III.  B 


2  §  75.  INTRODUCTION. 

pointed,  sliall  he  punished  hy  a  fine  cf  one  hundred  dollars  (£15),  or 
hy  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  six  months. 

Penal  Code,  §  180. — If  a  mother  intentionally  kills  her  illegiti- 
mate child,  either  during,  or  immediately  after,  its  birth,  she  shall  be 
punished  for  the  infanticide,  by  imprisonme^it  in  bridewell  for  from 
five  to  twenty  years.  If  the  child  has  been  intentionally  killed  by 
any  person  other  thaii  the  mother,  or  if  a7iy  other  person  has  assisted 
in  the  crime,  then  the  ordinary  statutes  against  murder,  homicide,  or 
participation  in  such  crimes,  become  applicable. 

Ibidem,  §  181. — Any  pregnant  woman  who,  by  external  or  internal 
means,  produces  abortion,  or  the  intra-uterine  death  of  the  foetus, 
shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  in  bridewell  for  not  more  than  five 
years.  The  same  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  upon  whoever  gives  or 
employs  such  means  upon  a  pregnant  woman,  even  with  her  own  con- 
sent. 

§  182. —  Whoever  intentionally  produces  abortion,  or  the  death  of 
the  foetus  in  a  pregnant  woman,  without  her  knowledge  or  consent, 
shall  be  punished  with  imprisonment  in  bridewell  for  from  five  t'o 
twenty  years.  Should  the  woman  be  thereby  killed,  the  punishment  is 
^or  life. 


§  75.  Introduction. 

The  doctrines  regarding  the  doubtful  life  or  death  of  new-bom 
children,  in  a  greater  degree  than  any  others  in  medico-legal  science, 
have  been  from  the  earliest  times,  particularly  since  the  end  of  last 
century,  and  still  continue  to  be,  the  object  of  the  most  diligent 
inquiries  and  the  most  careful  observations.  Galen  mentions  the 
colour  of  the  lungs  as  a  criterion  of  the  child  having  lived,  and 
the  docimasia  pulmonaris  is  almost  two  hundred  years  old  (Thomas 
Barthohnus,  1668).  So  careful  a  cultivation  of  this  field  ought  to 
have  ensured  its  being  in  a  most  prosperous  condition.  But  instead 
of  this  we  find,  that  up  to  this  very  time,  on  no  other  question  are 
opinions  so  much  divided  as  upon  this  one.  But  here,  that  particu- 
larly holds  good  which  we  have  so  often  to  complain  of  in  medico- 
legal science,  that  what  the  dissecting-table  has  made  good  the 
writing-table  has  spoiled !  From  the  study  such  a  number  of  doubts, 
considerations,  a  priori  suppositions,  and  irrelevant  judicial  contro- 
versies have  been  thrown  into  the  question,  that  its  basis  has  been 
shattered  over  and  over  again.     To  allay  these  doubts  and  considera- 


§  75.  INTRODUCTION.  3 

tions,  new  modes  of  investigation,  and  new  modes  of  obtaining  proof 
of  respiration  have  been  again  and  again  devised,  every  one  more 
complicated  than  another,  and  therefore  useless  in  practice,  and  in 
recent  times  particularly,  when  the  so-called  "  exact ''  system  has 
commenced  to  force  its  way  also  into  judicial  medicine,  certainly  not  to 
its  advantage  in  its  practical  application  for  the  purposes  of  the  penal 
code,  people  have  gone  so  far  as  to  demand  an  amount  of  mathema- 
tical certainty  in  the  proof  of  life,  as  if  any  such  certainty  could  be 
required  or  given  in  any  matters  connected  with  medicine !  Those 
unversed  in  the  matter  must  truly  despair  when  they  read  the  warn- 
ings which  Henke,  so  long  a  great  authority  in  our  science,  without, 
however,  the  slightest  practical  forensic  experience,  that  is  without 
having  ever  observed  nature  as  she  is,  has  continually  thrown  out  in 
repeated  attacks  against  the  docimasia  pulmonaris ;  they  will  despair 
when  they  read  the  gloomy  colours  in  which  Henke  and  his  nume- 
rous followers  have  depicted  in  the  one  case  an  innocent  woman 
unrighteously  condemned  to  the  severest  punishment,  in  the  other  a 
guilty  one  just  as  unrighteously  escaping  her  well-merited  chastise- 
ment, because  the  medical  jurist  has  based  his  decision  upon  the  un- 
certain and  nothing-proving  docimasia  pulmonaris !  I  will  not 
adduce  the  fact,  that  such  warnings  have  nothing  to  do  either  with 
science  or  with  its  practical  application,  since  the  physician  must 
give  his  opinion  without  any  concern  as  to  its  consequences.  I  will 
not  even  hint  that  the  supporters  of  Henke^s  scepticism  in  our  day 
come  with  such  warnings  post  fesUim,  now  that  the  point  at  fault, 
the  theory  of  strict  judicial  proof,  has  been  everywhere  cast  aside, 
and  this  has  been  left  to  the  conscience  and  judgment  of  the  jury, 
who  take  their  own  course  even  in  purely  professional  matters,  little, 
if  at  all,  disturbed  by  the  deductions  of  the  medical  jurist.  The  only 
question  to  be  discussed  is,  whether  these  doubts  and  objections  are 
confirmed  by  the  observation  of  nature  or  not  ?  And  that  question 
I  shall  endeavour  to  answer  in  the  following  pages. 

There  are  three  questions,  as  is  well  known,  which,  in  every 
forensic  case  of  the  kind,  are  either  put  by  the  Judge  to  the  physi- 
cian, or  spontaneously  force  themselves  upon  the  attention  of  the 
latter ;  these  are  : — The  age  of  the  foetus,  was  it  viable  or  mature  ? 
Has  it,  during  or  immediately  after  its  birth,  possessed  an  inde- 
pendent life  ?  And  if  the  latter  be  answered  affirmatively,  then.  How 
has  it  died  ?  All  other  questions  are  accidental,  and  individual  cases 
often  present  many  such  besides  those  mentioned,  specially  these  for 

B  2 


4  §  75.  INTRODUCTION. 

instance : — How  long  has  the  child  been  dead  ?  that  is,  when,  pro- 
bably, did  the  birth  occur  ? — a  point  that  is  often  of  importance  for 
the  Judge  to  know  when  he  has  to  proceed  against  the  mother.  Or, 
Has  the  birth  been  intentionally  hastened  ? — a  question  which  is  of  as 
frequent  occurrence  in  practice,  particularly  in  the  case  of  the  dis- 
covery of  immature  foetuses,  as  it  is  in  by  far  the  larger  proportion  of 
cases  not  to  be  answered  even  with  any  probabiUty.  Or  questions 
such  as  this: — Whether,  under  the  circumstances  in  which  the 
birth  of  the  child  took  place,  it  might  have  immediately  died  inde- 
pendent of  the  injuries  found  upon  it  ?  &c.  To  answer  such 
collateral  questions,  the  medical  jurist  must  take  his  material  from 
the  circumstances  of  each  individual  case ;  but  science  supplies  the 
means  of  answering  the  three  chief  questions  mentioned  above. 


CHAPTER  1. 

AGE    OF   THE   FCETUS. 

§  76.  FcETTJS  AND  New-born  Child. 

The  various  stages  of  man's  life  are  no  more  sharply  divided  from 
each  other  by  physical  than  by  mental  characteristics,  but  pass  insen- 
sibly into  each  other.  This  is  true  collectively  as  well  as  individually. 
It  cannot  be  determined  by  scientific  criteria  where  childhood  ceases  and 
passes  into  youth  or  manhood,  or  what  are  the  bounds  which  separate 
manhood  from  old  age.  Therefore,  in  so  far  as  civil  rights  are  con- 
nected with  these  stages,  the  law  has  come  forward  with  positive  re- 
gulations to  supply  a  basis  which  medical  science  was  unable  to  give. 
The  best  defined  of  all  the  stages  of  man's  development  from  his 
origin  onwards  is  indubitably  that  between  his  intra-  and  his  extra- 
uterine life,  and  no  subsequent  stage  is  so  sharply  divided  from  its 
predecessor.  And  yet  it  is  not  easy,  even  here,  successfully  to  draw 
an  exact  boundary  line  for  the  purpose  of  penal  law.  Our  statutes 
make  use  of  three  difi'erent  expressions,  which  come  now  to  be  con- 
sidered, their  interpretation  being  as  it  were  tacitly  presupposed : 
"Births,''  "Foetuses,"  and  "New-born  Children."  The  General 
Common  Law,  Part  I.,  Tit.  I.,  §17,  speaks  of  "Births"  without 
human  form  pr  appearance  (monsters), — an  idea  which  the  penal  code 
has  completely  set  aside,  in  which,  consequently,  malformed  and  well- 
formed  and  new-born  children,  in  respect  of  the  general  rights  of 
man,  of  the  right  to  live,  are  perfectly  identical.  The  penal  code 
itself,  however,  as  paragraphs  quoted  above  show,  further  employs 
sometimes  the  expression  "  foetus,"  and  at  others  that  of  "  child." 
To  distinguish  between  these  two  we  must  in  the  first  place  take  the 
extra-uterine  life  as  our  basis,  just  as  it  is  usual  in  ordinary  medical 
speech  to  term  the  child  still  in  the  womb,  in  contra-distinction  to  a 
child  already  born,  a  "foetus."  This  distinction  has  also  been 
mentally  present  with  the  legislator ;  since  he  speaks  of  secretly  dis- 
posing of  the  body  of  an  already  born,  therefore  (extra-uterine),  new- 


6  §  76.  FCETUS  AND  NEW-BORN  CHILD. 

born  ''child"  (Penal  code,  §  186),  of  the  discovery  of  a  (consequently 
once  more  extra-uterine)  "  child' ^  (Introductory,  &c.,  §  6).  On  the 
other  hand,  he  speaks  (Penal  code,  §  181),  of  the  intentional  produc- 
tion of  the  abortion  and  death  of  the  "foetus  in  its  mother's  womb,'' 
and  (§  182)  of  the  intentional  production  of  tlie  abortion  of  the 
"foetus  "  of  a  pregnant  woman.  But  the  chief  and  most  important 
definition,  that  relating  to  infanticide,  namely  in  §  180,  this  dis- 
tinction is  not  preserved;  since  the  crime  is  said  to  consist  in  the 
intentional  killing  of  the  illegitimate  ''child,"  and  that  either 
''  during  or  "  immediately  after  its  birth, — and  here,  consequently,  the 
legislator  manifestly  designates  the  still  intra-uterine  ''  foetus  " — for 
so  long  as  it  is  still  unborn,  it  is  such — by  the  term  "  child."  The 
solution  of  the  doubts  and  difficulties  dependant  on  the  use  of  the 
terms  ''fcetus"  and  ''child"  we  may,  however,  very  properly  leave 
to  the  lawyers,  since  they  are  of  no  importance  to  a  physician,  or  in 
medico-legal  practice.  The  physician  will  never  be  asked,  whether  he 
considers  the  birth  before  him  a  "foetus"  or  a  "child,"  and  when 
he  has  to  decide  whether  an  embryo  man  has  been  killed  "  during," 
or  only  "  immediately  after  "  his  birth,  he  will  know  how  to  deliver 
his  opinion  quite  unconcerned  as  to  whether  the  being  should  be 
called  a  "  foetus  '^-  or  a  "  child." 

There  is  still  another  question,  however,  which  may  arise,  which 
was  brought  before  us  in  a  recent  case,  and  of  which  one  is  not 
likely,  a  priori,  to  think ;  it  is  this :  Is  a  mole  also  afoefMS  ?  The 
medical  man  of  the  present  day,  when  it  is  no  longer  disputed  that 
a  mole  is  the  consequence  of  a  fruitful  connection,  would  never 
hesitate  to  amswer  affirmatively. 

A  servant-girl  had  accused  her  master,  a  physician,  of  having  im- 
pregnated her,  and  of  having  in  the  third  month  of  the  non- 
appearance of  her  menses  introduced  into  her  genitals,  first  "  a  long 
instrument,"  and  subsequently  repeatedly  "small,  three-cornered 
pieces  of  sponge,"  the  result  of  these  operations  being  that  in  a 
few  days  "  her  courses  returned  in  great  quantity,  and  a  large  lump 
covered  with  skin  passed  from  her  !"  The  preliminary  investigations 
in  regard  to  a  provocatio  abortus  was  instituted,  the  injured 
woman  was  examined  by  me,  and  the  results  of  this  were  such  as  to 
compel  me  to  give  it  as  my  opinion,  that  the  woman  had  actually  been 
pregnant,  and  had  aborted^  Since,  many  other  suspicious  circum- 
stances were  otherwise  ascertained  against  the  accused,  the  charge 
was  prosecuted,  and  he  was  brought  for  trial  before  the  jury.     Out 


§76.  FCETUS  AND  NEW-BORN  CHILD.  7 

of  the  two  days^  trial  I  merely  extract  the  following  as  pertaining  to 
the  present  subject.  I  was  asked  whether,  from  the  description  given 
by  the  accuser  (and  fellow-prisoner  at  the  bar),  it  was  to  be  supposed 
that  what  had  passed  from  her  was  a  "  foetus/'  since  this  was  a  case 
to  which  the  applicability  of  §  181  of  the  penal  code  was  doubtful 
[fid.  tliis  in  extenso,  p.  2,  Yol.  III.).  Of  course  I  had  never  seen 
the  abortion  which  had  come  away  more  than  two  years  previously, 
and  nothing  in  regard  to  it  could  be  produced  but  the  description 
given  above.  Of  course  I  could  not  but  declare  that  this  abortion 
might  have  been  a  mole,  a  degenerated  ovum,  and  of  the  two 
questions  put  to  me,  answer  the  one — ^Does  a  foetus  live  in  the  womb 
of  its  mother  ? — affirmatively,  and  the  other — Can  a  mole  become  a 
"child?" — negatively.  This  was  the  turning-point  in  the  judicial 
treatment  of  the  case.  The  public  prosecutor  declared,  that  it  was 
a  great  proof  of  the  wisdom  of  the  legislator  that  he  had  not  made  any 
mention  of  a  mole  in  §  181,  and  that  consequently  no  exception  was 
made  in  favour  of  mole  pregnancies,  since  otherwise,  this  exception 
might  have  been  brought  to  bear  in  the  case  of  every  charge  of 
procuring  abortion,  and  the  accusation  thereby  made  void ;  and  this 
all  the  more,  that  as  the  corpus  delicti  could  seldom  or  never  be 
examined,  this  possibility  might  be  made  good  in  many,  if  not  in 
most  cases.  The  advocate  for  the  defence,  on  the  other  hand, 
addressed  the  jury  very  impressively  to  the  effect,  that  the  legislator 
had  made  no  mention  of  a  mole,  because  it  was  no  "  foetus,'^  which 
"could  afterwards  become  a  man,"  and  that, consequently,  §  181  did 
not  apply  in  this  case,  since  the  procuring  the  abortion  of  a  mole 
was  not  the  crime  mentioned  in  this  section,  which  speaks  only  of 
the  abortion  of  a  foetus,  etc. !  The  result  of  this  deduction  was  the 
remarkable  verdict  "not  guilty  !" 

The  term  ^^  new -horn  child"  has  also  quite  as  much  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  penal  lawyer  and  legislator,  and  it  may  become  the 
subject  of  a  medical  interpretation,  of  which  Case  CCCXXXIV. 
affords  an  example.  The  Bavarian  penal  code  of  1813,  art.  242, 
and  that  of  Oldenburg,  art.  169,  call  a  child  new-born  when  it  is  not 
yet  three  days  old.  On  the  other  hand,  according  to  the  Wiirtem- 
berg  penal  regulations  of  1839,  art.  9,  according  to  the  penal  codes 
of  Saxony  and  its  duchies,  and  of  Brunswick,  a  child  is  only  new-born 
so  long  as  it  is  not  more  than  twenty-four  hours  old.  The  renowned 
criminal  jurists  Tittman  and  Stiibel,  in  their  outline  of  a  penal  code 
for   Saxony,  also  limit  the  term  new-born  to  the  first  twenty-four 


8  §  77.  SIGNS  OF  RECENT  BIRTH. 

hours,  whilst  the  Saxon  outline  of  1812  limits  it  to  the  first  few 
hours  after  birth  only.  Gans  (on  Infanticide,  Hannover,  1824)  gives 
the  outline  of  a  statute,  in  which  Art.  3,  states  "  it  was  new-born  so 
long  as  it  was  neither  fed  nor  clad,  while  the  mother  still  laboured 
under  the  immediate  consequences  of  the  delivery,  and  while  no  one 
besides  herself,  her  parents,  and  its  father,  knew  of  its  birth''  (!), — 
a  singular  definition,  which  has,  however,  been  adopted  by  Werner  in 
his  handbook  of  Penal  Law. 

The  new  Prussian  penal  code  has  incontestably  got  cleverly  out  of 
the  difficulty  when  it  calls  a  child  new-born  only  implicite  "  during 
or  immediately  after  its  birth.""  (The  Austrian  penal  code  says,  "  At 
its  birth'');  ^  the  very  relative  term  "  immediately  after"  truly  per- 
mits of  further  discussion.  Por  the  determination  of  the  punishment 
it  may  be  of  the  greatest  importance  to  decide  whether  the  child  has 
been  killed  "  immediately,"  or  not  for  some  time  after  its  birth,  and 
the  medical  jurist  will  of  course  have  to  decide  at  what  stage  of  its 
short  life  the  child  has  met  its  death.  Uninfluenced  by  the  various 
opinions  of  jurists  and  legislators  above  alluded  to,  he  has  to  take 
the  facts  on  which  to  base  his  opinion  from  the  observation  of 
nature  alone. 

§  77.  Signs  of  Recent  Birth. 

These  signs  are  partly  positive,  partly  negative,  and  are  as 
follow  : — 

1.  T7ie  skin. — When  the  cuticular  surface  of  the  child  is  no  longer 
stained  with  blood,  then  the  child  can  be  no  longer  regarded  as  newly- 
born,  since  the  mother  is  not  in  a  situation  '*  immediately  after  the 
birth  "  of  a  child  to  be  able  thoroughly  to  wash  and  cleanse  it,  since 
that  requires  deliberation,  strength,  rest,  leisure,  and  apparatus.  Of 
course  it  is  here  presupposed,  that  no  one  else  has  undertaken  the 
duty  of  cleansing  the  child,  a  supposition  which  befits  the  greater 
number  of  all  the  cases  occurring  in  practice,  which  are  mostly  cases 
of  children  born  in  secrecy  and  solitude,  which  appear  unwashed  upon 
the  dissecting-table.  This  criterion  has  rightly  been  highly  esti- 
mated from  the  earliest  tiraes,t  as  bearing  reference  to  the  state  of 

*  The  Penal  Code  of  Tuscany,  art.  316,  says : — "  at  the  time  of  the  birth 
or  shortly  thereafter;"  that  of  Parma,  art.  308: — "just  born"  {nato  di 
fresco) ;  that  of  Sardinia,  art.  571,  speaks  shortly  of  a  "new-born"  child 
{un  infante  di  recente  nato). 

f  Lex  2.  Cod.  de  patribus,  etc.  (IV.  43).     Si  guis  propter  rd)ninm  pauper- 


§  77.  SIGNS  OF  RECENT  BIRTH.  9 

mind  of  the  mother  at  the  time  of  the  possible  infanticide.  If  she 
have  been  so  far  recruited  and  rested  after  her  confinement  as  to  have 
been  able  carefully  to  cleanse  her  child_,  and  if  she  have  then  mur- 
dered it^  then  her  state  of  mind  can  no  longer  be  supposed  by  an 
equitable  Judge  (or  jury)  to  be  the  same  as  that  of  a  woman  in 
labour^  and  as  such  reckoned  in  her  favour.  The  same  thing  is  so 
far  true,  with  limitations,  of  the  total  absence  of  the  vernix  caseosa, 
particularly  from  the  groins  and  furrows  along  the  spinal  column,  as 
this  cuticular  secretion  is  at  least  of  very  frequent  occurrence  in  new- 
born children.  "We  may  remark,  however,  that  these  criteria  are  in 
many  cases  lost  to  observation,  particularly  in  all  wholly  putrefied 
bodies,  or  in  the  case  of  such  children  as  have  been  thrown  dead  or 
alive  into  water  or  other  fluids  (cesspools,  &c.),  and  been  washed 
therein.  So  also  the  dark-red  and  subsequent  icteric  coloration  of 
the  skin  of  new-born  children  ceases  to  be  observed  from  the  spread 
of  the  ordinary  cadaveric  hue,  and  still  more  of  course  from  those  of 
putrescence. 

2.  Umbilicus  and  umbilical  cord. — We  shall  have  to  resume  the 
consideration  of  both  of  these,  when  we  come  to  consider  the  signs 
of  live-birth  (§  99)  ;  it  is  self-evident  that  when  the  umbilical  cord 
has  come  away,  and  the  umbilicus  is  cicatrized — the  cord  not  as  it  were 
torn  out  of  the  navel — then  the  child  can  no  longer  be  regarded  as  a 
new-born  one.  Not,  however,  the  reverse.  The  changes  which  take 
place  in  the  umbilical  cord,  and  in  the  umbilicus  itself,  the  mummifi- 
cation or  putrefaction  of  the  cord,  with  the  appearance  of  a  slight 
inflammatory  swelling  of  the  abdominal  coverings  at  its  root,  with 
superficial  ulceration,  or  also,  when  the  child  has  been  born  alive, 
the  contraction  of  the  umbilical  arteries,  do  not  occur  '^^immediately 
after"  the  birth.  The  latter,  the  contraction  of  the  umbilical 
arteries  in  living  children  occurs  indeed,  but  not  sooner  than  after 
eight  or  ten  hours ;  the  mummification  after  two,  three,  or  even  four 
days,  and  the  putrefaction,  under  conditions  which  are  in  general  but 
little  favourable  to  it,  is  not  observable  till  after  the  lapse  of  a  much 
longer  time. 

3.  The  stomach. — In  a  new-born  child,  whether  born  dead  or 
alive,  and  that  has  in  the  latter  case  died  "  immediately  after  ■"  its 
birth,  the  stomach  is  empty,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  it  contains  a 

tatem,  etc.,Jilium,Jiliamve  sanguinolentos,  vendiderit,  etc.  (evidently  meaning 
children  just  born — new-born  !).  Juvenal  also,  Sat.  VII.,  speaks  of  a  new- 
born child  a  matre  mbentem. 


10  §  77.  SIGNS  OF  RECENT  BIRTH. 

trifling  quantity,  as  much  as  would  be  taken  up  on  the  point  of  a 
knife  or  half  a  small  teaspoonful,  of  quite  white,  transparent,  seldom 
somewhat  bloody,  inodorous  mucus,  which  is  very  tough,  but  is 
easily  removed  from  the  mucous  membrane  by  the  handle  of  a  knife. 
In  an  advanced  stage  of  putrescence  this  is  frequently  found  full  of 
large  air-bubbles.  By  no  means  infrequently,  there  is  also  found  in 
the  stomach  a  small  quantity  of  colourless  fluid,  which  must  be 
acknowledged  as  liquor  amnii,  since  the  fact,  that  the  fcetus  in  ovo 
does  make  movements  of  deglutition  and  actually  swallows,  cannot  be 
doubted  (p.  243,  Vol.  II.).  The  mere  emptiness  of  the  stomach 
forms  indeed  no  irrefragable  proof  of  the  child  having  died  imme- 
diately after  its  birth,  because  it  may  possibly  have  been  starved  to 
death,  and  may  yet  have  lived  for  one  or  two  days.  But  vice  versa, 
when  milk  has  been  found  in  the  child's  stomach,  and  it  is  clearly 
ascertained  that  no  one  but  the  mother  has  given  it,  then  the  child 
can  no  longer  be  regarded  as  new-born,  since  the  lonely  and  help- 
less mother  would  not  be  in  a  condition  to  give  the  child  nourish- 
ment "  immediately  after  "  its  birth,  even  if  she  did  intend  to  bring 
it  up.  All  that  we  have  said  on  this  head  sub  1 .  is  also  applicable 
here. 

4.  The  Lungs. — "We  do  not  require  to  state,  that  when  the  doci- 
masia  pulmonaris  proves  that  the  child  has  not  breathed,  it  must 
then  be  looked  upon  as  new-born.  The  same  is  the  case  when  the 
examination  of  the  body  reveals  that  the  child's  life  has  been  but  of 
short  duration. 

In  those  countries  where  the  legal  period  of  recent  birth  is  ex- 
tended by  statute  till  three  days  after  the  actual  birth,  the  following 
signs  will  have  to  be  added  to  those  already  reckoned. 

5.  In  the  large  intestines  meconium  is  still  to  be  found,  in  its 
usual  well-known  form,  two,  three,  or  even  four  days  after  the  birth. 

6.  Actual  contraction  of  the  umbilical  arteries,  which  indeed  has 
advanced  so  far  during  the  first  three  days  of  the  child's  life,  that  the 
vessels  only  with  difficulty  permit  the  passage  of  a  very  fine  sound. 

7.  The  possession  by  the  centre  of  ossification  of  the  femoral  epi- 
physis of  a  diameter  of  more  than  three  lines.  We  shall  treat  of  this 
diagnostic  mark  more  in  detail  in  §§  80  and  97.  Attention  must 
be  paid  to  this,  and  it  must  be  used  as  assistant  proof  in  every  case 
in  which  it  is  desirable  to  ascertain — whether  the  child  is  (has  lived 
for)  "  three  days  old  ?  "     On  the  other  hand, 

8.  It  is  not  to  be  deduced  from  the  presence  of  the  remains  of  the 


§  77.  SIGNS  OF  RECENT  BIRTH.  II 

umbilical  cord  tliat  the  child  has  only  lived  three  days,  since,  as  every- 
one knows,  these  remains  do  not  drop  off  at  the  end  of  seventy -two 
hours,  but  always  later,  on  the  fifth  or  sixth  day.  And  the  same 
may  be  said  still  more  strongly — 

9.  Of  the  persistent  perviousness  of  the  ductus  Botalli,  the  fora- 
men ovale,  and  the  ductus  venosus  Arantii,  The  state  of  these  pas- 
sages/6'r  the  foetal  circulation  is  of  no  value  in  medico-legal  practice 
generally  (§  100.),  and  cannot  be  used  to  answer  the  question:  has 
this  child  lived  (only)  three  days  ?  since  they  are  always  open  and 
pervious  to  the  end  of  this  time,  and  sometimes  for  much  longer."^ 

Case  CCCXXXIY. — Judicial  Question  :  Has  this  Child  been 

NEWLY-BOEN  ?       FaLL  OF  THE  ChILD  AT  ITS  BlIlTH  ?       DeOWNING 

IN  Human  Ordure. 

A  new-born  child  was  found  in  a  cesspool  on  the  13th  of  October, 
and  since  there  was  also  a  cranial  injury  visible,  we  had  to  make  a 
medico-legal  examination  of  the  body  next  day.  The  body  was  that  of 
a  male  child,  nineteen  inches  and  a-half  long,  and  about  seven  pounds 
(imp.)  in  weight.  The  tongue  was  not  swollen  and  lay  behind  the 
jaws.  The  body  was  still  quite  fresh  and  had  the  usual  corpse- 
colour.  On  its  back  there  were  much  vernix  caseosa,  and  the  whole 
body  was  soiled  with  human  ordure  (out  of  the  cesspool).  The 
transverse  diameter  of  the  head  was  three  inches  and  a-half,  the  lon- 
gitudinal one  four  inches  and  a-half,  the  diagonal  one  five  inches, 
the  diameter  of  the  shoulders  was  four  inches  and  a-half,  the  trans- 
verse diameter  of  the  chest  was  three  inches  and  a-half,  from  back  to 
front  it  was  three  inches  and  a -quarter,  and  the  diameter  of  the  hips 
was  three  inches  and  a-half.  There  was  no  down  upon  the  skin,  the 
nails  and  cartilages  were  tolerably  firm,  and  both  testicles  were  to  be 
felt  in  the  scrotum.  The  part  of  the  umbilical  cord  still  attached  was 
half-an-inch  long,  and  had  irregular,  jagged  edges.  The  diaphragm 
stood  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs ;  the  stomach  contained  a  lit- 
tle transparent,  inodorous  mucus  ;  neither  the  liver  nor  the  kidneys 

*  The  more  exact  times  of  their  gradual  and  ultimately  complete  closure 
have  been  determined  by  the  very  numerous  and  careful  investigations  of 
Billard,  and  particularly  of  Elsasser,  and  to  these  we  refer.  Vide  Unter- 
suehungen  liber  die  Veranderungen  im  Korper  der  Neugebornen,  u.  s.  w. 
Stuttgart,  1853,  s.  64,  &c. ;  and  also  Faber,  Anleitung  zur  gerichtsarztlichen 
Unters.  neugeb.  Kinder,  u.  s.  w.     Stuttgart,  1855,  s.  102,  &c. 


12  §  77,  SIGNS  OF  RECENT  BIRTH. 

were  remarkably  full  of  blood ;  there  was  a  large  quantity  of  meco- 
nium ;  the  urinary  bladder  was  empty,  the  vena  cava  ascendens  was 
tolerably  congested.  The  lungs  and  heart  weighed  about  three 
ounces  (imp.),  the  lungs  by  themselves  about  one  ounce  and  three- 
quarters  (imp.),  their  colour  was  of  a  bright  cinnabar-red,  marbled 
with  blue.  They  floated  perfectly,  both  as  a  whole  and  in  separate 
pieces ;  on  incising  them  crepitation  was  heard,  bloody  froth  escaped, 
and  pearl-like  air-bubbles  were  very  distinctly  seen  to  ascend  from 
them.  The  trachea  and  oesophagus  were  empty,  and  perfectly  nor- 
mal. The  coronary  vessels  and  the  cavities  of  the  heart  were  almost 
empty.  On  the  posterior  half  of  the  uninjured  scalp  there  was  an 
isolated  blood  coagulura  one  line  thick;  the  skull  bones  at  the  vertex 
were  unusually  thin.  Precisely  on  the  vertex  there  was  seen  on  re- 
moving the  dura  mater  a  faintly  semicircular,  ecchymosed  stripe, 
running  transversely,  the  result  of  a  fracture,  which  was  indeed  par- 
tially distinctly  fissured,  and  at  these  points  had  jagged  edges.  The 
vascular  meninges  were  distended  with  dark  blood,  and  over  the  whole 
brain  there  was  effused  a  layer  half  a  line  thick  of  similar  thickish, 
half-coagulated  blood.  The  brain  itself  was  already  so  pultaceous, 
that  it  could  not  be  any  further  examined.  The  basis  cranii  was  un- 
injured and  the  sinuses  were  much  congested.  In  accordance  with 
these  appearances  we  could  not  hesitate  to  assume  : — 1.  That  the 
child  had  been  mature  and  viable.  2.  That  it  had  lived  during  and 
after  its  birth.  3.  That  it  had  died  from  haemorrhage  on  the  brain;  and 
4.  That  the  cranial  injury  discovered  must  be  regarded  as  the  cause 
of  this  haemorrhage.  In  regard  to  the  probable  origin  of  this  injury 
we  did  not  feel  warranted  in  saying  more  than — "  5.  That  the  sup- 
position that  this  injury  had  been  produced  by  the  fall  of  the  child  at 
its  birth  upon  a  hard  floor  was  not  improbable  -j^  that,  however,  also, 
6.  "The  possibility  of  this  injury  having  been  produced  by  violence 
otherwise  inflicted  could  not  be  denied,  though  this  supposition  was 
much  less  probable  than  the  former ;"  and  this  opinion  we  were  in- 
duced to  form  by  the  absence  of  any  considerable  external  injury 
upon  the  head  (Vide  §  114).  In  the  first  place,  the  Judge  was 
anxious  to  know :  7.  If  the  child  was  yet  alive  when  it  fell  into  the 
cesspool?  We  denied  this,  because  the  cranial  injury,  which  dis- 
played signs  of  vital  reaction,  could  not  have  arisen  by  falling  into 
the  soft  mass  of  ordure,  and  because  there  was  no  signs  of  death  from 
suffocation  (or  drowning)  present,  not  even  the  smallest  particle  of 
ordure  in  the  trachea  or  stomach.     The  Judge  next  inquired  if  the 


§78.  IMMATURE,  VIABLE,  AND  MATURE  CHILD.  13 

child  were  new-horn  ?  Since,  according  to  the  penal  code,  a  child  is 
only  to  be  reckoned  as  such  when  it  has  died  during  or  immediately 
after  its  birth  :  consequently  if  this  child  had  lived  for  a  longer  time, 
it  could  no  longer  be  reckoned  as  new-born,  and  the  more  lenient 
punishment  of  infanticide  could  no  longer  he  applied  in  favour  of  the  ac- 
cused. We  decided  (for  the  reasons  given  in  the  foregoing  §),  8.  "That 
the  child  was  to  be  regarded  as  newly-born,  and  that  after  the  receipt 
of  the  cranial  injury  it  must  have  died  in  a  very  short  period ;  that, 
however,  if  the  cranial  injury  had  not  been  received  during  the  birth 
itself,  but  had  been  subsequently  inflicted,  then  the  child  might  per- 
haps have  lived  one  day  before  the  receipt  of  the  injury."  (It  was 
not  likely  to  have  Kved  two  or  more  days,  as  the  state  of  the  stomach 
proved  it  must  have  done,  wholly  without  nourishment ;  in  the  case 
also  of  its  having  continued  to  live  for  more  than  two  days,  the  small 
residue  of  the  umbilical  cord,  which  was  quite  fresh,  would  already 
have  displayed  the  commencement  of  mummification) .  Finally,  we 
were  asked  in  this  case  also,  as  in  so  many  other  similar  ones,  how  long 
a  time  had  probably  elapsed  since  the  child  was  born  ?  and  judging 
from  the  great  freshness  of  the  body,  though  it  had  lain  in  moist  and 
warm  human  ordure,  we  stated:  9.  "That  the  child  had  been  born 
three  or  four  days  previously."  The  mother  was  never  discovered  and 
the  case  was  therefore  not  further  pursued. 

§  78.  Immature,  Viable,  and  Matuee  Child. 

The  Prussian  penal  code,  as  we  have*  already  shown  (§76), 
recognises  only  "  foetus  "  and  "  child,"  but  no  other  subdivisions  of 
embryonic  life.  The  word  "ahortus,"  or  any  German  word  correspond- 
ing to  it,  and  the  word  "  viable,"  never  occur  throughout  the  whole 
penal  code.  The  medico-legal  practitioner  must  not,  however,  delete 
these  words  from  his  terminology.  For,  besides  that  these  designa- 
tions have  a  practical  significance  in  civil  cases,  complications  may 
also  arise  in  penal  cases,  which  may  necessitate  the  Judge  to  inquire 
of  the  physician  regarding  the  age  (degree  of  maturity)  of  the  child ; 
for  instance,  when  a  woman  accused  of  having  murdered  a  certain 
child  which  appears  to  be  mature  and  viable,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
been  borne  by  her,  denies  the  latter,  and  consequently  the  whole  in- 
dictment, confessing  however,  what  she  cannot  deny,  that  she  has 
borne  a  child,  but  asserting  that  it  was  immature,  and  it  now  re- 
mains to  be  seen  whether  the  medico-legal  examination  of  the  mother 


14  §  78.  IMMATURE,  VIABLE,  AND  MATURE  CHILD. 

and  child  supports  her  statement  ( Vide  Case  CCCXXXY) .  Further, 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  answer  to  the  question  whether  a  child 
has  lived  after  its  birth  or  no,  always  more  or  less  depends  upon  that 
to  the  question,  whether  it  has  been  capable  of  living.  Finally,  it  has 
already  been  stated  (Gen.  Div.  §  2.  p.  4,  vol.  I.)  that  our  Eoyal 
Ober-Tribunal  in  interpreting  §  186  of  the  penal  code,  respecting 
the  secret  disposal  of  the  body  of  an  illegitimate  child  by  its  mother, 
has  laid  down  the  principle  that  a  non- viable  foetus  is  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  dead  body.  Both  now,  as  previously,  therefore,  the  term 
viability  continues  to  possess  an  important  practical  significance. 

Tliis  is  not  so  much  the  case  with  the  terms  abortus  and  imma- 
ture foetus,  or  indeed,  with  the  "premature'^  children  of  many 
schools.  The  tendency  of  the  legislature  is  to  justify  the  considera- 
tion of  the  first  two  of  these  terms  as  identical,  since  the  statutory 
regulations  in  regard  to  the  crime  of  producing  abortion  speak  only 
of  the  "foetus''  (Penal  code,  §§181,  182),  without  giving  the 
slightest  definition  of  its  uterine  age,  or  placing  any  importance  upon 
the  different  stages  of  the  embryo.  A  new-born  child  is,  therefore, 
either  immature  in  whatever  month  it  may  have  been  born,  or  ma- 
ture (full-grown,  "  perfect,''  "  fully  developed,"  according  to  the  old 
judicial  terminology).  A  mature  child,  when  it  is  born  without  any 
malformation  which  would  make  it  absolutely  impossible  for  it  to 
continue  to  live,  for  instance,  with  diaphragmatic  hernia  and  prolapse 
of  the  abdominal  organs  into  the  thorax,  with  ectopise,  complete  spina 
bifida^  &c.,  is  at  the  same  time  viable."^  But  the  viabihty  of  the 
human  foetus  commences  before  its  maturity,  and  the  question  is, 
what  is  the  terminus  a  quo  viability  commences  ?  In  regard  to  this, 
physicians  and  legislators  have  from  the  earliest  times  diverged  from 
each  other,  and  have  laid  down  the  most  opposite  opinions.f  I  have 
already  pointed  out  (p.  10,  Vol.  I.),  that  these  differences  of  opinion 
are  of  no  practical  importance  wherever  the  law  of  the  land  has  ex- 
pressed itself  categorically  as  to  the  time  when  viability  shall  com- 
mence. In  this  case,  the  medical  jurist  has  only  to  determine, 
whether  the  child  has  attained  this  period,  or  not?  In  Prussia, 
consequently  (according  to  the  statutory  regulations  quoted  in  §  4, 

*  Upon  the  influence  of  purely  foetal  diseases,  which  are  congenital,  upon 
the  child's  viability,  and  upon  viability  generally,  vide  Gen.  Div.,  §  4, 
p.  7,  Vol.  I. 

+  A  copious  collection  of  these  is  to  be  found  in  Hiibner's  work,  die  Kin- 
destodtung  in  gerichtsarztlicher  Beziehung.    Erlangen,  1846,  s.  38,  &c. 


§  79.  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  EMBRYO.  15 

p.  1 ,  Yol.  I.) : — whether  the  child  has  attained  the  uterine  age  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  days  at  least,  or  two  hundred  and  ten  days 
respectively  ? — this  is  to  be  done  by  a  due  consideration  of  the 
stages  of  development  through  which  the  embryo  passes  in  the 
different  months."^ 


§  79.  Continuation. — The  Development  of  the  Embryo  ac- 
coEDiNG  to  Months. 

About  the  end  of  the  first  month  (third  or  fourth  week),  the 
embryo  is  from  four  to  six  lines  in  length.  On  the  cephalic 
extremity  the  mouth  is  already  recognisable,  and  the  eyes  appear  as 
two  points.  The  extremities  resemble  wart-Hke  eminences.  The 
heart  is  recognisable ;  the  liver  is  disproportionably  large.  The  um- 
bilical vessels  are  not  yet  formed. 

Second  month  (up  to  the  end  of  the  eighth  week). — About  the  end 
of  this  period  the  embryo  is  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  lines  long.  The 
head  is  disproportionately  large,  the  nose  and  lips  are  already  visible. 
The  external  ear  not  yet ;  the  extremities  already  project  a  little  from 
the  trunk.  The  anus  is  marked  by  a  dark  point.  After  the  fifth 
week  the  umbilical  vessels  commence  to  form.  About  the  end  of 
this  period  the  abdomen  is  closed  in.  The  rudiments  of  the  external 
parts  of  generation  are  visible,  but  even  with  a  magnifying-glass  the 
sex  itself  can  only  be  distinguished  with  difficulty,  and  not  certainly. 
All  the  internal  organs  may  now,  however,  be  recognised. 

Third  month  (up  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  week). — The  embryo  is 
from  two  inches  to  two  inches  and  a-half  long,  its  weight  is  about  one 
ounce  (imp.) .  The  eyelids  and  the  lips  meet,  so  that  both  the  eyes 
and  mouth  are  closed.  The  fingers  are  well  separated,  and  their 
nails  are  already  recognisable.  The  clitoris  and  penis  are  very 
prominent,  and  the  sex  is  recognisable  particularly  with  a  mag- 
nifying-glass. The  thymus  gland  and  the  supra-renal  capsules  are 
formed.  The  cerebrum,  the  cerebellum,  and  the  medulla  oblongata, 
as  well  as  the  cavities  of  the  heart,  are  plainly  distinguishable.    The 

*  The  question  of  the  viability  of  the  child  has  been  for  centuries  con- 
sidered from  the  most  various  points  of  view,  by  writers  upon  criminal  law, 
civil  law,  and  even  on  theology  (the  Church  Fathers).  We  do  not  require 
to  enter  upon  these  discussions,  as  the  matter  does  not  belong  to  the  forum 
of  the  medical  jurist,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out  (Gen.  Div.,  §  4,  p.  7 
&c.,  Vol.  I.). 


16  §  79.  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  EMBRYO. 

humerus  is  three  and  a-half  lines  long,  the  radius  two  lines  and  a- 
half,  the  ulna  three  lines,  the  femur  from  two  to  three  lines,  the  tibia 
from  two  to  three  lines,  and  the  fibula  two  lines  and  a-half. 

About  the  end  of  the  fourth  month  (the  sixteenth  week),  the  em- 
bryo weighs  about  two  ounces  and  a-half  to  three  ounces  (imp.),  and 
is  from  five  to  six  inches  long.  The  skin  is  of  a  very  rosy  colour, 
and  has  already  a  certain  amount  of  consistence.  The  sex  is  recog- 
nisable without  any  magnifying-glass,  as  also  a  certain  peculiar 
physiognomy  of  the  countenance,  in  which  the  very  large  mouth 
strikes  one.  The  umbilicus  is  situated  near  the  pubis.  There  is 
meconium  in  the  large  intestines,  but  it  is  of  a  light  greyish- white 
colour.  The  length  of  the  humerus  is  eight  lines,  the  radius  eight 
lines,  the  ulna  eight  lines,  the  femur  from  four  to  five  lines,  the  tibia 
from  four  to  five  lines. 

At  the  end  of  the  fifth  month  (twenty  weeks),  the  embryo  is  from 
ten  to  eleven  inches  long.  From  this  time  onwards,  the  length  of 
the  fcetus  gives  a  means  of  ascertaining  its  uterine  age  approxima- 
tively,  which  is  very  easily  remembered,  for  the  length  (in  inches)  of 
the  foetus  (up  to  maturity)  is  approximatively  exactly  double  the 
number  of  the  [lunar)  months  it  has  attained.  The  weight  now  com- 
mences to  vary  in  individuals,  and  is,  therefore  (from  this  month  to 
maturity),  a  less  safe  guide  to  the  age  than  the  length.  The  foetus 
at  five  months  weighs  from  about  seven  to  ten  ounces  (imp.).  The 
nails  are  quite  distinct.  The  hair  of  the  head  is  visible  as  a  light 
down.  The  head  is  still  disproportionately  large ;  the  liver,  the  heart, 
and  the  kidneys  are  also  out  of  all  proportion  large  compared  with 
the  other  organs.  The  meconium  now  begins  to  be  of  a  pale  greenish- 
yellow  colour  from  the  bile,  which  now  begins  to  be  secreted,  but  it 
is  still  not  nearly  so  viscous  and  pitchy  as  it  subsequently  becomes. 
The  length  of  the  humerus  is  from  thirteen  to  fifteen  lines,  of  the 
radius  twelve  lines,  of  the  ulna  thirteen  lines,  of  the  femur  twelve 
lines,  and  the  tibia  and  fibula  the  same. 

About  the  end  of  the  sixth  month  (twenty-four  weeks),  the  foetus 
measures  from  twelve  to  thirteen  inches  in  length,  and  weighs  from 
about  one  pound  and  a-half  to  one  pound  and  three-quarters  (imp.). 
The  skin  is  now  well  covered  with  down  and  sebaceous  matter.  The 
umbilicus  is  a  little  further  removed  from  the  pubis.  The  colour  of 
the  fresh  body  is  a  dirty  cinnabar-red.  The  meconium  is  darker  and 
more  viscous.  The  scrotum  is  empty,  the  pupillary  membrane  is 
still  present  and  distinctly  visible  without  a  magnifying-glass.     The 


§  79.  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  EMBRYO.  17 

length  of  the  humerus  is  sixteen  lines,  of  the  radius  sixteen  lines,  of 
the  ulna  seventeen  lines,  of  the  femur  seventeen  lines,  and  the  tibia 
and  fibula  the  same. 

The  foetus  of  the  seventh  month  (up  to  the  twenty-eighth  week)  is 
characterized  bj  a  length  of  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  inches,  and  a 
weight  of  from  about  three  pounds  to  three  pounds  and  a-half  (imp.). 
The  hair  is  plentiful,  and  about  one-quarter  of  an  inch  long.  The 
large  fontanelle  is  still  more  than  one  inch  and  a-half  in  longitudinal 
diameter,  and  all  the  fontanelles  are  distinctly  to  be  felt.  The  skin 
is  of  a  dirty  reddish.  The  dark  olive-green  viscous  meconium  fills 
the  whole  of  the  large  intestine.  The  liver,  still  very  large,  is  of  a 
deep  dark  brownish-red.  The  length  of  the  humerus  is  from  twenty 
to  twenty-two  lines,  of  the  radius  seventeen  lines,  of  the  ulna 
eighteen  lines,  of  the  femur,  tibia,  and  fibula,  each  from  nineteen  to 
twenty-one  lines. 

The  eighth  month  is  the  most  important  in  all  the  embryonic  life  in 
a  medico-legal  point  of  view,  because  at  the  end  of  the  thirtieth 
week  (two  hundred  and  ten  days)  the  foetus  indubitably,  and  accord- 
ing to  statutory  declaration,  commences  to  be  viable.  About  this 
time  it  is  from  fifteen  to  sixteen  inches  long,  and  from  about  three  to 
five  pounds  (imp.)  heavy.  The  chief  criteria  are  a  brighter  flesh- 
colour  than  formerly,  the  disappearance  of  the  pupillary  membrane 
and  the  descent  of  the  testicles  into  the  scrotum,  or  at  least  to  the 
abdominal  rings.  The  gaping  vulva  permits  the  clitoris  to  be  dis- 
tinctly visible.  The  nails  have  almost  grown  to  the  ends  of  the 
fingers.  The  humerus  is  from  twenty- three  to  twenty-four  lines 
long,  the  radius  from  eighteen  to  nineteen  hues  long,  the  ulna 
twenty-two  to  twenty-three  lines,  the  femur  twenty-four  lines,  and 
the  tibia  and  fibula  each  from  twenty-one  to  twenty-three  lines 
long. 

In  the  ninth  month  (up  to  the  end  of  the  thirty-sixth  week),  the 
foetus  is  from  seventeen  to  eighteen  inches  long,  and  already  nearly 
six  pounds  (imp.)  heavy.  The  scrotum  begins  to  be  corrugated,  and 
the  vulva  to  close.  The  head  is  better  covered  with  hair,  whilst 
during  this  month  the  down  begins  to  disappear. 

During  the  course  and  at  the  end  of  the  tenth  month  (fortieth 
week),  the  foetus  becomes  mature. 


VOL.  III. 


18  §  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 

§  80.  Continuation. — Signs  of  Matueity  of  the  Foetus. 

A  fcetus  arrived  at  maturity  (come  to  the  full  time,  perfect,  or 
fully  developed)  is  easily  recognised  during  life  as  well  as  after 
death.  Even  a  tolerable  amount  of  putrefaction  does  not  disturb  the 
diagnosis,  which  only  becomes  doubtful  when  considerable  destruc- 
tion has  been  caused  by  putrescence,  bursting  of  the  skull-bones  for 
example,  or  the  loss  of  individual  parts  of  the  body,  &c.  And  even  the 
bare  bones  themselves,  when  exhumed,  are  still  capable  of  giving  the 
requisite  amount  of  certainty  on  which  to  base  an  opinion ;  wherefore 
I  have  already  described  the  dimensions,  at  least  of  the  bones  of  the 
extremities,  at  the  various  uterine  ages  of  the  embryo,  and  further  on 
I  shall  give  those  of  the  more  important  bones  of  the  skeleton  of  the 
mature  fcetus."^ 

The  fresh  body  of  a  mature  new-born  child  displays  at  once  :  1. 
A  certain  general  habitus,  which  an  expert  who  has  seen  many  such 
bodies  is  not  apt  readily  to  forget.  2.  The  firm  tense  skin,  which, 
in  even  a  moderately  w^ll-nourished  child,  is  no  longer  wrinkled,  but 
well  stuffed  out,  is  of  the  usual  pale  corpse-colour,  and  not  the  dirty 
brown  or  cinnabar-red  of  the  earlier  months.  3.  The  down  has 
abeady  disappeared ;  though  its  remains  may  still  be  found  on  the 
shoulders  of  every  mature  child,  and  one  must  take  care  not  to  be  there- 
by induced  to  call  the  child  immature.  4.  The  head  is  certainly  more 
or  less,  but  in  most  cases  very  distinctly,  covered  with  hair  about 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  long.  5.  The  skull-bones  are  not  remark- 
ably moveable,  the  l^csgQ  fontanelle  averages  from  one  inch  to  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  in  length.  6.  As  for  the  weight  and  length  of 
the  body;  and  7.  The  diameters  of  the  head,  the  shoulders,  and  hips,t 
the  Table  hereto  annexed,  containing  the  results  of  two  hundred  and 
forty-seven  new  investigations,  gives  the  following  numerical  averages.  J 

*  Vide  the  accurate  collection  of  all  the  known  measurements  of  the  foetal 
skeleton,  in  Kanzler's  treatise,  quoted  at  p.  68,  Yol.  I. 

■j-  The  diameters  of  the  chest  are  described  in  the  Table  given  further  on 
(in  §  85). 

X  The  first  hundred  and  seventeen  cases  I  have  taken  from  my  own 
medico-legal  cases,  and  only  from  i^erfectly  fresh  bodies.  The  measurements 
and  weights  of  all  the  other  cases  have  been  taken,  at  my  desire,  by  two  of 
the  best  of  my  former  students,  who  were  subsequently  assistant-physicians  in 
our  two  Royal  Lying-in  Institutions,  Prof.  Hekker,  now  at  Munich,  and  Dr. 
Rabe.  There  is  not  the  slightest  reason  for  doubting  the  correctness  of  their 
work. 


80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


19 


Weights  and  Measurements  of  Two  Hundred  and  Forty-Seven 
Mature  New-born  Children.* 


Diameter  of 

Diameter  of 

Head. 

1 

<M 

Head. 

II 

r 

Vl 

No. 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

•3 
a 

B 
'3) 

1 

ii 

11 

It 

P 

No. 

6 

0) 

■a 
a 

1 

4 

1 

i 
% 

•i 

1 

•S) 
a 

"3 
1 

o 

^ 

^ 

S 

3 

5 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

1 

— 

1 

6| 

18 

8k 

4 

5 

4 

3 

36 



1 

6i 

19 

H 

4* 

5 

5 

3 

2 

1 

— 

6^ 

19 

3 

4^ 

5 

5 

3 

37 

1 

— 

7 

20 

H 

4| 

5 

H 

31 

3 

— 

1 

61 

20 

3i 

4 

5 

4| 

3 

38 



1 

7| 

19^ 

3 

H 

5 

4i 

H 

4 

1 

— 

7 

20 

H 

4 

4^ 

5 

3 

39 

1 

— 

8f 

19 

3 

4 

5 

5i 

4 

5 

— 

1 

7 

19^ 

H 

4 

5 

4| 

3 

40 

— 

1 

H 

18 

3 

4 

4i 

4i 

3 

6 

— 

1 

7| 

191 

H 

4 

5 

4f 

3 

41 

— 

1 

7~ 

20 

3 

H 

5 

5 

3| 

7 

1 

— 

6 

19 

3 

4 

4f 

4| 

3 

42 

1 

— 

5 

18 

3 

H 

4 

4i 

3i 

8 

— 

1 

n 

20 

H 

4 

5 

5 

3 

43 

1 

— 

10 

201 

3i 

41 

5| 

61 

41 

9 

1 

— 

7 

21 

3 

4 

4^ 

5 

3 

44 

— 

1 

e\ 

19 

3i 

3f 

4f 

4| 

31 

10 

— 

1 

6 

18 

3i 

4 

4| 

41 

21 

45 

— 

1 

n 

19 

3 

4 

5 

4| 

3| 

11 

1 

— 

8 

20 

H 

4^^ 

5 

5 

H 

46 

1 

— 

n 

18 

3i 

3| 

5 

5f 

H 

12 

— 

1 

6 

18i 

H 

4 

4| 

5 

3 

47 

1 

— 

6i 

191 

3 

4 

4| 

4| 

3| 

13 

1 

— 

7f 

20i 

H 

n 

5^ 

5^ 

3 

48 

— 

1 

7 

19 

Si 

4 

5 

5 

3| 

14 

1 

— 

8 

19 

H 

H 

5i 

5 

s\ 

49 

1 

— 

7 

20 

3 

4 

5 

5 

3| 

15 

— 

1 

7 

20 

H 

4 

5 

5 

3i 

50 

1 

— 

7h 

20 

3 

4 

41 

5.i 

3 

16 

— 

1 

6 

18 

3 

4 

H 

4f 

2f 

51 



1 

H 

20 

3 

H 

41 

4 

2f 

17 

1 

— 

9 

20 

31 

4i 

5 

5^ 

3^ 

52 

1 

— 

4 

19| 

31 

4i 

5i 

5| 

4 

18 

1 

— 

6 

20^ 

H 

4 

5 

5^ 

3i 

53 

— 

1 

9 

201 

3* 

4i 

5i 

5 

4 

19 

— 

1 

6h 

20 

3h 

3f 

4f 

4J 

3i 

54 

1 

— 

8| 

20 

31 

4 

41 

5 

4f 

20 

1 

— 

7 

19 

H 

4i 

4f 

4f 

3 

55 

1 

— 

8 

20 

31 

4i 

4| 

41 

4 

21 

— 

1 

SI 

20 

H 

4i 

5 

5i 

3i 

56 

1 

— 

H 

19| 

3 

H 

5 

5 

3| 

22 

1 

— 

8 

20 

H 

4i 

5J 

H 

3i 

57 



1 

6| 

19 

3 

4 

4| 

41 

4i 

23 

— 

1 

8 

20 

H 

4i 

4^ 

5 

3^ 

58 

— 

1 

5 

m 

3 

3| 

41 

31 

3 

24 

— 

1 

5 

19 

3 

3^ 

4i 

4 

3 

59 

— 

1 

6 

19 

3 

3| 

4* 

4i 

3 

25 

— 

1 

H 

20 

3i 

4 

4f 

5 

3| 

60 

1 

— 

6 

191 

H 

4i 

41 

5 

4 

26 

— 

1 

5 

18 

2i 

4 

4^ 

4i 

2| 

61 

— 

1 

7 

21 

H 

H 

5 

51 

H 

27 

1 

— 

5 

19 

3 

4i 

4f 

4f 

21 1 

62 

1 

— 

71 

191 

3 

4i 

5 

4| 

Si 

28 

— 

1 

8 

20 

31 

H 

5 

5^ 

H 

63 

— 

1 

8| 

19 

3 

4 

5 

51 

4 

29 

1 

— 

5f 

18 

SI 

H 

5 

4^ 

2f 

64 

1 

6| 

18 

3 

4 

4| 

41 

3 

30 

— 

1 

6f 

I8f 

SI 

4 

5 

5 

3i 

65 

_ 

1 

7 

20 

3 

4i 

5 

5 

31 

31 

— 

1 

6 

19 

3 

3f 

4^ 

41 

3 

66 

1 

10 

201 

3i 

4| 

51 

61 

4f 

32 

— 

1 

7 

19i 

3^ 

4 

5 

5 

3 

67 

1 

— 

7| 

20 

H 

4i|5 

51 

3i 

33 

1 

eh 

19 

Si 

4 

5 

4f 

3 

68 



1 

7\ 

18 

Sk 

41  5 

4| 

3? 

34 

1 

7 

20 

SI 

4i 

5 

5 

3i 

Q9 

— 

1 

H 

19 

H 

3i 

4f 

4f 

3f 

35 

1 

10 

22 

3f 

5 

6 

6 

3f 

70 

— 

1 

61 

19 

3 

4 

5 

4| 

3| 

*  The  weights  are  given  in  Prussian  commercial  pounds  and  fractions, 
the  measurements  in  llhenish  inches.  Each  Prussian  commercial  pound 
contains  7217^  grs.  imp.,  100  lbs.  Pr.  =  103^  lbs.  imp.  The  Rhenish  foot 
contains  12.356  British  inches.  The  differences  in  the  weight  and  measure- 
ments of  a  child  are  not  great  enough  to  be  of  any  importance ;  but  it  is 
right  to  mention  that  the  original  figures  are  adhered  to. — Transl. 

c  2 


20 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


Weights  and  Measurements — Continued. 


Diameter  of 

Diameter  of 

Head. 

Head. 

« 

Ko. 

' 

J 

^ 

u 

No. 

6 
73 

1 

i 

,£3 

5 

"3 
It 

S 

1 

73 

B 

•a 
1 

} 

i 

1 

•a 

I 

■a 
§ 

5 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

71 

— 

7^ 

18 

3i 

3f 

5 

H 

3^ 

115 

— 

51 

181 

3 

3! 

4i 

4i 

3 

72 

— 

6| 

19| 

3 

4 

4f 

4| 

3i 

116 

— 

7i 

21 

3i 

41 

5 

4i 

H 

73 

— 

1 

7 

19^ 

3] 

4 

5 

5 

3^ 

117 

1 

9 

21 

3 

4^ 

5i 

5 

4 

74 

— 

7 

20 

3 

4 

5 

5 

3f 

118 

— 

8 

181 

3^ 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

75 

— 

7i 

20 

3 

4 

4f 

5i 

3 

119 

1 

7i 

18 

3^ 

4f 

5 

— 

— 

76 

— 

1 

H 

20 

3 

4^ 

4f 

4 

2| 

120 

— 

7 

18 

3^ 

4i 

4i 

— 

— 

77 

— 

6f 

m 

3i 

4i 

5i 

51 

4 

121 

— 

7 

18 

3^ 

4^ 

5 

— 

— 

78 

— 

1 

6| 

\H 

3 

3J 

H 

H 

3 

122 

— 

8 

19 

3^^ 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

79 

— 

8 

\9l 

H 

4i 

5 

4f 

3 

123 

— 

6 

19 

3i 

4^ 

4f 

— 

— 

80 

— 

1 

6 

18 

3^ 

4 

4f 

5 

3 

124 

1 

— 

7^ 

19 

3i 

4i 

5i 

— 

— 

81 

— 

1 

5 

18 

3 

4 

4f 

4| 

2| 

125 

— 

6 

18 

3^ 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

82 

— 

H 

19i 

31 

4| 

5 

5 

3^ 

126 

— 

6 

17 

3i 

4 

4| 

— 

— 

83 

— 

H 

20i 

3,i 

4 

4f 

5 

31 

127 

— 

61 

18 

3i 

4 

4^ 

— 

— 

84 

— 

1 

Q\ 

20 

3i 

4 

5i 

5f 

n 

128 

— 

7i 

18 

3^ 

41 

4i 

— 

— 

85 

— 

7 

20 

3 

4 

5 

4f 

Sh 

129 

— 

H 

17 

3i 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

86 

1 

H 

19i 

3i 

4 

5 

n 

3 

130 

— 

8 

181 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

87 

— 

6 

20 

3 

4^ 

4| 

4i 

3i 

131 

1 

— 

6^ 

18 

3t 

4i 

4| 

— 

— 

88 

— 

6 

191 

3^ 

4i 

5 

4i 

3 

132 

1 

— 

7f 

19 

3| 

4| 

5^ 

— 

— 

89 

— 

61 

20 

3 

4i 

5 

4i 

3 

133 

1 

— 

n 

17 

3t 

4^ 

5i 

— 

— 

90 

H 

18 

3 

4 

4| 

4f 

3.1 

134 

1 

— 

18 

3| 

4| 

5 

— 

— 

91 

— 

n 

20 

3i 

4 

5i 

H 

31 

135 

1 

— 

H 

18 

3* 

4i 

5i 

— 

— 

92 

— 

1 

8i 

21 

3i 

4i 

5i 

4f 

4 

136 

1 

— 

6f 

18 

3i 

4* 

4f 

— 

— 

93 

— 

7 

191 

31 

4| 

5 

5 

41 

137 

1 

— 

61 

17^ 

3i 

4i 

4J 

— 

— 

94 

— 

8 

21 

3| 

4i 

5 

4i 

3i 

138 

1 

— 

7 

18 

3^ 

4| 

5 

— 

— 

95 

— 

6 

171 

2f 

4 

5 

4i 

3 

139 

— 

1 

9 

20 

3i 

4^ 

5 

— 

— 

96 

— 

6 

19 

3i 

31 

4i 

5 

3| 

140 

1 

— 

7 

18 

3| 

4| 

4| 

— 

— 

97 

— 

7 

20 

3 

4 

4^ 

5 

3| 

141 

— 

1 

6 

16 

S\ 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

98 

— 

1 

5i 

20 

3^ 

4 

5 

4^ 

3| 

142 

1 

— 

H 

20 

31 

4^ 

5i 

— 

— 

99 

— 

1 

7 

191 

3 

4 

4| 

5 

Sh 

143 

1 

— 

7 

19 

3^ 

4^ 

4i 

— 

— 

100 

1 

— 

7 

19 

3 

4 

5 

5 

H 

144 

— 

1 

7 

17^ 

3^ 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

101 

— 

1 

7 

201 

H 

4| 

5 

4 

H 

145 

1 

— 

n 

18 

3| 

4^ 

5i 

— 

— 

102 

— 

1 

7\ 

20 

3i 

^i 

5 

5i 

4 

146 

1 

— 

8 

19^ 

3| 

4^ 

H 

— 

— 

103 

— 

1 

5i 

19 

3i 

4i 

4| 

4i 

3| 

147 

1 

— 

7f 

19 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

104 

— 

1 

H 

20 

3i 

4 

4f 

4^ 

3| 

148 

— 

1 

7 

18 

3^ 

4| 

5i 

— 

— 

105 

1 

— 

7 

19^ 

3^ 

4i 

5 

5 

3f 

149 

1 

— 

7 

18 

3^ 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

106 

— 

1 

6i 

19^ 

3i 

4i 

5 

4| 

3 

150 

1 

— 

6 

18 

S\ 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

107 

1 

— 

6 

20 

3| 

4 

4f 

4i 

3 

151 

— 

1 

7^ 

18 

3f 

4i 

4^ 

— 

— 

108 

1 

— 

7i 

20 

3| 

^ 

4| 

4^ 

31 

152 

1 

— 

10| 

20 

n 

4^ 

5| 

— 

— 

109 

— 

1 

7 

20i 

3 

4i 

5 

4| 

3| 

153 

— . 

1 

8 

19 

3J 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

110 

— 

1 

8i 

21 

3^ 

4^ 

5 

5 

4i 

154 

— 

1 

n 

19 

3^ 

4i 

5i 

— 

— 

111 

— 

1 

7 

21 

3 

4i 

5 

4f 

3i 

155 

— 

1 

7i 

18 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

112 

1 

— 

7i 

20 

3 

4 

5 

5 

3i 

156 



1 

6f 

18 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

113 

— 

1 

5| 

17 

3 

4 

4f 

3^ 

3 

157 

I 

— 

8 

18 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

114 

1 

— 

7 

20^ 

3i 

4 

5 

4| 

3i 

158 

1 

— 

7^ 

19 

31 

4i 

5i 

— 

— 

§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


21 


Weights  and  Measurements — Continued. 


Diameter  of 

i 

Diameter  of 

Head. 

s 

Head. 

« 

No. 

1 

£ 

I 

1 

u 

s 

Jl 

No. 

1 

to 

■3 

1 

1 

•S5 

i 
1 

fl 

n 

u 

s 

i 

1 
1 

•3 

1 

.s 

•3 
2 

•a 

a 

1 

t 

•3 

5 

& 

3 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

Lbs. 

Inches. 

159 

— 

1 

7i 

18 

3i 

H 

5 

— 

— 

204 

— 

8 

18 

3^ 

H 

5 

— 

— 

160 

1 

— 

6^ 

17 

3i 

4 

n 

— 

— 

205 

— 

6i 

18 

3f 

4i 

5 

— 

— . 

161 

1 

H 

17 

3i 

4 

4| 

— 

— 

206 

— 

7i 

19 

3^ 

n 

5 

— 

— 

162 

1 

— 

H 

17 

3* 

4 

4| 

— 

— 

207 

— 

7 

19 

3i 

4 

4| 

— 

— 

163 

— 

1 

8 

19 

3^ 

4i 

5* 

— 

— 

208 

— 

1 

6 

1^1 

— 

— 

— 

164 

1 

— 

8 

19 

3^ 

4i 

5i 

— 

— 

209 

— 

1 

6| 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

165 

— 

1 

6i 

18 

3i 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

210 



6i 

181 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

166 

1 

— 

7 

18 

31 

4^ 

5 

— 

— • 

211 

— 

4i 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

167 

— 

1 

7 

17 

31 

H 

5 

— 

— 

212 

— 

1 

n 

181 

— 

— 

~ 

— 

— 

168 

1 

— 

8 

19 

3i 

4f 

4| 

— 

— 

213 

— 

61 

171 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

169 

— 

1 

61 

18 

3* 

4J 

4i 

— 

— 

214 

— 

1 

n 

181 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

170 

— 

1 

8 

19 

31 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

215 

— 

1 

8 

191 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

171 

— 

1 

^ 

18 

31 

4i 

4i 

— 

— 

216 

— 

7\ 

181 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

172 

1 

— 

61 

19 

3i 

H 

5 

— 

— 

217 

— 

7h 

19 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

173 

— 

1 

6 

17 

3 

3f 

4i 

— 

— 

218 

— 

7 

181 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

174 

1 

— 

7 

18 

3^ 

4i 

4i 

— 

— 

219 

— 

6i 

171 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

175 

1 

— 

9 

^9 

31 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

220 

— 

6i 

18 

— 

— 

■ — 

— 

— 

176 

1 

— 

8 

17 

3i 

4i 

n 

— 

— 

221 

— 

8 

20 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

177 

— 

1 

5§ 

16 

31 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

222 

— 

1 

6 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

178 

— 

1 

6f 

181 

31 

4 

4i 

— 

— . 

223 

— 

7 

19 

— 

— 

— . 

— 

— 

179 

1 

— 

8 

19 

31 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

224 

— 

7h 

19 

— 

— . 

— 

— 

— 

180 

1 

— 

61 

171 

31 

4* 

5 

— 

— 

225 

— 

8f 

20 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

181 

— 

1 

7 

18 

3| 

4i 

4| 

— 

— 

226 

— 

6i 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

182 

1 

— 

7 

19 

31 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

227 

— 

n 

181 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

183 

1 

— 

8 

17 

3i 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

228 

— 

n 

19 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

184 

1 

— 

7 

17 

3| 

4f 

51 

— 



229 



H 

20 



— 

— 

— 



185 

— 

1 

6 

17 

3^- 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

230 

— 

7| 

19 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

186 



1 

5 

19 

3| 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

231 



7 

18 



— 

— 





187 

1 

7 

19 

31 

H 

5i 

— 

— 

232 

— 

1 

7 

18f 

— 

— 

— 



— 

188 

— 

1 

6 

17 

3i 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

233 

— 

1 

H 

18' 

— 

— 

— 

. — 

— . 

189 

1 

6 

17 

3i 

4i 

4| 

— 

— 

234 

— 

1 

6i 

171 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

190 

1 

7 

19 

3^ 

4i 

5 



— 

235 



1 

9 

19 



— 

— 





191 

1 

8 

19 

3f 

4i 

5 

— . 

— 

236 

1 



5f 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

192 

1 



6i 

17i 

3^ 

4 

4f 



— 

237 

1 



81 

191 



— 

— 





193 

1 

— 

6 

17 

3i 

4i 

4f 

— 

— 

238 

— 

1 

61 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

194 

1 



8 

19 

3i 

4 

5 

. . 

— 

239 

— 

1 

6i 

19 

_., 

— 

— 





195 

1 

— 

5 

16 

3i 

4 

4f 

— 

— 

240 

— 

1 

6^ 

m 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

196 

— 

1 

6^ 

18 

3i 

4 

4| 



— 

241 

— 

1 

8 

191 

— 

— 

— 





197 

— 

1 

6 

17 

3i 

4i 

4i 

— 

—  i 

242 

1 

— 

9i 

20 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

198 

— 

1 

7 

17 

3i 

4i 

4-1 

— . 

— 

243 

1 



6i 

181 



— 

— 





199 



I 

8 

19 

3i 

4i 

5 



— 

244 

— 

1 

6 

18 

. 



— 





200 

1 

— 

7 

18 

3| 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

245 

— 

1 

6i 

18 



— 

— 





201 

— 

1 

6f 

18 

31 

4i 

4| 

— 

— 

246 

1 

— 

7h 

191 

— 

— 

— 

— . 

— 

202 

1 

— 

8 

18 

31 

4i 

5 

— 

— 

247 

— 

1 

H 

19 

__ 

— 

— 

. 



203 

1 

— 

9 

20 

3i 

4i 

5^ 

— 

— 

il30 

117 

22 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


In  247  mature  children  the  average  length  of  the  body  in  both  sexes 
was     -  -  -  -     181  inches 

The  average  length  of  130  male  children 

was     -  -  -  -     191    „ 

The  average  length  of  117  female  chil- 
dren was  -  -  -     18 1    ,y 

In  247  mature  children  the  average  weight  of  both  sexes 
was     -  -  -  - 

The  average  weight  of  130  male  children 
was     -  -  .  - 

The  average  weight  of  117  female  chil- 
dren was 

The  maximum  length  attained  was 
in  one  boy 


7=^  lbs. 

73         ,, 


61 


22  inches 

20  „      and  upwards 

21  „ 
20     „      and  upwards 


in  38  boys 

in  4  girls 

in  23  girls 
The  minimum  length  attained  was 

in  one  boy 

in  8  boys 

in  4  boys 

in  2  girls 

in  13  girls 
The  maximum  weight  attained  was 

in  4  boys 

in  7  boys 

in  26  boys 

in  3  girls 

in  16  girls 
The  minimum  weight  attained  was 

in  one  boy 

in  7  boys 

in  14  girls 
In  207  mature  children  the  average  diameter  of  the  head  was 

Transversely    -  -  -       SJ  inches 

Longitudinally  -  -       4g     „ 

Diagonally       -  -  -       4J     „ 

The  average  diameter  across  the  shoulders  in  117  mature  children 
was  411  inches. 


-  16  inches 

-  in  .. 

-  16     „ 
17  to  17    „ 

-  10  lbs. 
9  to  10    „ 

8  ,,    9    „ 

9  „  10    „ 


8 


under 


9    ,, 

4Ubs. 
6     „ 
6     „ 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY.  23 

The  average  diameter  across  the  hips  in  117  mature  children  was 
3/g  inches. 

8.  The  nails  in  mature  children  feel  horny,  and  not  like  skin,  as 
in  the  earlier  months,  they  reach  the  tips  of  the  fingers,  but  never 
those  of  the  toes. 

9.  The  cartilages  of  the  ears  and  nose  feel  tolerably  like  cartilage, 
and  not  like  mere  folds  of  skin,  as  previously.  The  most  infallible 
proof,  however,  of  an  already  advanced  condition  of  ossification  is 
to  be  found  in  the  presence  of — • 

10.  The  centre  of  ossification  of  the  inferior  femoral  epiphysis,  and  for 
this,  one  of  the  most  valuable  practical  discoveries  in  forensic  medicine, 
we  have  to  thank  Beclard*  chiefly,  and  also  the  researches  of  OUivierf 
and  Mildner-t  While  in  the  tenth  (lunar)  month  of  foetal  life,  not 
one  of  the  epiphyses  of  the  long  bones  has  as  yet  commenced  to 
ossify ;  in  the  second  half  of  this  month  the  centre  of  ossification  of 
the  inferior  femoral  epiphysis  commences  to  form.  The  easiest  way 
to  find  it  is  to  proceed  as  follows : — a  horizontal  incision  is  to  be  made 
through  the  skin  and  superficial  tissues  over  the  knee-joint  down  to  the 
cartilages,  the  patella  is  then  to  be  removed,  and  the  end  of  the  femur 
made  to  protrude  through  the  incision.  Thin  horizontal  sections  are 
then  to  be  removed  from  the  cartilaginous  epiphysis,  at  first  more 
boldly,  but  so  soon  as  a  coloured  point  is  observed  in  the  last  section, 
then  very  carefully,  layer  by  layer,  till  the  greatest  diameter  of  the 
osseous  nucleus  is  attained.  This  appears  to  the  naked  eye  as  a 
more  or  less  circular  bright  blood-red  spot  in  the  midst  of  the  milk- 
white  cartilage,  in  which  vascular  convolutions  can  be  distinctly 
recognised.  Eigure  24,  Plate  YIII.,  gives  an  unusually  correct  re- 
presentation of  such  an  osseous  nucleus,  which  no  one  can  ever 
mistake,  if  they  have  once  seen  it.  My  own  investigations  into  the 
development  of  this  osseous  nucleus,  which  I  have  to  this  end 
extended  over  children  that  have  Hved  some  time,  comprise  as  yet  but 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  cases,  and  are  included  in  the  following 
Table. 

*  Nouveau  Journ.  de  Med.  Chir.  et  Pharm.  Paris,  1819,  Tom.  iv. 
p.  107,  &c. 

t  Annales  d'Hygiene  publique,  Tom.  xxvii.  p.  342. 

\  Prager  Yierteljahrsschrift.     Prag.,  1850.     Bd.  xxviii.  s.  39,  &c. 


24 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


Measurements  of  the  Centre  op  Ossification  in  One  Hundred 
AND  Twenty-five  New-born  and  Young  Children.* 


Age. 

No. 

Length. 

Wgt. 

Diameter  of  Head. 

11 

sex. 

Remarks. 

Trans- 
verse. 

Longi- 
tud. 

Diago 
nal. 

In  the 
seventh 

and 

eighth 

solar 

month. 

23 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Inches. 
15 

17i 
15 
16 
15i 

14 

14^ 

Lbs. 

4 

Inch. 

Inch. 

31 

Inch. 

4 

Unes 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 

0 

Var. 

M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 

F. 

M. 

F. 

/  Partly    stillborn,    partly  dead, 
J      shortly  after  birth.  (  Vide  2ud 
)      (German)  edition  of  this  work, 
[     p.  693.) 

Stillborn. 

Putrid  when  born. 

Putrid  when  born. 

Drowned  in  a  cesspool. 

Stillborn. 
(  Stillborn ;  had  lain  in  the  water 
(      for  six  weeks. 

Stillborn. 
(  Taken  out  of  the  uterus  of  the 
drowned  mother. 

In  the 

ninth 

solar 

month. 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 

1 
V    1 

18 
17f 
17 
171 

m 

17 

18 

4 
H 

5 
6 

4| 
5 

3 

2f 

3 
3 

3f 

4 

4 
4 

4 

5 

4i 
4| 

0 
2 

If 
Oh 
2 
2 

2 

0 
Of 

F. 

M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 

M. 
F. 

Killed  by  cutting  its  throat. 
Taken  putrid  out  of  the  water. 

Stillborn. 

Stillborn. 

Stillborn. 
(  Stillborn ;  found  sewed  up  in  a 
i      towel. 

1  Found  in  the  water  with  a  frac- 
{      tured  skull. 

Stillborn. 

Perfectly 
mature. 

U 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 

] 
^    1 

20 

19^ 

19 

19^ 

19 

20 

19^ 

19 

20i 

H 

7 

7 
6 

H 

7 
7 
7 

3i 
3i 
3i 

3i 

3 
3 

3i 

4 

4i 

3f 

4 

4 

4 
4i 

4i 

5 
4^ 

5 

4f 

5 

5 

2 

2^ 

3 

4 

3 

n 
n 

3 

2i 
2 

^* 

Var. 

M. 
M. 
M. 
F. 

M. 

M. 

F. 
M. 
F. 

\  Three  of  these   stillborn,  four 
/      killed  by  suffocation,  and  two 
I      by  cranial  injuries.  (  Vide  2nd 
;      ((rerman)  edition,  p.  693.) 

Stillborn. 

Stillborn. 

Found  putrid  in  a  ditch. 

Stillborn. 
TFound  putrid  ;  killed  by  cranial 
\      injuries    (ossification    defec- 
(     tive). 

Stillborn. 

Suffocated. 

KiUed  by  a  fall  at  birth. 

*  Original  weights  and  measurements  retained  as  in  former  Table,  p.  19, 
Vol.  III. 


J^ 


80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


Measurements —  Continued. 


25 


Age. 

No 

Length. 

Wgt. 

Diameter  of  Head. 

11 

Sex. 

Eemarks. 

1 

Trans- 

"fuT- 

Diago- 

verse. 

nal. 

Inches. 

Lbs. 

Inch. 

Inch. 

Inch. 

lines 

20 

61 







3 

F. 

Stillborn. 

'  1 

20 

7i 

3^ 

H 

5 

n 

F. 

Died  of  cardiac  apoplexy. 

18 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

M. 

Drowned;  putrid. 

19 

51 

3i 

H 

4| 

1 

F. 

Suffocated  in  a  cesspool. 

20 

61 

3i 

4 

4f 

2f 

F. 

(  Cranial  injuries  (defective  ossifi- 
\      cation. 

19i 

7 

— 

— 

— 

li 

M. 

Putrefied. 

19^ 

6 

3i 

H 

5 

If 

F. 

(  Drowned  in  a  cesspool  (ossifica- 
(      tion  defective). 

21 

7 

3 

H 

5 

3 

F. 

Died  from  apoplexy. 

20 

61 

3 

H 

5 

2f 

F. 

21 

— 

— 

2i 

F. 

m 

5i 

3i 

H 

5 

2i 

F. 

Drowned  in  a  chamberpot. 

20 

6 

3 

4i 

4^ 

2i 

M. 

Found  putrid  in  the  water. 

m 

6 

31 

H 

5 

1 

M. 

Drowned. 

20 

7 

— 

2 

M. 

Born  alive(ossification  defective) 
(  Stillborn  (ossification  defective) 

19i 

5 

3i 

4 

4i 

0 

F. 

<      the  large  fontanelle  1  ^  in.  long 

Perfectly 

(      and  1  in.  broad. 

mature. 

21 

z 

— 

z 

— 

1 

Of 

F. 

M. 

Found  putrid  in  the  water. 
Stillborn. 

20 

7 

— 

— 

— 

Of 

M. 

(  Stillborn;  severe  forceps-labour; 
(      cranial  injuries. 

20 

7^ 

3 

4 

5 

If 

M. 

Stillborn ;  severe  labour. 

20 

7h 

— 

— 

— 

2 

F. 

Putrid. 

18 

61 

3 

4 

4| 

If 

M. 

Died  from  apoplexy. 

19 

7 

— 

— 

1 

F. 

20 

7! 

3i 

4 

5i 

2 

M. 

Born  alive ;  died  from  apoplexy. 

20 

6f 

— 

2 

M. 

Born  alive ;  died  from  apoplexy. 

20i 

7 

— 

— 

— 

If 

M. 

Born  alive ;  died  from  apoplexy. 
[  Taken  out  of  a  cesspool  per- 
(      fectly  putrid. 

21 

4| 

— 

-- 

— 

2 

— 

20i 

7 

3i 

4 

5 

2i 

Born  alive ;  drowned  in'broth. 



(  Born  alive ;  died  of  cardiac  apo- 
(      plexy. 

181 

5i 

3 

3! 

4i 

2 

— 

\ 

21 
21 

7^ 
9 

3^ 
3 

5 
5i 

3i 
2 

Born  alive ;  drowned  in  urine. 

— 

Born  alive ;  died  of  apoplexy. 

/ 

17 

5       — 

— 

— 

1 

F. 

Born  in  the  ninth  month ;  died 
next  day. 

Extras 

uterine' 

life  of 

from 

21 

8i 

3i 

4i 

H 

3i 

M. 

(  Had  lived  one  day  (ossification 
(      defective). 

18 

6| 

— 

— 

— 

2 

M. 

Lived  two  days. 

U 

M. 

(Mature  and  well -nourished; 
(      lived  three  days. 

one  to 
eight 
days. 

181 

5 

— 

— 

— 

2 

F. 

Lived  four  days. 

16 

— 

3 

4 

4i 

0 

M. 

(  Born  in  the  eighth  month  ;  ill- 
(      nourished ;  lived  seven  days. 

19 

H 

— 

— 

— 

2f 

M. 

Lived  eight  days. 

^ 

19 

— 

" — 

— 

If 

— 

Died  atrophied  after  eight  days. 

26 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


Measurements —  Continued. 


Age. 

No. 

Length. 

Wgt. 

Diameter  of  Head. 

Sex. 

Remarks. 

Trans- 
verse. 

^u^ 

Diago- 
nal. 

Extra-     ^ 
uterine 

life  of    I 
from  nine  \ 
to  fifteen 

days. 

1 

1 

1 

Inches. 

18 
20 

17 

Lh8. 

7 

Inch. 

Inch. 

4 

Inch. 

4i 

lines 

Of 
If 

M. 
M. 

F. 

A  stout  child;  lived  nine  days. 

Lived  fourteen  days. 
(  Lived  fifteen  days ;  died  syphi- 
(      litic. 

Extra-     / 

uterine 

life  of 
from  six- 
teen days 

to  one 

month. 

- 

18 
18 

— 

— 

2i 

M. 
M. 

,  Twin  brothers  ;    lived   nineteen 
(      days;  suffocated  in  carbonic 
<      oxide  ^as;  weakly;  atrophied. 
/      The  difference   is   extremely 
^     interesting. 

Extra- 
uterine 
life  of 

from 
one  to    \ 

three 
months. 

19 
22 
191 

20 
20 

21 

— 

— 

3 

3^ 

2 

3 

5 

3^ 

5 

5 

4 

M. 
M. 
F. 

M. 

F. 
F. 

M. 

F. 
M. 

i  Well  -  nourished ;      lived    four 
\      weeks ;  suffocated, 
j  Very    stout ;    six   weeks    old ; 
(      drowned. 

Emaciated;  six  weeks  and  four 
days  old ;  poisoned. 
i  Well-nourished  (large  fontanelle 
<      only  half-an-inch) ;  lived  ten 
(     weeks. 

Very  stout ;  eleven  weeks  old. 

Atrophied;  ten  weeks  old. 
i  Three   months   old ;    suffocated 
(      through  carelessness. 

Three  months  old ;  atrophied. 

Two  months  old ;  atrophied. 

Extra-     / 
uterine 
life  of 
from     ^ 
three  to 

six 
months.    I 

— 

— 

— 

— 

2 
3^ 

4 

F. 
M. 
F. 

{  Three  months  and  five  days  old ; 
(      syphilitic ;  atrophied. 

Stout  child ;  six  months  old. 
i  Four  months  and  two  days  old ; 
(      died  of  sporadic  cholera. 

Extra- 
uterine 
life  of 
from      / 
seven     \ 
months 
to  one 
year. 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

3 
5 
4 
8 
7 

5 

F. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
F. 

M. 

(  Nine  months   old ;   much  ema- 
(      ciated. 

Nine  months  old;  died  atrophied. 
fNine   and   a-half  months   old; 
\      atrophied  and  anaemic. 

One  year  old ;  much  emaciated. 

One  year  old  ;  very  fine  child ; 
struck  dead. 
/  One   year  and  four   days  old  ; 
<      died  of  syphilis  and  tubercu- 
\     losis  of  the  lungs. 

§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FGETAL  MATURITY. 


27 


Measurements — Continued. 


Age. 

No. 

Length. 

Wgt. 

Diameter  of  Head. 

is 

Sex. 

Remarks. 

Trans- 
verse. 

"Zt 

•^a^- 

Extra-  r 
uterine 

life  of  i 
from  one  \ 

to  two 

years.      \ 

1 
1 

Inches. 

Lbs. 

Inch. 

Inch. 

Inch. 

lines 

7 

F. 
M. 

^  One  year   and   a-qnarter  old  ; 
(      died  phthisical. 
\  Rachitic  child ;  one  year  and  a- 
(      half  old ;  burned  to  death. 

A  summary  of  these  observations  gives  the  following  results  : — 


"When  born.  No.  of  Children. 

In  the  seventh  (solar)  month  | 
In  the  eighth        „  „       ) 

In  the  ninth  „  9 

Mature  52 


Size  of  Osseous 
Nucleus. 

0 

0  —  2  lines, 
f  —  4  lines. 


Erom  these  observations  the  following  conclusions  may  be  drawn : — 
a.  When  there  is  as  yet  no  visible  trace  of  the  centre  of  ossifica- 
tion in  the  inferior  femoral  epiphysis,  then  the  foetus  can  be  no  more 
than  from  thirty-six  to  thirty-seven  weeks  old. 

h.  The  commencement  of  this  osseous  nucleus,  which  is  at  first 
about  the  size  of  a  hempseed,  or  of  the  head  of  an  ordinary  fly  (half-a- 
line), indicates  a  fcetal  age  of  from  thirty-seven  to  thirty-eight  weeks, 
supposing  the  child  to  have  been  stillborn ;  in  the  opposite  case  the 
child  may  have  been  born  alive  before  this  time,  without  any  osseous 
nucleus,  which  then  becomes  developed  during  its  extra-uterine  life. 
In  rare  instances  of  unusually  retarded  development,  a  foetus  of  forty 
weeks  may  exhibit  only  a  trifling  commencement  of  this  nucleus. 

c.  When  this  osseous  nucleus  possesses  a  diameter  of  from  three- 
quarters  to  three  lines,  it  indicates  that  the  foetus  must  have  attained 
a  uterine  age  of  forty  weeks,  always  supposing  of  course  that  the 
child  has  been  stillborn.  In  one  instance  of  unusually  retarded  de- 
velopment, with  defective  ossification  of  the  skull,  of  a  girl  born 
perfectly  mature,  we  found  no  osseous  nucleus. 

d.  We  may  conclude  that  the  child  has  lived  after  its  birth,  when 
the  osseous  nucleus  measures  more  than  three  lines.     Isolated  excep- 


28  §  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 

tions  to  tliis  rule  in  children  particularly  well  developed,  will  certainly 
occur  but  seldom.  But  the  Table  just  given  proves  that  the  reverse 
of  this  rule  does  not  hold  good,  that  an  osseous  nucleus  of  less  than 
three  lines  in  diameter  does  not  prove  that  the  child  has  not  lived — of 
course  while  duly  considering  this  important  symptom,  we  must  not 
neglect  the  other  signs  of  maturity,  and  we  must  also  take  into  con- 
sideration the  individual  diflPerences  in  each  child,  particularly  as  to 
general  nourishment.  This  symptom  has,  moreover,  the  additional 
value  that  it  is  not  obliterated  by  putrefaction,  and  we  are  thereby 
placed  in  a  position  to  determine  the  age  (possible  maturity)  of  a 
foetus  long  after  its  death  by  an  inspection  of  the  femur  alone."^ 

11.  The  pupillary  membrane  is  not  to  be  found  in  a  mature  child 
(indeed  not  from  the  end  of  the  twenth-eighth  or  thirtieth  week). 

1^.  The  testicles  are  now  found  in  the  scrotum  (but  they  may  be 
there  at  the  thirtieth  week),  the  scrotum  is  no  longer  of  such  a  dirty 
brownish-red,  or  so  smooth  as  before  the  fortieth  week,  but  is  corru- 
gated and  of  the  usual  dirty  flesh-colour. 

13.  The  labia  majora  cover  the  vagina  and  the  clitoris,  which  is  no 
longer  prominent. 

14.  The  umbilical  cord  of  the  mature  child  is  of  the  average 
length  of  the  body,  that  is  from  eighteen  to  twenty-one  inches,  whilst 
it  is  in  the  same  proportion  shorter  in  immature  children.  Yet 
cords  longer  than  from  eighteen  to  twenty-one  inches  are  very  fre- 
quent, and,  on  the  other  hand,  in  medico-legal  cases  entire  umbilical 
cords  are  not  generally  seen  at  all,  since  this  usually  occurs  only  in 
cases  of  precipitate  birth,  where  placenta  and  child  are  born  together, 
and  made  away  with  unseparated. 

15.  Passing  by  those  well-known  functional  differences  (not  ob- 
servable on  the  dissecting-table)  which  distinguish  a  living  mature 
child  from  an  immature  one,  I  will  in  conclusion  only  quote  from 

*  OUivier  relates,  op.  cit.,  p.  346,  two  cases  of  this  nature.  In  one,  the 
remains  of  a  child  were  found  in  a  cesspool :  they  were  transformed  into 
adipocire.  In  the  femoral  epiphysis,  he  found  an  osseous  nucleus  of  a  brown 
colour,  fissured,  and  like  a  dried  juniper-berry.  It  measured  eight  milli- 
metres in  diameter  (3|  lines).  He  concluded  from  this  that  the  child  must 
have  lived  for  some  weeks.  In  another  case,  the  skeleton  of  a  child  was 
found  in  a  chimney.  In  the  femoral  epiphysis  no  osseous  nucleus  could  be 
discovered,  and  0.  held  himself  justified  in  concluding  from  this,  that  the 
child  in  question  had  been  born  before  maturity.  Vide  §  97,  for  further 
information  in  regard  to  the  state  of  the  osseous  nucleus  as  a  proof  of  the 
child  having  lived. 


§  80.  SIGNS  OF  FCETAL  MATURITY. 


29 


Girnz,  whose  careful  investigations  are  worthy  of  the  fullest  con- 
fidence, the  dimensions  of  the  hones  of  a  mature  child,  which  may  be 
useful  in  cases  of  disinterment : — "^ 


Height  of  the  frontal  part  of  the  frontal  bone    . 

Breadth  of  the  same 

Length  of  the  pars  orhitalis 

Breadth  of  the  same 

Parietal  bone  from  its  anterior  superior  angle  to  its  in 
ferior  posterior  one 

Parietal  bone  from  its  anterior  inferior  angle  to  its  superior 
posterior  one 

Height  of  the  pars  occipitalis  of  the  os  occipitis  . 

Breadth  of  the  same 

Height  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  from 
the  upper  edge  of  the  auditory  foramen 

Height  of  the  malar  bone    . 

Breadth  of  the  malar  bone  . 

Height  of  the  nasal  bone     . 

Breadth  of  the  nasal  bone    . 

Height  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  from  the  processus 
alveolaris  to  the  apex  of  the  processus  nasalis 

Length  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  from  the  spinal. 
nasal,  ant.  to  the  apex  of  the  proc.  zygamat 

Length  of  each  half  of  the  lower  jaw 

Breadth  of  the  lower  jaw     . 
Length  of  the  seven  cervical  vertebree 
Length  of  the  twelve  dorsal  vertebrae 
Length  of  the  five  lumbar  vertebrae 
Length  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx 
Length  of  the  collar-bone     . 
Length  of  the  shoulder-blade 
Breadth  of  the  shoulder-blade 
Length  of  the  humerus 
Length  of  the  ulna 
Length  of  the  radius 
Length  of  the  femur 
Length  of  the  patella 
Breadth  of  the  patella 
Length  of  the  tibia 
Length  of  the  fibula 


2  inches  3 
1     »      10 
1     » 
1     .. 


3  „  3 

2  „  - 

1  ,,  10 

1  „  - 

-  »  6 

1  ,,  - 

-  „  5 

-  »  3 

1  „  — 


lines. 


1 

10 
7 
3 
9 
3 
3 
7 
6 
2 

10 
8 
6 
9 
8 
2 
1 


All  the  other  supposed  signs  of  maturity,  for  instance,  that  the 
mouth  in  mature  children  is  slightly  open,  the  neck  full  and  firm,  the 
umbilical  cord  inserted  exactly  in  the  middle  between  the  pubis  and 

*  Giinz,  der  Leichnam  des  Neugeboren.     Leipzig,  1827,  s.  82. 


30  §  81.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

the  ensiform  cartilage,  we  cannot  regard  as  of  any  value,  because  of 
the  extremely  numerous  exceptions. 


§  81.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case   CCCXXXV. — Judicial   Query:    Has   this   Child   been 

Mature  ? 

This  case  was  interesting  because  it  occurred  under  the  present 
penal  code,  and  yet  the  circumstances  of  the  case  required  the  matu- 
rity of  the  child  to  be  inquired  into,  though  the  law  makes  no  such 
distinction.  On  the  26th' of  June,  1851,  a  new-born  child  was  found 
in  cleaning  out  a  dungpit  and  was  brought  to  us  next  day  for  medico- 
legal examination.  The  unmarried  woman  W.  suspected  of  having 
given  birth  to  the  child,  confessed  that  from  the  middle  of  November, 
1850,  to  the  20th  of  April,  1851,  she  had  frequently  had  carnal  con- 
nection with  N.  N.  About  the  new-year  her  menstruation  first 
ceased.  In  the  middle  of  May  she  suddenly  felt  herself  unwell  dur- 
ing the  night,  she  went  to  the  pail  of  dirty  water,  and  there  a  number 
of  masses  of  coagulated  blood  came  out  of  her  sexual  parts,  in  which 
however  there  was  no  compact  mass  to  be  felt.  This  blood  she  flung 
into  the  dungheap.  The  accused  consequently  confessed  to  have 
given  birth,  not  however  to  a  mature  child,  but  to  a  five  months 
foetus.  The  trifling  relaxation  of  her  abdominal  coverings,  the  in- 
significant scars  on  her  abdomen,  but  especially  the  preservation  of 
the  hymen,  all  were  in  favour  of  her  statement  and  against  the  sup- 
position that  she  had  given  birth  to  a  mature  child.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  foetus  placed  before  us,  which  was  already  much  putrefied, 
was  nineteen  inches  in  length,  weighed  five  pounds,  the  diameters  of 
the  head  were  respectively  three,  three  and  a -half,  and  four  and  a- 
quarter  inches,  the  breadth  across  the  shoulders  was  four  inches, 
the  transverse  diameter  of  the  chest  was  four  inches,  the  longi- 
tudinal one  three  inches,  the  breadth  across  the  hips  was  three 
inches,  the  dimensions  consequently  of  a  child  at  the  full  time  and 
not  of  a  five  months  foetus  ;  the  cartilages  of  the  nose  and  ears  were 
already  firm  to  feel,  as  were  also  the  nails,  which  reached  to  the  tips 
of  the  fingers ;  the  labia  majora  covered  the  vaginal  entrance.  The 
osseus  nucleus  of  femoral  epiphysis  was  two  lines  and  three-quarters 
in  diameter.  The  amount  of  putrefaction  present  prevented  the  as- 
certaining of  any  other  symptoms,  but  these  sufiiced  to  prove  with 


§  81.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  31 

certainty  that  the  child  was  no  five  months  foetus,  but  a  mature  and 
fully-developed  child.  The  appearances  found  on  the  mother  also, 
which  corresponded  exactly  with  her  statements,  were  not  consonant 
with  those  of  the  foetus ;  here,  therefore,  we  had  a  case  the  reverse  of 
that  of  a  supposititious  child,  viz.,  an  imputed  one !  (The  other 
appearances,  which  were  not  important,  are  omitted  as  irrelevant 
to  the  present  question.)  After  the  delivery  of  our  opinion  the  pub- 
lic prosecutor  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  go  on  with  the  case,  since 
from  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case  there  was  no  objective 
corpus  delicti  existent. 

Case  CCCXXXYI. — Judicial  Query  :   Has  this  Child  been 

MORE   THAN    MaTURE  ? 

This  case  was  not  a  criminal,  but  a  civil  one,  relative  to  the  dogma 
of  protracted  gestation,  and  aftbrding  a  scandalous  side-piece  to  the 
well-known  case  of  Louis,  sur  les  naissances  tardives.  Listen,  how 
far  impudence  can  go  !  A  man,  eighty-two  years  of  age,  formerly  a 
subaltern  official,  had  suffered  during  the  latter  years  of  his  life 
from  carcinoma  of  the  bladder  and  hoth  testicles,  and  finally  died, 
after  years  of  suffering,  on  the  22nd  of  August,  18 — ,  in  a  state  of 
general  dropsy.  He  had  lived  very  much  alone,  for  his  married 
daughter  by  a  former  marriage  lived  abroad  (in  Russia).  Prom 
gratitude  for  her  attentive  kindness  to  him,  he  had  married  his  cook, 
about  half-a-year  before  his  death.  In  January,  Jive  months  after 
the  death  of  her  husband,  the  young  widow  came  forward  and  de- 
clared herself  to  be  six  months  pregnant  (! !),  and  on  the  1st  of  June, 
she  gave  birth  to  a  female  child,  the  legitimacy  of  which  was,  as  may 
be  easily  supposed,  disputed  by  the  married  daughter  of  the  deceased, 
who  had  now  returned  to  Berlin.  The  weight  of  the  body  pro- 
duced was  seven  pounds  and  a-half,  its  length  twenty  inches,  the 
transverse  diameter  of  the  head  was  three  inches  and  a-quarter,  the 
longitudinal  four  inches,  the  diagonal  five  inches,  the  breadth  across 
the  shoulders  was  five  inches,  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  chest 
w^as  four  inches,  the  longitudinal  one  tliree  inches,  the  breadth 
across  the  hips  was  three  inches  :  and  in  accordance  with  these 
figures,  which  perfectly  represent  the  normal  measurements  of  a  foetus 
of  forty  weeks,  we,  in  the  first  place,  gave  a  negative  answer  to  the 
question  put  to  us  : — Is  this  an  eleven  months  foetus  ?  Next  in 
regard  to  the  life  and  death  of  the  child,  only  two  portions  of  the 


32  §  81.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

lower  lobe  of  the  right  lung  were  of  a  bright-red  colour  and  floated, 
all  the  other  criteria  were  in  favour  of  the  cbild  having  been  dead 
when  born.  We  assumed  that  the  child  while  in  the  birth  had  made 
an  attempt  to  breathe,  but  had  subsequently  died  and  been  stillborn. 
This  supposition  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  accoucheur,  who 
stated,  that  the  child  had  died  apoplectic  while  being  turned,  and  was 
dead  when  born. — (This  case,  like  that  of  Louis,  gives  an  instructive 
proof  how  important  it  is  in  all  cases  of  doubtful  protracted  gesta- 
tion to  ascertain  the  procreative  power  of  the  presumed  father  at 
the  nominal  period  of  impregnation.  This  man,  as  above  described, 
was  said  to  have  been  capable  of  procreating  four  weeks  before  his 
death  !  !.)^ 

*   Vid.  Biological  Part,  Spec.  Div.,  §  31. 


CHAPTER  II. 

OF  THE  LIFE  OF  A  CHILD  DURING  AND  AFTER  BIRTH. 

Statutory  Eegulations. 

Geneb,a.l  Common  Law,  §  12,  Tit.  1,  Part  I. — Civil  rights,  which 
would  have  been  inherited  hy  a  child  yet  unborn ,  if  it  had  been  actually 
born  at  the  time  of  its  conception,  are  reserved  for  it  conditionally  on 
its  being  born  alive. 

§  13.  In  regard  to  this,  it  is  to  be  assumed  as  proved,  that  a  child 
has  been  born  alive  when  unimpeachable  witnesses  present  at  the  birth 
have  distinctly  heard  it  cry. 

§  82.  Life  without  Eespiration. 

The  teclinical  language  of  forensic  medicine  attaches  to  many 
expressions  a  sense  different  from  that  affixed  to  them  in  general 
medical  science,  and  this  must  be  so,  since  forensic  medicine  has 
quite  specific  (judicial)  purposes  to  serve.  Thus  it  speaks  of 
"Insanity,'^  "Idiocy,"  "Important  injury,"  and  the  like,  in  the 
sense  which  the  statutes  and  their  makers  have  assigned  to  these 
words.  Thus  also  the  word  'Life''  when  spoken  of  in  connection 
with  a  newborn  child,  is  not  used  in  the  same  general  physiological 
sense  in  which  all  organic  beings,  even  plants,  and  of  course  also 
the  foetus  in  utero,  may  be  said  to  live,  but  in  foro  the  term  '  life' 
must  be  regarded  as  perfectly  synonymous  with  the  term  'respiration.'' 
Life  means  respihation  ;  not  to  have  breathed,  is  not  to  have 
LIVED.  Only  that  life  of  a  newborn  child  which  is  dependant  on 
respiration,  independent  and  unconnected  with  the  mother,  can  be 
proved;  every  other  life  is  only  hypothetical,  and  the  medical  jurist 
can  only  base  his  decision  upon  proof.  Of  course  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  life  without  respiration  is  possible,  and  does  occur  in  the 
case  of  newborn  children.  Daily  experience  proves  irrefragably  that 
children  are  born  apparently  dead,  which  do  not,  therefore,  breathe, 

VOL.  III.     .  D 


34  §  82.  LIFE  WITHOUT  RESPIRATION. 

and  which  are  yet  subsequently  roused  to  respiratory  life.^  It 
cannot  be  doubted,  that  a  child  possessing  only  this  pseudo-life  can 
be  killed,  passively  as  well  as  actively,  by  omission  as  well  as  by 
commission.  If  no  attempt  at  resuscitation  has  been  made,  the 
spark  of  this  pseudo-life  may  have  been  extinguished  thus,  and  thus 
alone.  But  who  would  presume  to  suppose,  in  any  given  case,  the 
subject  of  an  accusation,  that  this  spark  would  have  been  kindled  to 
the  full  flame  of  life,  had  this  attempt  not  been  omitted  ?  It  would 
probably  be  easier  to  prove  the  murder  of  this  pseudo-living  child, 
supposing  it  to  have  been  actively  ill-treated.  It  is  possible  and 
imaginable  that  the  circumstances  of  a  given  case  might  supply  more 
or  less  complete  proof  that  a  child  born,  not  dead,  but  only  apparently 
so,  had  been  killed  immediately  after  its  birth.  In  regard  to  this, 
Devergie^s  opinion,  which  is  remarkable  as  coming  from  a  practical 
man,  is  perfectly  erroneous,  and  deserves  to  be  warned  against;  he 
says,  that  the  appearance  of  coagulated  blood,  about  the  head 
or  elsewhere,  will  afford  proof  of  this  character  in  such  cases.  I 
have  already  (Gen.  Div.,  §  11,  p.  23,  Yol.  I.)  opposed  this  er- 
roneous doctrine,  and  I  shall  return  to  the  subject  by  and  by 
(§102).  But  other  appearances  may  exist  on  the  body,  which 
may  make  it  probable,  and  perhaps  prove,  that  violence  has  been 
inflicted  upon  a  body  apparently  dead.  Por  instance,  the  throat 
may  be  cut,  the  larynx  or  cranial  bones  may  be  fractured,  or  there 
may  be  a  mark  of  strangulation,  &c.,  and  it  is  not  even  impossible 
that  traces  of  reaction  may  be  found  upon  the  injured  parts,  as 
happens  indeed  even  in  the  case  of  injuries  inflicted  after  death  has 
actually  occurred  (Spec.  Div.,  §  33,  p.  117,  Yol.  I.).  Nevertheless, 
such  cases  are  extremely  rare;  their  peculiarities  must,  therefore,  be 
distinctly  apprehended,  and  the  matter  placed  clearly  before  the 
Judge,  and  left  for  his  decision  how  far  proof  of  a  crime  is  thereby 
afforded.  Still  more  rare  are  all  those  cases  which  have  been  fabri- 
cated and  published,  or  sought  for  in  older  records  with  a  diligence 
worthy  of  a  better  cause,  and  which  are  also  intended  to  prove  the 

*  Dr.  Maschka  has  published  in  the  Prager  Yierteljahrsehrift  (1854,  III., 
s.  1,  &c.),  two  cases  which,  in  this  respect,  may  be  said  to  stand  alone ;  the 
one  he  relates  from  documentary  evidence,  the  other  was  observed  by  him- 
self. The  first  was  the  case  of  a  child  which  was  born  secretly  and  buried, 
and  was  roused  to  life  after  the  lapse  of  seven  hours ;  the  second  was  a  child 
bom  apparently  dead,  in  which  the  sounds  of  the  heart  could  be  faintly 
heard  after  the  lapse  of  twenty-three  hours. 


§  82.  LIFE  WITHOUT  RESPIRATION.  35 

possibility  of  life  existing  without  respiration,  and  rightly  so  if  only 
meant  to  refer  to  life  of  one  second^s  duration,  such  as  birth  of  the 
ovum  entire,  birth  in  a  bath,  &c.,  cases  which  are  to  be  looked  upon 
as  curiosities,  and  to  be  decided  on  in  accordance  with  the  other 
circumstances  attendant  on  the  birth,  but  which  are  certainly  not 
fitted  to  find  a  general  application  in  the  occurrences  of  daily  life, 
that  is,  in  regard  to  the  immensely  larger  proportion  of  usual  births. 
Consequently — there  is,  as  must  be  confessed,  a  short  post-^artu7n 
life  without  respiration ;  but  there  are  no  means  of  recognizing  the 
previous  existence  of  such  a  life,  after  it  has  ceased,  therefore  a  life 
of  this  character  is  not  acknowledged  in  medico-legal  practice,  which 
only  acknowledges  the  existence  of  a  life  dependant  on  respiration, 
because  that  is  the  only  one  whose  existence  can  be  recognized  and 
proved.  The  correctness  of  this  dogma  has  been  recognized  from  the 
earliest  times.  In  Galenas  work  De  Loc.  Aff.,  libr.  FL,  Cap.  Fi,  w^e  find 
the  following  passage  : — In  confesso  est,  respirationem  a  vita  et  vitam  a 
respiratione  separarinon  posse,  adeo  ut  vivens  omnino  spnretet  spirans 
omnino  vivat.  Short  and  clear  !  As  in  the  Latin  dialects  the  word 
'expire'  (expirer)  is  synonymous  with  mori,  so  also  in  the  parent 
tongue  was  the  similar  word  exspirare,  whilst  we  (the  Germans,  who 
have  no  such  word  as  '  expire ')  use  the  more  figurative  expression  of 
'  to  exhale  the  last  breath '  as  equivalent  for  '  to  die.'  And,  what  is 
not  without  special  bearing  on  our  subject,  the  identity  of  respiration 
with  life  has  even  been  recognized  in  the  language  of  lawyers,  for  in 
it  exspirare  signifies  to  die,  to  disannul,  to  become  extinct,  to  cease 
to  be ;  since  the  Pandects  employ  the  expression,  ohligatio  exspirat. 
We  can  perceive  the  value  placed  by  the  ancient  lawgivers  upon  the 
pulmonary  function  as  an  evidence  of  the  child's  life,  both  from  the 
pre-Justinian  and  the  old  German  statutes,  according  to  which  the 
well-known  "crying  within  four  walls"  {vox  audita  intra  quatuor 
parietes  domus)  was  required  as  necessary  to  the  proof  of  life.  The 
quotation  from  the  General  Common  Law  which  we  have  already 
given  (p.  33,  Yol.  III.)  shows  that  our  Prussian  statute  book  also 
requires  the  "  cry"  of  the  child  as  proof.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has 
been  objected  to  our  statute  book  that  it  actually  assumes  the  possi- 
bility of  a  life  without  respiration;  since  its  §§181  and  182  already 
quoted,  speak  of  the  death  of  the  "  foetus  in  a  pregnant  woman,"  and 
only  that  which  has  life  can  be  killed.  Ergo  I  But,  although,  as  we 
have  already  hinted,  it  can  never  be  contested  that  the  foetus  in  the 
womb  does   "  Hve,"  yet  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  lawgiver 

d2 


36  §  82.  LIFE  WITHOUT  RESPIRATION. 

looks  upon  the  matter  from  quite  another  point  of  view  than  the 
physician,  particularly  the  forensic  physician.  The  former  has  been 
at  all  times  perfectly  in  the  right  to  threaten  foeticide  with  punishment. 
In  his  position,  he  is  bound  to  protect  the  earliest  commencement  of 
human  hfe  as  carefully  as  that  already  developed  into  man,  and  a 
foetus  is  in  by  far  the  larger  proportion  of  cases  the  first  commence- 
ment of  a  human  being.  And  if  the  future  existence  as  man  of  this 
homunculus  may  be  rendered  impossible  by  a  criminal  procedure, 
dare  the  legislator,  in  the  interest  of  public  safety  and  morality,  ig- 
nore this  possibility,  and  leave  the  crime  unpunished  ?  Certainly  not. 
But  this  position  and  duty  of  the  legislator  have  no  bearing  whatever  on 
those  of  the  (forensic)  physician.  The  latter  in  such  a  case  has  only 
to  explain  to  the  Judge  that  the  death  of  the  foetus  in  the  womb  has 
or  has  not  occurred.  His  task  is  then  fulfilled,  and  should  he  be  asked, 
as  I  once  was,  whether  the  expelled  foetus  had  been  alive  in  the 
womb  ?  he  may  answer  the  question  affirmatively  with  an  unbur- 
dened conscience,  notwithstanding  any  further  explanation  which  he 
might  feel  himseK  bound  to  give,  if  called  upon  to  define  the  nature 
of  f'his  (foetal)  life.  The  Judge  will  not  hesitate  one  instant  in  regard 
to  the  views  and  intentions  of  the  legislator,  notwithstanding  the 
limitations  of  this  definition  !  ^     And  with  such  arguments,  as  those 

*  To  this  opinion,  it  has  been  judicially  objected,  that  it  is  a  most  dan- 
gerous view  to  hold  in  regard  to  criminal  cases,  since  it  might  happen  that 
actual  child-murder  (on  living  but  not  breathing  children)  might  remain 
unpunished,  because  the  forensic  physician  holding  this  opinion  has  de- 
clared that  the  child  was  not  "  alive."  To  this  judicial  objection,  in  itself, 
we  have  no  remarks  to  make, — except  that,  according  to  our  many  years'  ex- 
perience of  criminal  life,  it  has  certainly  more  the  air  of  a  priori  theory  than  of 
a  posteriori  practice  about  it ;  that  is,  in  other  words,  that  cases  such  as  those 
supposed  are  of  very  rare  occurrence  in  real  life  ; — we  have  only  to  repeat, 
that  the  forensic  physician  must  steadily  maintain  his  own  me^/co -scientific 
position.  And  in  regard  to  this,  we  must  still  assert  there  is  only  one  kind 
of  life — that  dependant  on  respiration — that  can  be  proved.  Moreover,  even 
if  it  concerned  us,  we  can  scarcely  believe  that  actual  and  evident  attempts 
at  child-murder,  such  as  cutting  the  throat,  smashing  the  skull,  &c.,  of 
children  who  can  be  proved  never  to  have  breathed,  can  be  so  perfectly 
ignored  and  looked  upon  as  non-existent,  as  seems  to  be  feared  in  the  judicial 
opinion  just  given,  provided  the  medical  expert  does  his  duty  in  properly 
estimating  all  the  circumstances  of  the  individual  case,  and  laying  it  clearly 
before  the  Judge  ;  for,  as  we  have  distinctly  laid  down  in  all  the  foregoing 
paragraphs,  the  case  must  be  decided  as  a  whole,  and  not  in  its  separate  par- 
ticulars. Finally,  to  the  fact  that  our  opinions  are  also  held  by  the  highest 
Medical  Board  of  the  country  ( Vide  the  New  Regulations,  Vol.  I.,  p.  92), 


§  83.  VAGITUS  UTERINUS.  37 

quoted  (p.  34)  lias  it  been  thouglit  possible  to  diminish  the  proba- 
tive value  of  the  docimasia  pnlmonaris  ?  And  is  there  any  one  mode 
of  proof  in  the  whole  range  of  forensic  medicine  that  could  stand  firm 
against  such  a  mode  of  confutation  ?  Are  the  ordinary  modes  of 
chemical  investigation  in  cases  of  arsenical  poisoning  useless  and  un- 
certain, because  in  many  cases — and  sooth  to  say,  much  more  often 
than  in  those  above  referred  to — no  arsenic  can  be  detected,  though 
it  has  been  undubitably  present  ?  Is  this  too  the  case  with  the  criteria 
employed  to  determine  a  doubtful  case  of  pregnancy,  because,  as  is 
well  known,  they  are  not  applicable  in  every  instance,  nor  at  every 
period  of  every  pregnancy  ? 

The  other  objection  so  often  made  to  the  probative  value  of  the 
docimasia  pulmonaris  is  apparently  of  more  value  than  that  just 
referred  to,  namely,  that  though  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  may 
prove  the  respiratory  hfe  of  the  child,  yet  this  is  all,  and  it  cannot 
decide  that  respiration  has  not  occurred  before  birth,  has  speedily 
ceased,  and  the  child  has  then  been  born  dead. 

§  83.  Respiration  before  Birth. — Yagitus  Uterinus. 

The  doctrine  of  the  vagitus  uterinus  has  recently  been  removed 
from  the  domain  of  the  lying-in  room,  and  placed  upon  the  field  of 
scientific  observation  by  Kohlschiitter,  Mayer,  Berard,  Jaquemier, 
Yierordt,  Hecker,  Schwartz,  &c.^  I  refer,  namely,  to  the  discovery 
of  capillary  extravasations  beneath  the  pleura,  upon  the  aorta  and  on 
the  heart,  which  I  have  termed  petechial  ecchymoses,  to  give  a  proper 
idea  of  them  to  those  unacquainted  with  them,  because  they  are  in- 
deed strikingly  like  petechise.  These  have  been  already  described  in 
speaking  of  the  death  of  newborn  children  from  suffocation  (Spec. 
Div.,  §  40,  p.  126,  Yol.  II.),  and  we  have  there  pointed  out  how  fre- 
quently, and  by  how  many  observers,  this  appearance  has  been  noticed. 
"We  have  also  already  shown  that  the  origin  of  this  appearance  can  be 

we  will  not  ascribe  more  than  its  due  value ;  for  however  honourable  this 
may  be,  we  willingly  confess  that  in  matters  of  science  there  is  no  superior 
tribunal. 

*  It  is  unnecessary  to  do  more  here  than  refer  to  the  oft-quoted  case  of 
respiration  within  the  ovum,  first  published  by  Hiiter  in  the  "  Deutschen 
Klinik"  of  19th  April,  3  856,  and  subsequently  in  his  pamphlet  on  the  occur- 
rence of  air  in  the  human  ovum  (Marburg,  1856),  and  his  quite  peculiar 
statement  in  regard  to  the  development  of  air  within  the  human  ovum ! ! 


38  §  83.  VAGITUS  UTERINUS. 

ascribed  to  no  other  cause  than  to  a  kind  of  instinctive  and  forced 
respiration  within  the  uterus,  when  the  natural  and  necessary  pro- 
cess of  gaseous  interchange,  afforded  by  the  umbilical  cord  and 
placenta,  has  been  disturbed  or  interrupted.  It  certainly  deserves  to 
be  called  remarkable  that  forensic  medicine  up  to  the  latest  date  has 
taken  no  notice  of  a  physiological  doctrine,  already  adverted  to  by 
Bohn  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  and  which  has  occupied  much 
of  the  attention  of  physiologists  and  accoucheurs. — Since,  therefore, 
it  can  be  no  longer  doubted,  that  the  foetus  may  make  instinctive 
attempts  to  respire,  and  in  certain  circumstances  necessarily  does  so, 
so  also  it  must,  a  priori — even  though  it  had  never  been  heard  '^  to 
cry  in  the  womb  " — be  acknowledged  that  it  might  make  more  per- 
fect and  successful  respiratory  movements.  Hecker  has  observed 
and  related  a  case  which  is  too  important  to  be  omitted  here."^ 

''A  multipara,  aged  twenty-eight,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1853, 
without  having  felt  more  than  the  merest  indications  of  commencing 
labour,  lost  suddenly  in  bed  a  large  quantity  of  liquor  amnii,  and  on 
examination,  along  loop  of  the  cord,  pulsating  normally  and  distinctly, 
was  found  prolapsed  beyond  the  external  genitals,  and  lying  along  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  pelvis.  The  os  uteri  was  dilated  to  the  size  of 
a  halfpenny,  and  the  head  of  the  child  was  felt  to  be  very  moveable 
and  high  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.  The  sounds  of  the  foetal 
heart  were  distinctly  heard  at  the  left  side  of  the  mother.  The  attempts 
to  replace  the  cords  with  instruments  failed,  so  it  was  only  pushed  into 
the  vagina,  and  kept  there  by  a  piece  of  sponge.  One  hour  subse- 
quently the  OS  uteri  was  completely  dilated,  but  instead  of  the  head  of 
the  child,  which  had  evidently  receded  to  the  left,  the  right  elbow 
was  now  found  presenting ;  the  pulsation  in  the  cord  remained  the 
same.  The  version  of  the  child,  performed  under  chloroform,  was  by 
no  means  difficult,  but  in  introducing  the  hand  along  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  pelvis,  it  was  found  impossible,  in  endeavouring  to  keep 
the  loop  of  the  cord  to  one  side,  to  avoid  making  some,  though  but 
slight,  pressure  upon  it,  and  the  repeated  deep  inspirations  made  by 
the  child,  and  distinctly  felt  hy  the  hand  employed,  showed  that  this 
pressure  was  sufficient  to  produce  an  immediate  hesoin  de  re- 
spirer.  The  head  presented  no  inconsiderable  obstacle  to  the  ex- 
traction, though  the  usual  traction  was  powerfully  put  in  force.  The 
child,  a  girl,  seven  pounds  in  weight,  and  nineteen  inches  long,  was 

•  Op.  cit.,  p.  127,  Vol.  II.,  s.  19. 


§  83.  VAGITUS  UTERINUS.  39 

asphyxiated  when  born,  and  could  not  be  resuscitated  though  arti- 
ficial respiration  was  employed  very  successfully,  as  proved  by  the 
dissection.  Hypersemise  in  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  organs,  and  also 
subpleural  extravasations  were  not  absent  in  this  case.  Whether  air 
had  actually  got  into  the  organs  of  respiration  during  the  intra- 
uterine attempts  at  respiration  detailed,  could  not,  of  course,  be 
ascertained,  i)ecause  of  their  artificial  inflation.'^ 

To  this  we  may  annex  the  analogous  observations  of  Hohl,"^  in 
cases  of  breach  presentation,  where,  with  the  head  still  lying  in  the 
pelvis,  the  uterus  has  contracted  and  separated  the  placenta,  without 
the  head  being  thereafter  speedily  delivered.  In  two  such  cases  Hohl 
has  seen  "  the  thorax  of  the  child  elevated  three  or  four  times  after 
each  other  J'  and  the  child  thereafter  born  dead.  In  the  lungs  of 
both  children  there  was  no  trace  of  air.  In  one  case  also  oi placenta 
prcevia,  this  accoucheur  observed  respiratory  movements.  During 
the  version  and  extraction  of  the  child,  which  was  immediately  per- 
formed, Hohl  observed  "  even  during  the  version,  lively  respiratory 
movements,"  which  he  regarded  as  '^  actual  inspirations."  The  child 
was  dead  and  pale.  In  all  these  three  cases  there  were  found  pete- 
chial ecchymoses,  namely,  "  numerous  punctate  extravasations  on  the 
surface  of  the  heart  and  lungs.'^ 

It  cannot,  therefore,  be  doubted,  that  attempts  at  respiration  are 
made  by  the  intra-uterine  foetus  even  before  the  membranes  are  rup- 
tured, and  that  the  liquor  amnii  may  actually  be  thus  inhaled ;  nor 
that  similar  attempts  may  be  made  after  the  rupture  of  the  mem- 
branes, and  that  the  child  may  still  be  born  4ead  {Vide  p.  128, 
Yol.  II.). t  But  what  connection  have  these  interesting  physiolgi- 
cal  experiments  with  the  medico-legal  docimasia  pulmonaris  ?  The 
lungs  of  these  children  sank  under  water  in  every  case,  except  in 
those  few  in  which  the  artificial  inflation  employed  in  the  attempts 
to  resuscitate  them  had  made  the  lungs  capable  of  floating.  All  the 
children  were  bom  dead ;  indeed,  in  several  cases  related  by  Elsasser 
they  were  putrid.  From  another  and  totally  different  point  of  view, 
also,  the  fact  of  intra-uterine  respiration,  jor^c^im/^  considered,  is  not 
without  influence  on  the  solution  of  the  question  of  the  doubtful  life 
of  the  extra-uterine  fcetus — the  child  after  birth.  In  all  these  cases  in 
which  children  which  had  made  intra-uterine  attempts  to  respire  have 

*  Op.  cit.,  p.  128,  Yol.  II.,  s.  837. 

t  Vide  the  experiments  made  by  Schwartz  on  footal  rabbits,  related  at 
p.  128,  Yol.  11. 


40  §  83.  VAGITUS  UTERINUS. 

been  assisted  into  the  world  by  accoucheurs,  the  labour  has  been,  with- 
out exception,  assisted  and  more  or  less  laborious,  as  indeed  is  apparent 
from  a  consideration  of  the  conditions  necessary  for  the  production  of 
instinctive  respiratory  movements.  How  much  greater  must  the 
delay  in  the  birth  and  the  other  favouring  circumstances  be  sup- 
posed to  be,  which  actually  must  occur  and  coincide,  in  order  to 
permit  the  occurrence  of  not  merely  a  few  short,  instinctive,  and 
fruitless  respiratory  movements,  but  of  actual  respiration — the 
streaming  in  of  atmospheric  air  into  the  air-passages !  The  liquor 
amnii  must  have  escaped,  the  child,  which  is  not  advancing,  must 
have  the  face  presenting,  the  os  uteri  must  be  fully  dilated,  and  the 
vaginal  canal  kept  forcibly  open  by  the  hand  or  otherwise,  in  order  to 
favour  a  true  and  actual  process  of  respiration.  In  the  few  cases  of 
vagitus  uterinus  all  these  conditions  did  in  fact  concur.  But  do  they 
also  concur  in  those  cases  with  which  the  medical  jurist  is  concerned, 
or  in  those  newborn  children  which  are  found  dead,  and  which  give  oc- 
casion for  the  employment  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  ?  The  question 
must  be  answered  unconditionally  in  the  negative.  Even  if  it  were 
not  known  that  concealed  births — and  only  such  can  give  occasion  to 
the  appHcation  of  the  test — are  anything  but  protracted,  but  that  they 
are  rather  in  by  far  the  larger  proportion  of  cases  very  rapid  in  their 
course,  or  indeed  precipitate,  because  they  could  not  otherwise  be 
concealed,"^  such  must  have  been  for  that  very  reason,  a  priori,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  case.  In  cases  of  rapid  labour,  however,  all  the  con- 
ditions necessary,  as  well  as  all  the  exigencies  which  might  necessitate 
an  attempt  to  respire  in  utero,  are  wholly  wanting.  Considering, 
therefore,  that  from  the  nature  of  the  circumstances,  only  those  new- 
bom  children  are  subjected  to  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  whose  birth 
has  been  concealed,  that  concealed  births  are  very  rapid,  while  the 
vagitus  uterinus  cannot  take  place  in  such  rapid  births,  but  only 
where  the  labour  is  protracted  and  requiring  the  assistance  of  art, 
THAT  EESPIRATION  WHICH  IS  PROVED  BY  THE  docimasia  pulmonaris 

TO  HAVE  OCCURRED  IN  THE  CASE  OF  A  CHILD  SECRETLY  BORN,  IS  TO  BE 
REGARDED  AS  HAVING  TAKEN  PLACE  NEITHER  DURING,  NOR  BEFORE, 
BUT  AFTER  ITS  BIRTH,  and  the  child  MUST,  THEREFORE,  BE  REGARDED 

*  Amongst  the  medico-legal  cases  of  dissection  of  newborn  children  which 
come  before  us,  there  constantly  occur  a  most  disproportionately  large 
number  in  which  the  children  have  been  found  still  attached  to  the  placenta, 
and  are  thus  laid  before  us :  a  suflB.cient  proof  of  the  frequency  of  precipitate 
labour  in  cases  of  concealed  birth. 


§  84.  THE  DOCIMASIA  PULMONARIS.  41 

AS  HAVING  BEEN  BORN  ALIVE.  Cascs  in  wMch  the  child  with  its 
head  already  born  and  lying  between  the  thighs  of  the  mother^  ex- 
posed to  the  current  of  atmospheric  air,  which  excites  its  respiration, 
can  be  no  longer  reckoned  among  instances  of  vagitus  uterinus,^ 


§  84.  The  Docimasia  Pulmonaris. — a,  Vaulting  oe  the  Chest. 

That  the  thorax  of  a  child  which  has  breathed,  particularly  when 
it  has  thereby  completely  distended  and  filled  its  lungs  with  air  and 

*  The  view  here  adopted,  wMch  is  the  only  one  at  all  answerable  to  the 
case,  is  not  new,  but  was  laid  down  forty-seven  years  ago  by  our  superior 
Medical  Board,  the  Royal  Scientific  Commission,  in  an  opinion  distinguished 
by  its  brevity,  without  anything  of  importance  being  omitted.  It  is  here 
given  entire.  It  is  dated  27th  Feb.,  1816 : — "  In  accordance  with  a  requi- 
sition from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature,  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior 
has  requested  the  Scientific  Commission  for  Medical  Affairs  to  deliver  their 
opinion  upon  the  two  following  questions :  1st.  Whether  there  are  any  in- 
fallible signs  that  respiration  has  taken  place  in  utero  materno  ?  2nd. 
What  signs  shall  for  the  future  be  reckoned  decisive  as  to  the  life  of  a  child 
subsequent  to  its  extrusion  from  the  maternal  genitals  ?  In  regard  to  the 
first  question,  the  only  infallible  proof  is  the  declaration  by  trustworthy 
persons,  that  they  have  distinctly  heard  the  child  cry  before  it  was  extruded 
from  the  maternal  genitals,  and  when  the  incidents  at  the  birth  agree  with 
this.  When,  for  instance,  a  person  has  been  long  in  labour,  so  that,  from 
the  entire  absence  or  deficiency  in  number  or  power  of  the  pains,  after  the 
escape  of  the  liquor  amnii,  the  hand  of  the  midwife  or  accoucheur  has  to  be 
introduced  into  the  uterus,  in  a  favourable  position  of  the  child,  the  air 
entering  by  the  interstices  made  by  the  introduced  hand  may  be  sufiicient 
to  produce  respiration  and  crying ;  this  can  also  more  easily  happen  when 
the  head  has  already  passed  the  os  uteri,  and  the  rest  of  the  body  has  to  be 
delivered  by  the  midwife  or  accoucheur.  Consequently,  the  conditions 
necessary  for  the  production  of  this  vagitus  uferinus  are  of  rare  occurrence, 
and,  as  is  particularly  to  be  borne  in  mind,  can  only  happen  in  a  tedious 
labour,  in  which  manual  assistance  has  been  given.  Therefore  this  phenomenon 
is  never  to  be  assumed  in  cases  of  concealed  birth,  which  happen  rapidly  and 
without  extraneous  aid.  In  these  cases  the  child  respires  first  after  it  has 
been  born,  and  the  Judge  can  never  be  placed  in  any  doubt  by  this  pheno- 
menon, in  regard  to  whether  a  child  has  lived  after  birth  or  no." 

"  The  latter  part  of  our  opinion  has  already  sufficiently  answered  the  second 
question.  In  every  case  of  rapid  and  concealed,  that  is,  self-delivery,  the 
life  of  the  child  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  life  after  birth.  Should,  however,  a 
case  occur  to  a  Judge,  of  an  assisted  birth  in  which  it  was  requisite  to  know 
whether  a  vagitus  uterinus  had  taken  place,  and  whether  a  child  previously 
breathing  and  crying  had  been  dead  when  extruded  from  the  maternal 
genitals,  this  could  only  be  decided  by  the  testimony  of  witnesses." 


42  §  84— a.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST. 

blood,  must  be  elevated  and  dilated,  and  consequently  be  more 
vaulted  than  previously,  is  just  as  certain  as  that  it  must,  therefore, 
appear  justifiable,  in  biostatic  experiments,  to  pay  attention  to  the 
degree  of  vaulting  of  the  osseous  thorax.  Mere  ocular  measurement 
is,  however,  not  sufficient  here,  it  is  indubitable  that  a  mere  ocular 
estimation  cannot  be  termed  an  observation,  since  flat,  and  vaulted,  in 
relation  to  the  thorax  of  a  newborn  child,  are  very  ambiguous  defini- 
tions, and  are  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  even  the  most  experienced  indi- 
vidual who  may  have  had  hundreds  of  such  bodies  before  him.*  The 
ancient  method  (Daniel)  of  measuring  the  vaulting  with  a  tliread  is 
but  little  better,  since  not  only  may  the  thread  be  more  or  less 
stretched  in  applying  it,  but  its  texture  may  also  be  more  or  less  ex- 
tensile, and  differences  may  be  thus  introduced  which  may  be 
actually  greater  than  those  to  be  measured,  which  can  only  amount 
to  fractions  of  an  inch.  The  only  method  of  measurement  which  can 
be  depended  upon,  and  w^hich  is,  therefore,  now  generally  employed, 
is  to  take  the  transverse  and  longitudinal  diameters  of  the  thorax  by 
means  of  a  pair  of  callipers.  Both  of  these  measurements  must  be 
greater  subsequent  to  the  complete  commencement  of  respiratory 
life  after  birth,  than  they  have  been  in  this  same  child  shortly  hefore 
its  birth.  The  thesis  is  incontestably  true ;  but  its  practical  applica- 
bility is  not  thereby  increased.  Eor  who  has  measured  the  diameters 
of  any  given  child  previous  to  its  extrusion  from  the  uterus  ?  We  are, 
therefore,  obliged  to  resort  to  general  comparisons,  numerical 
averages,  with  which  the  results  obtained  in  any  given  case  are  to  be 
compared.  This  method  may  be  perfectly  sufficient  where  the  indi- 
vidual peculiarities  present  such  unimportant  differences  that  the 
numerical  average  of  large  numbers,  say  of  one  hundred  observations, 
differ  but  little  from  the  results  of  each  single  observation.  Such  is 
the  case  for  instance  in  regard  to  the  conformation  of  the  head  of 
mature  newborn  children,  the  diameters  of  which  are  so  constantly 
almost  the  same,  that  the  numerical  averages  obtained  are  not  merely 
the  result  of  a  computation  of  maxima  and  minima,  but  may  be 
always  confidently  employed  as  a  means  of  ascertaining  the  doubtful 
maturity  of  the  body  of  any  child  which  may  be  brought  before  us. 

♦  Up  to  the  end  of  1853,  the  number  of  bodies  of  illegitimate  children  either 
born  dead,  or  that  had  died  shortly  after  birth,  which  had  been  officially  in- 
spected by  me  (for  the  purpose  of  filling  up  the  burial  certificates),  amounted 
to  1605  in  all,  and  all  the  data  capable  of  being  afforded  by  inspection  were 
carefully  attended  to,  and  among  these  the  conformation  of  the  thorax. 


§  84— a.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST.  43 

And  the  question  is,  whether  the  diameters  of  the  thorax  in  newborn 
children,  those  born  alive  as  well  as  those  born  dead,  present  any 
similar  or  even  approximatively  similar  constant  relative  proportions, 
in  order  to  enable  us  to  make  an  analogous  use  of  the  numerical 
averages  obtained  from  a  large  number  of  observations?  This 
question  must  be  met  by  an  unqualified  negative.  The  following 
table  comprehends  the  measurements  of  the  thorax  of  238  mature 
newborn  children,  158  of  them  born  alive  and  80  dead.  The  first 
102  cases  were  recent  bodies  and  actual  medico-legal  cases.  I  have 
eliminated  all  those  numerous  cases  of  bodies  in  an  advanced  degree 
of  putrefraction  as  too  uncertain,  since  the  distention  of  the  body 
completely  alters  the  measurements;  the  other  136  cases  have  been, 
like  those  detailed  at  p.  19,  Yol.  III.,  measured  at  my  desire  in  our 
two  Eoyal  Maternity  Hospitals.  It  was  to  be  expected,  a  priori,  that 
differences  in  the  manner  of  applying  the  measuring  instrument, 
when  performed  by  different  observers,  that  the  longer  or  shorter 
duration  of  the  respiration,  that  the  different  degrees  of  maturity  of 
the  different  children,  that  the  varying  conditions  of  the  bodies  and 
other  circumstances,  must  exert  some  influence  upon  the  results  of 
the  measurements.  It  has  actually  happened  in  our  observations,  as 
well  as  in  those  of  earHer  observers,  that  real  and  important  differ- 
ences have  arisen,  which  distinctly  point  out  the  uncertainty  of  the 
diameters  of  the  thorax  as  a  criterion  of  the  docimasia  joulmonaris. 


44 


§  84— o.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST. 


D1A.METEE8  OP  THE  Thorax  in  238  Matuee  Newboen  Childeen- 
168  of  them  Boen  Alive,  and  80  Dead. 

Original  Measurements  retained  as  in  former  Table,  p.  1 9,  Vol.  III. 


Diameter 

Diameter 

■ 

« 

o3 
73 

of  Thorax 

i 

of  Thorax, 

1 

i 

1 

No. 

1 

§ 

21 

^ 

No. 

"2 

a 

" 

U 

s 

fH 

1 

i 

i 

^ 

1 

^ 
^ 

1 

1 

3i 

3 

alive;  drowned 

41 

H 

3 

bom  dead 

2 

1 



3i 

3 

„     hemorrhage 

42 

— 

H 

3 

alive;  apoplexy 

3 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

„     apoplexy 

43 

— 

1 

4 

31 

j>              » 

4 

1 



3i 

2J 

? 

44 

— 

4 

2f 

„       suffocated 

5 

— 

1 

4 

2| 

„        drowned 

45 

— 

4i 

H 

? 

6 

1 



3^ 

3 

born  dead 

46 

— 

1 

H 

3 

? 

7 

— 

1 

4 

3 

» 

47 

— 

4 

3^ 

? 

8 

I 



H 

H 

alive;  drowned 

48 

— 

1 

4 

3 

?     ■ 

9 

— 

1 

H 

H 

„       apoplexy 

49 

— 

4i 

H 

? 

10 

1 



H 

2f 

)>               >> 

50 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

.? 

11 

— 

1 

4 

3 

„       suffocated 

51 

— 

4 

3 

? 

12 

1 



4 

2f 

„       apoplexy 

52 

— 

H 

3 

alive 

13 

1 



4 

31 

M                             )) 

53 

— 

n 

H 

born  dead ; 

14 

~ 

1 

4 

3i 

born  dead 

weighed  10  lbs. 

15 

— 

1 

H 

2i 

alive  ? 

54 

— 

1 

4i 

4i 

alive 

16 

— 

1 

3f 

3^ 

alive;  apoplexy 

55 

— 

1 

31 

3 

17 

1 



4 

3 

"              jj 

56 

— 

3^ 

3 

18 

— 

1 

4 

H 

)>               » 

57 

— 

3i 

3 

19 

■ — 

1 

3 

2f 

„       drowned 

58 

— 

1 

4 

3i 

20 

1 



4i 

2^ 

born  dead 

59 

— 

4 

2| 

21 

— 

1 

H 

3i 

„     apoplexy 

60 

— 

4i 

3i 

22 

1 



31 

21 

61 

— 

1 

H 

3 

23 

— 

1 

4 

3 

„     apoplexy 

62 

— 

4 

Sh 

24 

— 

1 

4 

3 

jj             JJ 

63 

1 

4 

31 

25 

— 

1 

4 

3 

)>             » 

64 

— 

3| 

3| 

26 

1 



4 

2| 

>5                           >J 

65 

— 

3^ 

3i 

27 

1 



4 

3 

."                           " 

66 

— 

3^ 

3 

28 

1 



H 

4 

alive;  weighed 

67 

— 

1 

31 

H 

born  dead 

10  lbs. 

68 

— 

1 

3 

21 

)>        if 

29 

— 

1 

4 

3^ 

born  dead 

69 

— 

1 

H 

2f 

)f        )) 

30 

1 



4 

3Ji 

alive;  apoplexy 

70 

— 

3J 

3 

>j        )> 

31 

1 



4 

3 

? 
J)             ' 

71 



1 

4 

H 

alive;  drowned 

32 

— 

1 

4i 

3^ 

„       apoplexy 

72 

— 

H 

3 

„       putrid 
„       drowned 

33 

1 



3i 

3 

J) 

73 

— 

H 

3 

34 



1 

4 

3 

? 

74 

— 

1 

3 

3| 

„       suffocated 

35 

1 



H 

3 

born  dead 

75 

— 

3| 

3 

„       apoplexy 

36 

1 



4f 

H 

„      weighed 

76 

— . 

3 

3f 

JJ              JJ 

10  lbs. 

77 

— 

4 

H 

„       pulmonary  • 

37 

1 



4 

H 

alive;  apoplexy 

apoplexy 

38 



1 

4 

3 

}}                   a 

78 



1 

4 

H 

•. 

39 

— 

1 

3f 

3i 

? 

79 

1 

— 

H 

H 

„       cranial  in- 

40 

— 

1 

3|   3 

„       apoplexy 

juries 

§  8i-a.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST. 
Origin^al  Measurements—  Cotitinued. 


45 


Diameter  i 

Diameter 

No. 

"3 

1 

of  Thorax. 

No. 

iS 

6 

1 

of  Thorax 

i 

1 

i 

s 

g 

1 

^ 

^ 

1 

^ 

H 

1 

80 

1 

31 

2| 

alive  ? 

106 

^\ 

3f 

born  alive 

81 

1 

— 

3| 

2f 

born  dead 

107 

— 

3i 

31 

)) 

82 

1 



4 

3i 

alive;   died  atro- 

108 

1 



3 

31 

phic 

109 

— 

Sh 

3i 

>j 

83 

— 

4 

3i 

alive;  fall  at  birth 

110 



3^ 

3 

9, 

84 

— 

4 

3 

born  dead 

111 



3i 

Sh 

)) 

85 

1 

— 

4 

3 

alive ;  apoplexy, 

112 

— 

3i 

Sh 

.     )) 

pulmonary  and 

113 

— 

3^ 

Sh 

)> 

cerebral 

114 

— 

3^ 

Si 

)> 

86 



3| 

3i 

alive ;  cranial  in- 

115 

1 

— 

3^ 

3i 

» 

juries 

116 

1 



31 

3i 

V 

87 

— 

4 

3| 

alive;  pulmonary 

117 

1 



31 

Sh 

)> 

apoplexy 

118 

1 



3^ 

31 

>> 

88 

— 

3i 

2! 

I 

119 

1 



3i 

3i 

5) 

89 

— 

4 

3i 

alive ;  cranial  in- 

120 

1 

— 

3 

31 

)> 

juries 

121 

1 



3i 

n 

5> 

90 

1 

— 

4 

3| 

putrid;  born  alive 

122 

1 



3i 

3 

)) 

91 

— 

31 

H 

alive;  drowned  in 

123 

— 

1 

3^ 

3f 

)5 

a  cesspool 

124 

1 

— 

3 

3 

5> 

92 

1 



3i 

3 

alive;  suffocated 

125 

— 

1 

3 

2f 

5J 

93 

1 



31 

3i 

? 

126 

— 

1 

31 

31 

M 

94 



3| 

3^ 

„       drowned  in 

127 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

5J 

a  cesspool 

128 

1 



3^ 

3i 

JJ 

95 



4 

3i 

„       suffocated 

129 

1 

— 

3i 

3| 

)) 

96 



31 

3i 

>)              j> 

130 

1 



H 

3i 

>) 

97 

1 

— 

3f 

H 

born  dead 

131 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

5) 

98 



H 

3 

alive;  drowned  in 

132 

1 



3 

21 

J5 

a  cesspool 

133 

1 

— 

2f 

3 

)> 

99 

1 



31 

3 

alive;  drowned 
in  pap 

134 
135 

1 

1 

31 
3| 

3i 

100 

— . 

H 

3 

alive;  cardiac 

136 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

J? 

apoplexy 

137 

— 

1 

31 

3 

)5 

101 

— 

3| 

H 

alive;  drowned 

138 

— 

1 

H 

3i 

M 

in  urine 

139 



1 

3i 

3 

)> 

102 

1 



4 

3| 

alive;  apoplexy 

140 

1 



3f 

3 

>) 

103 



31 

31 

born  alive  * 

141 

1 



H 

3 

>? 

104 

1 

— 

31' 

31 

j> 

142 

— ^ 

1 

H 

H 

J> 

105 

3i 

3^ 

if 

143 

1 



3* 

3i 

>> 

*  As  were  all  the  following,  down  to  No.  188  inclusive;  these  numbers, 
inclusive  of  the  four  next  following  children  born  dead,  that  is,  from  No. 
103  to  192  inclusive,  are  the  measurements  made  in  the  Charite  Maternity 
Hospital. 


46 


§  84-a.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST. 


Original  Measurements —  Continued. 


Diameter 

Diameter 

No. 

. 

of  Thorax. 

No. 

i 

1 

of  Thorax. 

i 

1 

i 

1 

a 

S 

> 

S 

« 

1^ 

1 

H 

d 
< 

1 

i 

144 

1 

H 

3J 

bom  alive 

181 

1 

_ 

2i 

2f 

born  alive 

145 

— 

1 

3i 

3i 

182 

— 

1 

2| 

2| 

» 

146 

1 

— 

3i 

3 

183 

1 

— 

3 

H 

>) 

147 

— 

1 

n 

3 

184 

1 

— 

3 

2f 

)) 

148 

1 

— 

3 

3 

185 

1 

— 

2i 

2f 

)> 

149 

— 

1 

3 

3 

186 

1 

— 

2| 

2f 

J) 

150 

1 



3^ 

H 

187 

1 

— 

3 

2i 

)> 

151 

— 

1 

3 

2i 

188 

1 

— 

3 

3 

J) 

152 

— 

1 

3 

3 

189 

— 

1 

3^ 

3 

born  dead 

153 

— 

1 

3i 

3 

190 

1 

— 

3i 

3 

)) 

154 

1 

— 

3i 

3 

191 

1 

— 

3i 

2f 

>j 

155 

1 

3i 

2| 

192 

— 

1 

31 

2i 

» 

156 

1 

— 

3 

3 

193 

— 

1 

31 

3^ 

born  alive  * 

157 

1 

— 

H 

3 

194 

— 

I 

3J 

3^ 

)) 

158 

1 

— 

3i 

3i 

195 

1 

— 

3^ 

31 

» 

159 

— 

1 

H 

2^ 

196 

1 

— 

3| 

3i 

» 

160 

— 

1 

2f 

2^ 

197 

— 

1 

31 

3i 

)> 

161 

1 

— 

3 

H 

198 

1 

— 

3f 

3| 

)> 

162 

1 



3^ 

3 

199 

— 

1 

H 

3f 

>> 

163 

— 

1 

3 

3 

200 

— 

1 

31 

3^ 

)j 

164 

1 

— 

3i 

2J 

201 

1 

— 

3i 

31 

)» 

165 

1 

— 

3 

2f 

202 

1 

— 

4 

31 

jj 

166 

1 

— 

3 

3 

203 

1 

— 

3 

31 

)j 

167 

— 

1 

3i 

31- 

204 

1 

— 

31 

31 

)) 

168 

— 

1 

3 

3 

205 

1 

— 

3^ 

3f 

)> 

169 

— 

1 

3 

3 

206 

— 

I 

31 

3^ 

j» 

170 

— 

1 

2| 

2| 

207 

1 

— 

3f 

3| 

j> 

171 

— 

2| 

2| 

208 

1 

— 

31 

31 

)> 

172 

— 

3 

2f 

209 

1 

— 

3^ 

3J 

>) 

173 

•1 

H 

3 

210 

1 

— 

31 

3i 

»> 

174 

— 

2f 

2| 

211 

1 

— 

3f 

31 

)» 

175 

— 

3 

2f 

212 

1 

— 

3f 

31 

» 

176 

— 

3 

2f 

213 

— 

1 

3,i 

3J 

» 

177 

— 

n 

2i 

214 

1 

— 

3i 

3t 

)) 

178 

— 

1 

2f 

2f 

215 

1 

— 

3^ 

31 

>» 

179 

— 

1 

n 

2f 

216 

— 

1 

3^ 

3f 

» 

180 

~ 

1 

3 

n 

217 

"■ 

1 

3| 

3| 

»> 

*  As  also  all  those  up  to  No.  236  inclusive ;  these  and  the  two  following 
dead-born  children,  consequently  from  No.  193  to  238  inclusive,  were 
measured  in  the  Royal  University  Maternity  Hospital. 


§  81— a.  VAULTING  OF  THE  CHEST. 


47 


Original  Measurements—  Continued. 


Diameter 

Diameter 

of  Thorax. 

of  Tliorax. 

g 

. 

< 

"3 

•g 

. 

"3 

•g 

No. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

No. 

1 

£ 

i 

1 

H 

^ 

1 

1 

1 

218 

lis. 

31 

born  alive 

229 

1 

H 

H 

born  alive             | 

219 

— 

1   |4i 

31 

J) 

230 

1 

— 

3f 

3i 

5> 

220 

1 

—  '3^ 

3 

)> 

231 

— 

1 

3f 

H 

>> 

221 

1 

-M 

3! 

j> 

232 

— 

1 

31 

3i 

)> 

222 

] 

—  4 

3| 

)> 

233 

— 

1 

3i 

3i 

J> 

223 

I 

-  3J 

3 

» 

234 

— 

1 

3f 

31 

» 

224 

— 

1 

3f 

3i 

5J 

235 

1 

— 

31 

3^ 

)J 

225 

1 

— 

H 

2| 

J> 

236 

1 

— 

3i 

3i 

J» 

226 

— 

1 

H 

H 

)> 

237 

1 

— 

4| 

3 

born  dead 

227 

1 

— 

3f 

H 

>J 

238 

1 

— 

4i 

3 

1 

228 

~~" 

1 

31 

H 

J) 

This  Table,  therefore,  supplies  the  following  numerical  averages  : — 


Before  Respiration. 

The  transverse  diameter  of  the  thorax  averaged  3|  inches. 

The  antero-posterior  diameter        „  . 

The  maximum  transverse  diameter  j 

The  minimum  transverse         „ 

The  maximum  antero-postr  rior  diameter  , 

The  minimum  antero-posterior         „ 


3 

4f 
3^ 
3^ 
2^ 


After  Respiration. 

The  transverse  diameter  of  the  thorax  averaged  3^  inches. 
The  antero-posterior  diameter        „  „         ^       „ 

The  maximum  transverse  diameter  „         4|       „ 

The  minimum  transverse        „  „         2|       „ 

The  maximum  antero-posterior  diameter    „        4|       „ 
The  minimum  antero-posterior        „  „        2|      „ 

When  from  these  it  is  apparent  in  a  most  remarkable  manner,  that 
the  thorax  of  those  chilclren  born  dead  had  actually  in  the  average  a 
somewhat  longer  transverse  diameter  than  that  of  those  born  alive, 
while  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  latter  is  in  the  average 
longer  than  that  of  the  former,  though  very  inconsiderably  so,  when 
we  find  that  the  maximum  and  minimum  deviations  amount  from 


48  §  85— ft.  POSITION  OF  THE  DIAPHRAGM. 

one-half  to  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  when,  finally,  we  find  in  indi- 
vidual but  frequent  instances  that  the  diameters,  both  before  and  after 
respiration,  are  perfectly  alike,  it  is  evident  that  the  measurements  of 
the  chest,  that  is,  that  the  vaulting  of  the  thorax  is  of  not  the 
slightest  diagnostic  value.  Elsiisser  has  arrived  at  quite  the  same 
conclusions  from  the  results  of  his  measurements  of  the  circumference 
of  the  thorax  ;*  from  these  I  quote  only  the  following  convincing  par- 
ticulars, in  a  series  of  fifty  measurements  undertaken  on  mature 
living  children;  the  maximum  and  minimum  were  13 "5  and  9*9 
(Wirtemberg  inches) — a  very  considerable  difference,  in  eight  mature 
stillborn  children  the  maximum  circumference  of  the  thorax  was  11*3 
inches,  and  the  minimum  lO'l  inches.  E.  says,  '^it  is  irrefutable 
that  the  variations  in  the  circumference  of  the  thorax  (and  of  course 
in  its  diameters)  are  so  considerable,  that  no  certain  normal  mean  for 
a  thorax  that  has  breathed,  and  for  one  that  has  not  breathed,  can  be 
laid  down.  In  most  cases  the  measurements  of  the  thorax  are 
incapable  of  determining  whether  the  lungs  contain  air  or  not.  The 
reason  for  these  variations  is,  without  doubt,  to  be  referred  to  the 
congenital  differences  in  the  volume  of  the  osseous  thorax,  partly  also 
to  the  thickness  of  the  soft  parts,  particularly  of  the  subcutaneous 
fat  and  the  thoracic  muscles,  partly  also  in  the  differences  in  the 
degree  and  amount  of  the  dilatation  of  the  thorax  by  respiration,  with 
which  the  distention  of  the  lungs  also  corresponds,^'  &c.  Founding 
upon  these  recent  scientific  results,  the  new  Prussian  Eegulations 
(p.  86,  Yol.  I.)  have  very  properly  done  away  with  the  measuring 
of  the  thorax,  as  perfectly  superfluous. 

§  85.  Continuation. — h.  The  Position  of  the  Diaphragm. 

In  considering  this  criterion  as  in  that  just  treated  of,  I  for  the 
present  abstain  from  any  consideration  of  the  objection  so  frequently 
made  against  the  doclmasia  pulmonarls,  that  the  lungs  may  be  dis- 
tended by  artificial  inflation,  I  shall  recur  to  this  part  of  the  subject 
in  §  92.  This  influence  being  abstracted,  it  is  evident  that  the  foetal 
position  of  the  diaphragm  must  necessarily  be  higher  than  after 
respiration  has  taken  place,  and  it  is  justifiable  to  take  this  into 
consideration  when  the  diaphragm  is  found  to  be  depressed.  The 
position  of  the  diaphragm  is  most  easily  ascertained,  by  making  a 

*  Op.  cit,  p.  11,  Yol.  III.,  s.  5. 


§  86— c.  THE  LIVER  TEST.  49 

longitudinal  incision  through  the  skin  and  superficial  cellular  tissue, 
from  the  chin  to  the  pubis,  in  the  mesial  line,  dissecting  these  from 
the  thorax  on  both  sides,  next  carefully  opening  the  abdominal 
cavity,  introducing  the  finger  of  one  hand  into  it,  and  pressing  it  up 
to  the  highest  point  of  the  concavity  of  the  diaphragm,  and  then 
with  one  finger  of  the  other  hand  reckoning  off  the  intercostal  spaces 
from  above  downwards  till  both  fingers  correspond.  The  rule  is, 
that  the  highest  point  of  the  concavity  of  the  diaphragm  in  children 
bom  dead,  is  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs,  and  in  those  born 
alive,  between  the  fifth  and  sixth.  Deviations  from  this  rule  are 
comparatively  rare,  therefore  tke  position  of  the  diaphragm  is  a  good 
diagnostic  sign.  However,  respiration  of  but  a  very  transitory 
nature,  which  does  not  distend  the  lungs  much,  nor  greatly  increase 
the  amount  of  blood  contained  in  them,  may  circumscribe  the  proba- 
tive value  of  this  symptom,  and  this  is  also  the  case  where  the  dia- 
phragm is  forced  upwards  into  the  thorax  by  considerable  accumula- 
tions of  gas  in  the  stomach  and  intestines,  which  very  readily  happens ; 
and  in  this  case  the  diaphragm,  in  children  which  have  unquestionably 
breathed,  may  occupy  a  position  quite  as  high  as  it  did  previous  to 
respiration.  The  reverse  of  this  also  sometimes  happens,  where  in 
children  born  dead  the  diaphragm  occupies  a  lower  position  than  it 
ought,  from  being  forced  downwards  by  the  distention  of  the  thorax 
with  the  gaseous  products  of  putrefaction. 

§  86.  Continuation. — c.  The  Liver  Test. 

I  do  not  think  it  necessary  at  present  to  submit  to  an  extended  cri- 
ticism either  the  liver  test  itself,  or  the  experiments  of  Bernt,  Wild- 
berg,  Tourtual,  &c.,  which  are  not  supported  by  any  large  experience, 
and  which  the  absence  of  personal  examination  does  not  warrant  me 
in  criticising.  All  these  tests  have  arisen  from  an  unfounded  idea  of 
the  deficiency  of  the  ordinary  docimasia  pulmonaris;  they  are  all  much 
too  complicated  to  be  practically  useful,  and  the  Prussian  "  Regula- 
tions,"" as  well  as  the  Austrian,  have  with  great  propriety  completely 
ignored  them.  As  to  the  liver  test  in  particular,  it  is  quite  incom- 
prehensibiv.  now  it  should  ever  be  proposed  to  base  a  so-called  liver 
test  upon  the  fact,  that  the  liver  commences  to  decrease  in  weight 
with  the  commencement  of  respiratory  life,  that  consequently  the 
weight  of  the  liver  must  alter  relatively  to  that  of  the  rest  ,of  the 
body.     If  we  consider  on  the  one  hand,  that  it  is  not  possible  for 

VOL.  III.  E 


50  §  87— d.  VOLUME  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

this  alteration  in  the  weight  of  the  liver  to  be  coincident  with  the 
first  few  breaths  drawn,  but  that  it  must  at  the  most  commence  gra- 
dually with  the  continuance  of  respiration,  and  be  only  then  evident  and 
capable  of  being  proved,  when  from  the  long  continuance  of  the 
respiration  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  satisfactorily  proving  it  by 
the  ordinary  docimasia  pulmonaris  ;  wherefore  the  liver  test  is  in  this 
respect  superfluous.     What,  however,  is  superfluous  in  regard  to  the 
docimasia  pulmonaris,  is  actually  injurious  and  objectionable,  since, 
as  experience  teaches,  it  only  gives  occasion  to  unfounded  attacks  and 
doubts  on  the  part  of  our  opponents.     On  the  other  hand,  however, 
a  test  founded  upon  the  weight  of  the  liver  ought  to  be  banished  from 
practice  as  uncertain,  because  it  rests  upon  a  fact,  the  weight  of  the 
liver,  which  is  in  itself  extremely  variable,  and  therefore  incapable  of 
afi'ording  any  conclusions.     When  such  careful  observers  as  Bernt 
and  Elsasser  have   found  so   great  variations,   the  former  in   one 
hundred  cases  having  found  in  the  weight  of  the  liver  of  those  chil- 
dren born  dead  a  difference  of  from  3  oz.  8  drs.  (imp.)  to  7  oz.  8 
drs.  (imp.),  and  in  those  that  had  respired  perfectly,  from  2  oz.  8 
drs.  (imp.)  to  9  oz.  8  drs.  (imp.) ;  the  latter,  in  65  cases  of  mature 
children  born  dead,  found  a  variation  in  the  weight  of  the  liver  from 
2   oz.   12*8  drs.  (imp.)  to  9  oz.   2*4  drs.   (imp.)  ! !    and  of  rela- 
tive weight  to  the  rest  of  the  body  from  1  :  44'47  to  1  :  34!*77  :  the 
liver  test  is  thereby  completely  deprived  of  all  confidence.    Since  the 
weights  in  those  born  alive  and  those  born  dead  resemble  each  other 
in  their  great  variations ;  and  averages  and  relative  weights  do  not 
improve  the  matter,  for  in  every  medico-legal  case  the  individual 
by  himself  and  not  collectively  is  the  object  of  investigation  and  of 
proof:    therefore  we  are  justified  in  stating  that  the  Uver  test  is 
unworthy  of  the  slightest  consideration,  . 

§  87.  Continuation. — d.  Volume  of  the  Lungs. 

It  is  well  known,  that  after  removal  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
chest,  foetal  lungs  are  found  not  to  fill  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  and  in 
particular  the  left  lung  is  never  found  even  partially  covering  the  heart, 
whilst  after  respiration  they  fill  the  thorax  all  the  more  completely 
the  more  fully  respiration  has  been  established ;  and  in  this  case  the 
lower  lobes  of  the  left  lung  cover  almost  the  half  of  the  pericardium. 
The  foetal  lungs  are  placed  qnite  posteriorly,  only  occupy  about  one- 
third  of  the  concavity  of  the  ribs,  and  the  first  glance  into  the  opened 


§  88— c.  COLOUR  OF  THE  LUNGS.  51 

cavity,  even  when  the  divided  ribs  have  only  been  partially  separated, 
displays  the  anterior  margins  of  the  lungs  projecting.  The  strong 
contrast  between  the  foetal  condition  of  the  lungs,  and  that  after 
respiration  has  been  fully  established,  certainly  makes  the  alteration 
in  the  volume  of  the  lungs  a  very  good  diagnostic  sign,  particularly 
for  an  experienced  eye ;  but  the  medium  condition  between  these  two 
extremes,  that  consequent  upon  a  short  and  imperfect  respiration, 
may  yet  prove  deceptive.  In  such  a  case,  the  lungs  are  frequently 
found  retracted  and  deep-seated,  and  yet  the  result  of  the  complete 
docimasia  pulmonaris  indubitably  proves  that  the  child  has  breathed. 

§  88.  Continuation. — c.  Colour  of  the  Lungs. 

When  we  consider  that  the  idea  of  colour  is  something  quite 
individual,  and  how  difficult  it  is  to  recall  by  a  verbal  description  the 
colour  impression  received,  particularly  when  it  is  mere  shades  of 
colour  that  are  in  question,  we  can  understand  the  differences  in  the 
description  of  the  colour  of  foetal  lungs,  and  of  lungs  after  respira- 
tion has  been  established,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  various 
authors  from  the  earliest  times.  Galen's  description  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  correct,  since  it  was  taken  from  the  lungs  of  animals.  But 
in  later  times,  and  up  to  the  most  recent,  we  find  the  most  manifold 
expressions  employed,  in  order  to  portray  the  colours  of  these  two 
kinds  of  lungs.  I  have,  therefore,  endeavoured  to  give  additional 
certainty  to  the  descriptions  by  drawings  taken  from  nature.  But 
even  the  remarkably  correct  drawings  (Plate  VI.,  Eigs.  15-18)  are 
not  nearly  sufficient ;  since  twenty,  thirty,  or  more  drawings  of  each 
kind  of  lung  would  be  required  only  in  some  measure  to  represent 
the  extraordinary  variety  of  shades  of  colour  which  occur  in  nature. 
Orfila  and  Billard  are  perfectly  correct  when  they  state,  that  the 
colour  of  the  foetal  lungs  is  "  exceedingly  various,^'  and  it  betrays  an 
amount  of  superficiality  not  usual  in  him,  when  Devergie  on  the 
other  hand  says,  that  their  colour  seemed  to  him  always  "  very  much 
the  same."  What  is  true  of  the  foetal  lungs,  is  true  also  of  those 
which  are  no  longer  foetal.  In  general  it  is  certainly  true  to  nature 
to  describe  the  colour  of  the  lungs  of  a  child  born  dead  as  reddish- 
brown  liver-colour,  becoming  of  a  brighter  red  at  the  margins, 
because  there  the  light  acts  differently  through  the  thin  walls.  But 
it  is  by  no  means  rare  to  find  upon  the  lobes  several  bright  red 
streaks  or  diffuse  patches,  whereby  they  come  somewhat  to  resemble 

E  2 


52  §  88— c.  COLOUR  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

the  lungs  of  those  born  alive.  Moreover,  the  reddish-brown  Hver- 
colour  is  sometimes  darker,  resembling  a  concentrated  water-chocolate, 
at  others  it  appears  much  redder,  like  a  mixture  of  wine  lees  and 
chocolate.  In  general  it  is  also  true  to  nature  to  describe  the  lungs 
of  those  children  which  have  breathed,  and  which  have  not  the 
slightest  resemblance  to  the  well-known  slaty-grey  marbled  colour  of 
the  adult  lung,  as  of  a  dark  bluish-red  ground-colour  in  which 
numerous  bright  red  circumscribed  patches  are  seen,  while  just  as 
often  the  bright  cinnabar-red  prevails  and  forms  the  ground-colour  in 
which  the  dark  bluish-red  insular  patches  are  conspicuous.  But  it  is 
specially,  in  lungs  no  longer  fcetal,  that  the  greatest  variety  of 
hues  occur.  If  any  considerable  amount  of  pulmonary  hypersemia 
have  either  caused  or  accompanied  the  death,  we  then  find  the  lungs 
to  have  a  dark  brownish-red  colour  resembling  that  of  the  liver,  but 
with  bright  reddish  patches,  having  even  to  the  accustomed  eye  of 
an  expert  a  most  deceptive  resemblance  to  the  foetal  lungs.  The 
insular  marbling  described  alone  affords  a  certain  diagnosis,  for  this 
is  never  found  in  perfectly  fcetal  lungs,  though  it  is  doubtless  only 
feebly  marked  in  those  cases  in  which  the  child  has  been  as  it  were 
born  into  fluids  (as  in  a  privy),  and  suffocated  at  once  after  one  or  two 
respiratory  movements.  The  colour  of  the  lungs  is  perfectly  different 
in  those  children  born  dead,  and  which  have  been  subsequently 
artificially  inflated,  in  those  putrid,  or  anaemic  after  death  from 
haemorrhage.  I  have  inflated  the  foetal  lungs  a  countless  number  of 
times,  and  of  course  perfectly  successfully,  by  introducing  a  pipe  into 
the  trachea  and  blowing  through  it.  In  every  case  of  perfectly  suc- 
cessful inflation  of  the  lungs,  without  exception,  the  lungs  imme- 
mediately  swell  up,  become  spongy,  and  assume  a  bright  cinnabar-  or 
bright  crab-red  colour,  which  is  extended  uniformly  over  all  the 
pulmonary  tissue,  by  uniformly,  I  mean  without  any  insular  mar- 
blings.  The  representation,  Plate  YI.,  Eig.  15,  exhibits  just  such 
an  inflated  foetal  lung  as  one  may  find  exactly  reproduced  in  nature 
by  experimenting  on  the  first  most  suitable  body  of  a  stillborn  child 
that  may  come  to  hand.*    The  colour  of  the  lung  just  commencing 

*  Maschka  (Prager  Vierteljalirschr.  54  Bd.  1857,  s.  35)  asserts  that  when 
the  air  is  blown  in  very  slowly,  without  the  employment  of  any  force,  and 
in  but  a  small  quantity,  that  then  the  insular  marbling  will  "not  always" 
be  found  wanting.  Certainly  in  such  a  mode  of  experimenting,  portions  of 
the  lungs  remain  of  their  foetal  colour,  and  this  contrasted  with  the  bright 
cinnabar-red  of  the  inflated  portions,  makes  the  lungs  appear  mottled.     But 


§  89—/.  CONSISTENCY  OF  THE  LUNG  TISSUE.  53 

to  putrefy  is  not  materially  altered,  only  somewhat  more  livid  and 
dirty-looking ;  when  the  lungs  are/^r  advanced  in  putrefaction,  their 
colour  is  constantly  the  same,  blackish,  or  even  quite  black,  not  like 
ink  or  charcoal,  but  like  very  dark  blood  that  has  been  long  exposed 
to  the  air.  Such  a  lung  cannot,  therefore,  be  confounded  with  one 
in  any  other  condition.  In  newborn  children  who  have  died  from 
haemorrhage,  the  lungs  appear  pale  and  of  a  reddish-grey,  with  a 
few  bluish-black  marblings  scattered  through  this  pale  ground- 
colour, which  is  also  in  itself  diagnostically  not  to  be  mistaken.  I 
have  endeavoured,  without  entering  into  minutiae,  which  are  only  apt 
to  mislead,  to  describe  the  colours  of  the  various  kinds  of  lung  which 
are  found  in  newborn  children  from  my  own  very  numerous  observa- 
tions. The  result  obtained  is,  that  it  is  consistent  with  experience, 
that  every  iyisular  marhling  of  the  lung  excludes  the  idea  of  a  foetal 
condition^  and  entitles  us  to  assume  as  certain  the  fact  of  the  child 
having  lived  after  its  birth ;  but  that  we  are  not  entitled  to  draw  this 
conclusion  in  the  absence  of  this  insular  marbling  from  the  ground- 
colo2ir  of  the  lungs  alone,  and  the  other  positive  and  negative  means 
of  evidence  supplied  by  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  must  be  resorted  to 
as  supplementary  proof. 

§  89.  Continuation.—/*.  Consistency  of  the  Pulmonary  Tissue. 
— Atelectasis. — HypertEmia. — Hepatization. 

The  difference  between  the  consistence  of  the  foetal  lung  and  the 
pulmonary  parenchyma  after  respiration  has  been  established,  is  so 
great,  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  confound  the  two  extremes  in 
distinct  cases.  The  one  is  compact,  feels  resistent  when  pressed  on 
by  the  finger,  which  readily  slips  off  from  the  moisture  of  the  organs^ 
and  may  be  actually  termed  like  the  liver  in  consistence,  and  not 
merely  in  colour.  The  other,  the  tissue  of  lungs  that  have  respired, 
is,  on  the  other  hand,  crepitant,  spongy,  and  yielding  to  the  pressure 
of  the  finger.  But  here  are  also  intermediate  conditions  on  the  one 
hand,  and  pathological  conditions  on  the  other,  which  cause  the 
sharply-defined  differences  of  individual  cases  to  disappear.  To  these, 
in  the  first  place,  belong  those  common  cases  in  which  respiration 

this  is  not  what  I  have  termed,  for  want  of  a  better  expression,  "  an  insular 
marbling,"  in  which  the  two  colours  are  as  it  were  washed  into  one  another. 
On  the  body  the  difference  is  at  once  readily  observed,  though  it  is  not  so 
easy  to  describe  it  in  words. 


64  §  89—/.  CONSISTENCY  OF  THE  LUNG  TISSUE. 

has  not  been  completely  established,  and  in  which,  therefore,  there 
are  portions  of  the  lungs  into  which  the  air  has  not  passed,  which 
have  remained  foetal, — a  condition  which  has  been  named  atelectasis 
pulmonum  by  Legendre  and  Jorg,  junr.'^  The  opinion  which 
would  elevate  this  atelectasis  into  a  peculiar  "  disease  "  of  the  new-born 
child,  which  kills  it  by  interfering  with  its  respiration,  cannot  for  one 
moment  be  justified.  Except  where  this  condition  has  been,  as  we  shall 
by-and-by  show,  confounded  with  hepatisation,  it  is  nothing  else  than 
the  original  foetal  condition,  from  which  it  differs  in  no  anatomical 
respect,  and  the  case  is  rather  the  reverse  of  the  above :  the  child 
dies  from  any  given  cause,  before  the  whole  of  the  lung  has  been 
able  to  pass  from  the  foetal  to  the  post-foetal  condition,  because  the 
respiration  has  not  had  time  to  become  fully  established.  This  so- 
called  atelectasis,  which  according  to  this  view  is  only  another  name 
for  the  foetal  condition  of  the  lung,  is  therefore  not  a  cause,  but 
rather  as  it  were  an  effect  of  death.  Prom  this  also  it  appears,  that 
it  is  perfectly  absurd  to  employ  this  so-called  atelectasic  condition  of 
the  lungs  as  an  objection  to  the  docimasia  pulmonaris.  Are  the 
lungs  "  atelectasic,^'  and  therefore  brownish-red,  compact,  sinking  in 
water,  &c.  ?  the  child  has  just  never  lived  !  Are  the  lungs  only 
partially  atelectasic  (foetal)  ?  then  there  has  been  imperfect  respiration, 
which  will  be  readily  recognised  by  carefully  carr3dng  out  the  doci- 
masia pulmonaris.  Por  this  so-called  atelectasis  occurs  in  various 
degrees  and  over  a  varying  extent  of  the  lungs.  This  cannot  be 
better  described  than  has  been  done  by  Elsasser  in  the  following 
words:  t — "  When  the  amount  of  foetal  tissue  in  the  lung  is  lobar  in 
its  nature,  that  is,  when  it  occupies  an  entire  lobe,  or  a  large  con- 
tinuous portion  extending  throughout  the  entire  thickness,  or  at 
least  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  entire  thickness  of  a  lobe,  then 
the  separation  between  it  and  the  tissue  containing  air  is  generally 
well  defined  and  easily  seen.  But  usually  the  foetal  tissue  is.  only 
lobular  in  its  character,  that  is,  there  are  small  patches  of  foetal 
tissue  corresponding  to  one  or  two  lobules  scattered  in  the  most 
manifold  manner  throughout  the  rest  of  the  pulmonary  substance, 
sometimes  running  superficially  in  lines  along  the  posterior  surface  " 
(but  also  on  the  anterior  surface)  "  of  the  lungs,  and  dipping  into 
their  substance  to  tlie  extent  of  from  half  a  line  to  a  whole  line,  at 

*  Legendre,  Krankheiten  des  kindlichen  Alters.  A.  d.  Franz.  Berlin,  1847. 
Ed.  Jorg,  Fotuslunge  im  gebornen  Kinde.     Grimma,  1835. 
t  Op.  ctt,  s.  22. 


§  89—/.  CONSISTENCY  OF  THE  LUNG  TISSUE.  55 

others,  strewn  irregularly  throngliout  the  deeper  portions  of  the 
lungs"  (which  is  most  commonly  the  case).  ^^If  these  foetal  insular 
patches  are  very  small  but  present  in  large  numbers,  and  if  the  por- 
tion of  the  tissue  containing  air  contains  any  considerable  amount  of 
fluid  secretion,  and  is  of  a  somewhat  dark  colour,  it  is  often  very 
difficult,  mtliout  applying  the  hydrostatic  test  to  every  little  portion 
of  tissue,  to  decide  regarding  the  presence  and  extent  of  the  foetal 
tissue.  The  sense  of  feeling  is  in  such  a  case  not  sufficient  to  decide 
the  matter,  since  by  the  mixture  of  very  small  insular  patches  of 
foetal  and  air-containing  tissue,  a  mixed  sensation  is  imparted,  that  is, 
the  part  affected  is  somewhat  denser  than  air- containing  lung,  and 
somewhat  less  dense  than  foetal  pulmonary  tissue ;  neither  does  it 
distinctly  crepitate  on  pressure,  nor  upon  incision." 

The  pathological  conditions,  which  may  alter  the  condition  of  the 
pulmonary  tissue,  and  thus  possibly  lead  to  mistakes,  are  suffocatory 
hypersemia  and  the  results  of  pneumonia.  In  such  a  congested  con- 
dition of  the  lungs  their  colour  is  dark,  approaching  that  of  the  foetal 
lung  (p.  51,  Yol.  III.),  and  their  tissue  is  also  more  compact,  they 
(sometimes  only  one,  the  hypersemic  one)  do  not  crepitate,  but  are, 
nevertheless,  more  yielding  to  pressure  than  foetal  lungs,  and  gene- 
rally capable  of  floating.  The  red  and  grey  hepatisation  (splenisa- 
tion),  on  the  other  hand,  are  characterized  by  a  dirty  violet-red 
colour,  by  a  brittleness  of  tissue,  which  is  easily  torn,  and  finally,  by 
the  presence  of  fibrinous  or  albuminous  exudation  in  the  pulmonary 
cells.  On  incising  the  hepatised  tissue  no  bloody  froth  flows  out, 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  press  any  out,  but  both  bloody  serum  and  also 
a  tough  albuminous  mucus  exude  in  small  specks  or  drops  upon  the  cut 
surface.  A  very  little  experience  will  prevent  anyone  from  easily 
confounding  the  different  appearances  in  the  lungs  here  described. 
And,  yet  in  many  cases,  where  there  was  not  merely  a  foetal  condition 
of  the  lung  present,  the  actual  result  of  a  pneumonia  has  been  declared 
to  be  atelectasis  !  "^  Moreover,  Legendre  himself  says,  he  has  some- 
times (?)'had  occasion  to  observe  a  foetal  condition  of  the  lung 
'  ^^  combined''  with  hepatisation,  and  Jorg  supposes  that  pulmonary 

*  The  more  ancient  cases  are  completely  untrustworthy.  They  date  from 
a  time  when  histology,  the  docrine  of  the  phenomena  of  putrescence,  of 
pneumonia  and  its  results,  &c.,  were  yet  in  their  infancy.  The  longer  in 
any  of  these  cases  the  children  have  lived,  and  it  was  not  merely  days,  but 
even  weeks  (fifteen  days  in  the  case  reported  by  Remer),  so  much  the  more 
probable  is  it  that  pneumonia  has  been  the  cause  of  death. 


56  §  po— /7.  PLOUCQUETS  TEST. 

inflammation  "  umally "  precedes  the  death  of  children  born  with 
atelectasic  lungs.  And  now  I  beg  of  all  practical  men  to  read 
Legendre's  prolix  description  of  the  differential  diagnosis  between  his 
atelectasis  and  hepatisation  (pp.  cit.  s.  85,  &c.),  and  I  am  sure  they 
will  agree  with  me  that  the  condition  there  described  has  no  exist- 
ence, and  that  the  so-called  atelectasis  is  a  mere  word  v^ithout  any 
real  signification ^  since  it  has  been  employed  to  designate  pulmonary 
tissue  at  one  time  merely  in  a  foetal  condition,  and  at  others  in  a 
state  of  hepatisation  or  splenisation. 

§  90.  Continuation. — g.  Weight  of  the  Lungs  and  Heart. 
— Ploucquet's  Test. 

There  is  no  more  important  question  in  the  whole  range  of 
forensic  medicine,  in  which,  as  I  shall  point  out,  more  errors,  useless 
discussions,  and,  what  is  of  more  importance,  more  serious  practical 
consequences  have  followed  the  customary  fashion  in  our  science  of 
one  author  quoting  another  without  first  submitting  his  quotation 
to  the  touchstone  of  his  own  personal  observation  and  experience,  or, 
since  so  few  have  an  opportunity  of  acquiring  the  latter,  without 
even  submitting  it  to  a  literary  criticism.  W.  G.  Ploucquet's  rightly- 
valued  name,  and  his  a  priori^  just  as  properly  recognised  as  well- 
founded  supposition,  that  the  lungs  of  newborn  children  must 
increase  in  absolute  weight  from  the  larger  amount  of  blood  which 
would  flow  into  them,  finally,  his  "  observation  on  the  bodies  of 
children" — What  a  sentence  to  employ  ! — have,  as  is  well  known, 
occasioned  his  proposition  to  compare  the  absolute  weight  of  the 
lungs  (with  and  without  the  heart)  with  the  absolute  weight  of  the 
whole  body,  as  a  means  of  determining  whether  the  child  has  lived 
or  not,  to  be  generally  received  with  great  welcome.  These  circum- 
stances have  occasioned  "  Ploucquet's  test "  to  be  added  as  a  new 
criterion  to  the  well-known  customary  docimasia  pulmonarisj  and 
that  the  numerical  relations  given  by  Ploucquet  from  his  "  observa- 
tions'^  of  1  :  70  for  children  born  dead,  and  2  :  70  for  those  born 
alive,  have  been  generally  received  as  at  least  approximately  correct 
proportional  averages  down  to  the  most  recent  times,  till  at  length 
those  who  observed  for  themselves,  objected  to  them  as  incorrect. 
Indeed  even  Ploucquet's  hope  '^'that  his  lung-test  would  one  day 
command  public  attention"  was  completely  fulfilled,  and  so  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  that  the  famous  numerical  proportions  of  1:70  and 
2:70  have  passed  from  one  handbook  to  another  down  to  the  most 


§  90—^.  PLOUCQUET'S  TEST.  57 

recent,  and  are  continually  quoted  by  everybody.  I  will  now  pro- 
ceed to  show  what  connection  these  have  with  Ploucquet's/ac^^,  and 
with  his  ^'  observations/'  and  for  this  purpose  I  shall  go  at  once  to 
the  fountain-head,  and  give  the  exact  words  of  the  discoverer 
himself,"^  in  his  "  Ahhandlung  uber  die  gevjaltsame  Todesarten. 
Ah  ein  Beitrag  zur  medicinischen  Rechtsgelehrtheit"  or  Treatise 
upon  the  various  kinds  of  vMeyit  death.  A  contribution  to  Forensic 
Medicine,  second  edition,  translated  from  the  Latin.  Tubingen,  1788, 
p.  314.  Ploucquet  goes  on  to  say  :  "In  this  manner  (by  weighing) 
is  obtained  the  true  relative  proportions  of  the  weight  of  the  body  to 
that^  of  those  lungs  which  have  respired,  and  also  of  those  which 
have  not  respired.  This  much  at  least  I  have  learned  from  three 
observations"  (mark — from  three  observations !),  "  which  I  shall 
proceed  to  quote,  in  which  the  proportions  were  the  following :  the 
body  of  a  newborn  male  child,  which  had  exhibited  evident  signs  of 
life  a  few  hours  before  its  birth,  but  which  having  died  in  the  birth 
had  certainly  never  respired,  weighed,  along  with  the  lungs,  53 "040 
grs.  The  dense,  collapsed  or  rather  not  yet  distended  lungs  weighed 
by  themselves  792  grs,,  so  that  the  proportion  borne  by  body,  in- 
cluding the  lungs,  to  the  lungs  alone,  amounted  to  almost  67  :  1. 
In  another  mature,  perfect  foetus,  which  however  had  never  breathed, 
the  proportion  of  the  weight  of  the  body  to  that  of  the  lungs  was  as 
70  : 1.  (S.  Jseger,  Diss,  de  foetihis  recens  natis,  etc.  histor.  §12.) 
In  another  foetus,  which  though  not  perfect '■*  (mature)  "had  yet 
breathed,  the  proportion  of  the  weight  of  the  body  to  that  of  the 
lungs  was  70:2.  From  this  it  is  evident  (!),  that  the  weight  of  the 
lungs  has  been  doubled  by  the  amount  of  blood  forced  into  them  by 
respiration  and  remaining  in  them  after  death,  and  that  it  may  be 
possible  in  doubtful  cases  to  decide  from  this  whether  the  child  has 
breathed  or  no.  For  instance,  if  we  know  from  experiment  that  the 
proportional  weight  of  the  lungs  to  the  entire  body  is  as  1  :  70,  then 
the  child  has  certainly  never  breathed ;  but  should  the  relative  pro- 
portion be  somewhere  about  2:70  or  even  as  1 :  35,  then  we  may  be 
certain  {sic! !)  that  the  child  has  breathed.'''' 

And  has  a  new  "  lung-test'^  been  admitted  into  science,  medicine, 
and  practice  upon  a  basis  like  this!  Three  cases,  of  which  it  is 
certain  that  one  of  them  was  not  investigated  by  Ploucquet  himself, 
while  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  this  was  not  also  the  case  with  the 

*  I  quote  from  the  German  translation,  because  I  have  not  the  Latin 
original  at  hand. 


58 


§  90—^.  PLOUCQUET'S  TEST. 


other  two !  Moreover,  Ploucquet  immediately  drops  the  first  case 
entirely,  and  not  a  word  more  is  said  of  1 :  67,  the  relative  proportion 
discovered.  So  that  of  ''Ploucquet^s  observations''  all  that  remain 
is  only  twOy  that  is  one  child  born  dead  and  one  bom  alive,  which  are 
compared  the  one  with  the  other,  and  over  and  above  the  comparison 
is  not  made  between  two  equals,  for  the  deadborn  child  was  ''  per- 
fect" (that  is,  as  is  well  known,  mature),  but  the  one  born  alive 
was  a  "  not  perfect''  foetus ! ! 

It  is  just  as  certain  that  a  single  case  can  give  no  rule,  as  that  it 
must  have  been  miraculous  had  the  relative  proportion  deduced  from 
it  been  accidentally  coincident  with  that  obtained  by  an  average. 
Experience,  and  the  numerous  results  obtained  by  more  recent  and 
more  exact  observers,  are  far  from  confirming  this  miracle.  In  the 
following  Table  I  have  given  the  weights  (in  Prussian  drachms  =  % 
drs.  imp.)  of  the  heart  and  of  the  lungs,  with  the  relative  proportion 
to  the  weight  of  the  entire  body  in  twenty-six  cases  of  newborn 
children,  born  dead,  and  in  sixty-three  of  those  born  alive,  all  taken 
from  my  official  protocols  of  the  various  dissections.  I  regret  that 
I  have  not  collected  the  notices  of  a  much  larger  number  from  earlier 
years :  nevertheless  the  conclusions  arrived  at  in  this  Table  are  in- 
dependently confirmed  in  the  most  conclusive  manner  by  our  own 
investigations  as  well  as  by  those  of  others. 

Pkopoktion  boene  by  the  Weight  of  the  Ltjngs  to  that  of  the  whole 
Body,  if  Eighty-nine  Cases  of  New-born  Children. 

Children  horn  Dead. 


h 

1 

&    0? 

1 

1 

i 

1 

li 

P 

Ratio. 

Remarks. 

1 

OS 

ii 

Ratio. 

Remarks. 

•s 

^ 

> 

^ 

^ 

1 

F 

992 

9 

27 

1  :37 

14 

M 

1280 

8 

23 

1:56 

2 

M 

768 

6 

12 

1  :62 

putrid 

15 

F 

480 

4 

7 

68 

putrid 

3 

F 

960 

8 

16 

1  :60 

— 

16 

F 

576 

7 

8 

64 



4 

F 

896 

7 

16 

1:56 

— 

17 

F 

768 

5 

8 

96 

putrid 

5 

M 

640 

6 

14 

1  :46 

— 

18 

M 

1024 

7 

13 

78 

— 

6 

F 

800 

7 

11 

1:73 

— 

19 

F 

768 

9 

14 

55 



7 

F 

480 

4 

8 

1:60 

putrid 

20 

F 

800 

5 

11 

73 

— 

8 

M 

640 

4 

12 

1:53 

— 

21 

M 

672 

4 

12 

56 

— 

9 

M 

1280 

8 

23 

1:56 

— 

22 

M 

•768 

4 

8 

96 

— 

10 

F 

480 

4 

8 

1:60 

8  mo.  child 

23 

F 

896 

6 

16 

56 

— 

11 

F 

512 

8 

18 

1:29 

>> 

24 

M 

768 

6 

13 

59 



12 

M 

480 

5 

10 

1:48 

)> 

25 

F 

832 

9 

12 

69 

— 

13jM 

384 

4 

8 

1  :48 

»j 

26 

M 

960 

8 

14 

m 

— 

§  90—^.  PLOUCQUET'S  TEST. 


59 


Weights,  etc. — Continued. 


Children  horn  Alive. 


§ 

1 

1 

li 

1 

1 

li 

"Stj 

■sa 

^ 

oti 

oa 

1 

S  S 
.2fW 

1 

Katio. 

Cause  of  Death. 

^ 

9 

Si 

r 

Eatio. 

Cause  of  Death. 

1 

F 

844 

8 

16 

1  :53 

drowned 

40 

M 

960 

4 

16 

1:60 

? 

2 

M 

784 

6 

10 

:78 

hemorrhage 

41 

F 

704 

6 

12 

1  ;59 

drowned 

3 

F 

868 

8 

18 

:48 

apoplexy 

42 

M 

832 

5 

13 

1:64 

apoplexy 

4 

F 

896 

4 

14 

:64 

jj 

43 

M 

992 

6 

10 

1:99 

5) 

5 

F 

768 

8 

12 

:64 

)) 

44 

M 

1056 

9 

31 

1:34 

pulmonary 

6 

M 

1024 

8 

18 

:57 

j> 

apoplexy 

7 

F 

768 

8 

24 

:32 

suffocation 

45 

F 

896 

5 

12 

1:75 

jj 

8 

M 

992 

8 

16 

:62 

apoplexy 

46 

M 

1024 

6 

15 

1  :68 

cranial  in- 

9 

M 

1024 

10 

22 

:46 

)) 

jury 

10 

F 

784 

6 

16 

:49 

V 

47 

M 

768 

6 

13 

1  :59 

? 

11 

M 

896 

8 

16 

:56 

J> 

48 

F 

672 

4 

10 

1:67 

fall    at    its 

12 

F 

1024 

6 

16 

:64 

5> 

birth 

13 

F 

1024 

8 

18 

:57 

>J 

49 

M 

896 

8 

16 

1:56 

pulmonary 

14 

M 

736 

6 

13 

:56 

)> 

and  cere- 

15 

F 

864 

8 

16 

:54 

55 

bral    apo- 

16 

F 

768 

6 

14 

:55 

5» 

plexy 

17 

F 

896 

6 

16 

:56 

J) 

50 

F 

896 

6 

12 

1:75 

cranial    in- 

18 

M 

832 

8 

14 

59 

J) 

jury 

19 

M 

896 

7 

15 

•59 

)> 

51 

F 

960 

6 

14 

1:69 

pulmonary 

20 

M 

1280 

9 

20 

64 

)) 

apoplexy 

21 

M 

896 

7 

14 

64 

» 

52 

F 

832 

6 

13 

1:64 

cranial    in- 

22 

M 

992 

8 

16 

62 

JJ 

jury 

23 

F 

1120 

7 

18 

62 

» 

53 

F 

832 

12 

16 

1:52 

drowned   in 

24 

M 

832 

9 

16 

52 

5> 

a  privy 

25 

M 

960 

8 

15 

64 

)> 

54 

M 

768 

5 

16 

1:48 

suffocation 

26 

F 

912 

8 

19 

48 

5) 

55 

M 

928 

5 

14 

1  :6Q 

? 

27 

F 

832 

6 

22 

38 

J) 

56 

F 

896 

7 

16 

1  :56 

drowned   in 

28 

F 

864 

6 

13 

QQ 

5) 

a  privy 

29 

M 

800 

4 

15 

53 

)> 

57 

F 

1088 

10 

18 

1:60 

suffocation 

30 

F 

896 

6 

10 

89 

)J 

58 

F 

896 

7 

16 

1:56 

» 

31 

M 

896 

6 

12 

74 

suffocation 

59 

F 

736 

6 

14 

1:53 

drowned   in 

32 

M 

864 

5 

15 

57 

\ 

a  privy 

33 

F 

992 

8 

16 

62 

60 

M 

896 

8 

19 

1:47 

drowned   in 

34 

M 

1120 

7 

18 

62 

broth 

35 

F 

832 

6 

16 

52 

\      ? 

61 

F 

704 

7 

11 

1:64 

cardiac  apo- 

36 

F 

832 

8 

20 

41 

/ 

plexy 

37 

F 

864 

4 

13 

66 

62 

F 

960 

8 

22 

1:44 

drowned  in 

38 

M 

800 

5 

15 

53 

urine 

39 

F 

896 

7 

10 

89 

/ 

63  M 

1152 

9 

18 

1:60 

apoplexy  * 

*  The  original  weights  in  this  Table  are  retained,  the  ratio  being  the  im- 
portant point : — 1  Prussian  drachm  =  to  2  drachms  imperial. 


60  §  90— </.  PLOUCQUET'S  TEST. 

The  following  are  the  results  obtained  from  this  Table,  excluding 
in  each  case  those  children  born  putrid  or  in  the  eighth  month : — 
The  ratio  of  the  weight  of  the  lungs  to  that  of  the  body  was — 
In  those  children  born  dead        -         -         -     1  ;  61 
In  those  children  born  alive        -         -         -     1  :  59 
The  relative  variations   in  the  weights  were  quite  remarkable. 
They  were — 

In  those  children  born  dead,  max.  1:37;  min.  1  :  96 
In  those  children  born  alive,  max.  1  :  32 ;  min.  1:99 
As  to  absolute  weight — 
Tlie  lungs  of  those  children  born  dead  weighed  on  the  average  14  J 

Prussian  drachms. 
The  lungs  of  those  children  born  dead  weighed  on  the  average  15  7 
Prussian  drachms. 
The  absolute  weight  of  the  lungs  varied — 
In  those  children  born  dead,  from  a  minimum  of  8  Prussian  drachms 

to  a  maximum  of  27  Prussian  drachms. 
In  those  children  born  alive,  from  a  minimum  of  10  Prussian  drachms 
to  a  maximnm  of  31  Prussian  drachms. 
The  average  weight  of  the  heart  was — 

In  those  born  dead    -         -         7  Prussian  drachms. 
In  those  born  alive    -         -         7        „  „ 

The  weight  of  the  heart  varied — 
In  those  children  born  dead,  from  a  minimum  of  4  Prussian  drachms 

to  a  maximum  of  9  Prussian  drachms. 
In  those  children  born  alive,  from  a  minimum  of  4  Prussian  drachms 
to  a  maximum  of  12  Prussian  drachms. 
Such  facts  as  these  speak  for  themselves  and  require  no  commen- 
tary !  Other  observers  have  obtained  precisely  similar  results. 
Schmitt^  found,  in  respect  of  Ploucquet^s  numerical  proportion, 
in  the  case  of  twenty-two  children  born  dead,  an  average  (not  of 
1  :70,  but)  of  1:  52-27  with  fluctuations  of  from  1:  15-21  in 
maximum  to  1 :  83  in  minimum.  Devergie,t  who  has  very  judici- 
ously reduced  a  large  proportion  of  the  cases  published  by  Chaussier 
and  Lecieux  to  their  true  value,  found  in .  the  case  of  thirty-three 
children  born  dead  an  average  of  1  :  60  with  a  maximum  of  1 :  24 
and  a  minimum  of  1  :  94  :  in  nineteen  cases  of  children  that  had 

♦  Neue  Versuche  und  Erfahrungen  iiber  die  Ploucq.  u.  hydrostatische 
Lungenprobe.     Wien,  1806. 
t  Op.  cit.  8.  557. 


90—^.  PLOUCQUET'S  TEST. 


61 


lived  from  a  few  minutes  up  to  twenty-four  hours,  an  average  of 
1  :  45,  and  fluctuations  of  from  1  :  30  in  maximum  to  1 :  132  in 
minimum.  In  seventy-two  cases  of  children  born  dead,  Elsasser"^ 
found  the  lungs  to  weigh  on  an  average  of  13*06  Pruss.  drs., 
with  fluctuations  of  from  7  Pruss.  drs.  to  20-5  Pruss.  drs.,  and  their 
average  ratio  to  the  weight  of  the  body  was  1 :  67*13  with  a  maxi- 
mum of  1 :  44*63  and  a  miydmum  of  1 :  96*13.  In  nine  children  who 
died  on  the  first  day  the  average  weight  of  the  lungs  was  11*18 
Pruss.  drs.,  with  a  maximum  of  18*13  and  a  minimum  of  5*40,  and 
relative  proportion  was  1 :  55*98,  with  a  maximum  of  1  :  35*31  and  a 
minimum  of  1 :  109*82. — In  eight  cases  of  children  born  alive  Professor 
V.  Sampson-Himmelsstiern  in  Dorpatf  found  that  the  ratio  obtained 
by  the  application  of  Ploucquet's  test  fluctuated  from  1  :  272?  to 
1  :  6711. — The  following  Table  brings  these  results  concisely  before 
the  reader's  eye  : — 


Ratio  of  the  Weight  of  the  Fcetal  and  Post-fcetal  Lungs  to  that  of 

THE  Body. 


Children  born  Dead. 

Children  born  Alive. 

Average. 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Average. 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Schmitt 

Devergie 

Elsasser  -  -  - 

Samson 

Casper  -  -  -  - 

1  :  52-27 
1  :60 
1  :  67-13 

1:61 

1  :  15-21 
1:24 
1  :  44-63 

1:37 

1:83 
1:94 
1  :  96-13 

1:96 

1:45 
1  :  55-98 

1  :59 

1:30 
1  :  35-31 

1  :  27-^^ 
1:32 

1:132 
1:109-82 
l:67|f 
1:99 

Mean  of  totals 

1:60-10 

1  :  30-10 

1  :  92-28 

1  :  53-32 

1:31-14 

1:100-27 

smabe 


By  chance,  therefore,  it  has  happened  that  neither  Ploucquet's 
deadborn  child,  nor  his  single  livingborn  one  have  hit  the  average  of 
ratio  !  We  are  now  in  a  position  to  estimate  more  correctly  from  a 
large  series  of  observations  the  numerical  value  of  the  a  priori  per- 
fectly correct  supposition  of  the  increase  of  weight  of  the  lungs 
subsequent  to  the  establishment  of  respiration,  and  from  the 
summary  given  above  we  learn  this  does  not  amount  to  the  double 
of  what  was  their  foetal  weight,  as  Ploucquet  assumed  to  be  "certain,'"' 
but  only  to  the  comparatively  trifling  plus  expressed  by  the  ratio  of 


*  Op.  cit.  s.  93. 

t  Beitriige  (rigaischer  Aerzte)  zur  Heilkunde.  iii.  3.  Riga,  1855. 


228. 


62  5  91— A.  THE  HYDROSTATIC  TEST. 

1 :  53  compared  with  that  of  1  :  60.  Moreover,  the  very  considerable 
maximum  and  minimum  fluctuations  render  this  plus  utterly  useless 
practically,  and  the  numerical  ratios  of  1  :  53  and  1  :  60  would  if 
appUed  to  any  given  case  be  just  as  false  and  untenable  as  Plouc- 
quet's  ratios  of  1 :  70  and  2:70,  since  any  given  body  of  a  child  in 
respect  of  the  relative  weight  of  its  lungs  may  range  anywhere 
between  the  maximum  and  minimum  extremes.  Nothing,  moreover, 
is  more  easily  explicable  than  the  fluctuations  thus  ascertained.  In 
producing  these  the  most  decided  influence  is  exerted  by  —  the 
manifold  individual  peculiarities  of  a  newborn  child,  which  may  in 
one  case  weigh  6,  in  another  7  or  8  pounds  or  even  more,  the 
amount  of  putrefaction  present  where  the  body  is  brought  under 
observation,  which  produces  as  it  advances  a  gradual  decrease  in  the 
weight  of  the  body,  while  the  lungs  are  only  in  a  very  limited  degree 
affected  by  the  process  of  putrefactive  evaporation ;  and  finally,  the 
various  kinds  of  death  by  which  the  children  have  perished  of  itself 
exercises  a  most  important  influence  upon  this  ratio.  In  this  respect, 
I  will  only  call  to  mind  the  two  extremes  of  suffocatory  or  pneu- 
monic hypersemia  of  the  lungs,  and  their  anaemic  condition  after 
death  from  haemorrhage.  In  one  such  case  included  in  the  Table  the 
absolute  weight  of  the  lungs  only  amounted  to  10  Prussian  drs.  (20 
drs.  imp.),  while  in  another  not  included,  but  already  detailed  (§  22, 
p.  8,  Yol.  II.)  case  of  haemorrhage  from  cutting  the  cervical  vessels, 
they  weighed  only  7  Pruss.  drs.  (14  drs.  imp.).  Prom  all  that  we 
have  just  said,  it  is  evident  that  Ploucquet's  lung-test  has  no  scien- 
tific basis  in  fact,  but  only  rests  upon  the  observation  of  one  single 
isolated  case  of  each  character,  and  upon  a  supposition  based  upon 
these,  that,  therefore,  it  is  of  no  more  value  than  any  other  a  priori 
supposition  of  any  given  author ;  that  its  practical  application  can 
only  give  rise  to  errors  and  false  conclusions,  and  therefore  it  ought  to 
be  at  once  and  for  ever  struck  out  of  the  list  of  means  employed  to 
prove  that  respiration  has  existed!*" 

§  91.  Continuation. — h.  The  Floating  of  the  Lungs.   The 
Hydrostatic  Test. 

In  the  usual  order  of  succession  in  which  each  separate  investiga- 

*  Since  the  above  was  written,  the  new  Prussian  "Regulations"  {vide 
p.  86,  Vol.  I.)  have  altogether  omitted  this  luug-test.  May  this  example  be 
speedily  followed  by  the  medical  institutions  of  all  countries ! 


§  91— h.  THE  HYDROSTATIC  TEST.  63 

tion  is  made  at  the  medico-legal  examination  of  the  body  of  a  child, 
the  well-known  hydrostatic  test  follows  next,  against  which  chiefly 
opposing  sceptics  have  urged  their  objections.  That  a  lung  con- 
taining air  is  specifically  lighter  than  water,  and  a  foetal  one  specifi- 
cally heavier ;  that,  therefore,  the  former  must  float  in  water,  and  the 
latter  sink,  has  never  been  disputed,  but  it  has  been  denied  that  the 
floating  of  the  lungs  proves  that  they  have  been  filled  with  atmo- 
spheric air,  or  that  their  sinking  proves  their  foetal  condition.  In 
the  first  place  as  to  their  floating,  this  may  be  variously  modified. 
Both  of  the  lungs  with  the  heart  and  thymus  gland  still  attached  may 
float  perfectly,  so  that  when  placed  in  the  water  they  rest  upon  the 
surface,  and  when  forcibly  depressed  they  rise  immediately  to  the 
surface  again.  In  such  cases  as  these  of  course  the  lungs  when 
subsequently  separated  from  the  heart  float  quite  as  perfectly.  At 
other  times  the  lungs  with  the  heart  and  thymus  gland  display  a 
tendency  to  sink,  but  still  continue  suspended  in  the  upper  layers 
of  the  fluid,  and  only  float  freely  when  they  have  been  separated  from 
the  heart  which  weighed  them  down.  Or  the  lungs  and  heart  may 
sink  either  rapidly  and  at  once  or  slowly  and  gradually  to  the  bottom 
of  the  vessel — these  differences  depending  in  each  case  upon  the 
greater  or  less  completeness  with  which  the  pulmonary  tissue  is  per- 
meated by  the  air.  Every  variety  in  this  respect  giving  rise  to  mani- 
fold peculiarities  in  regard  to  the  buoyancy  of  the  lungs.  It  may 
happen  that  only  one  lung  floats,  and  this  is  most  commonly  the 
right,  because  its  bronchus  is  shorter  and  wider  than  that  of  the  left 
lung  which  sinks ;  though  I  have  also  observed  cases  in  which  it  was 
the  left  lung  alone  which  floated  {vide  Cases  CCCLIX.,  CCCLXI.,  and 
CCCXCIX) .  Or  only  single  lobes  may  float  while  all  the  rest  sink. 
Or  finally,  where  the  air  has  been  only  very  partially  admitted  into 
the  pulmonary  tissue,  only  a  few  of  those  pieces  into  which  the  lung 
has  been  and  must  be  divided  in  order  fully  and  accurately  to  test 
the  degree  of  its  buoyancy"^  may  float.  In  regard  to  the  mode  of 
instituting  this  experiment,  I  have  only  to  remark,  besides  referring 
to  the  statutory  procedure  ordained  in  the  "  Eegulations "  (p.  92, 
YoL  I.),  that  the  vessel  employed  must  be  at  least  one  foot  in  depth, 
eight  or  ten  inches  in  diameter,  and  filled  with  pure  cold  water. 
Devergie  has  recommended  the  institution  of  a  counterproof  with  warm 

*  In  regard  to  the  question,  Whether  any  air  which  may  be  contained  in 
the  lungs  may  be  forced  out  by  pressure  ?  vide  §  92,  p.  54,  Vol.  III. 


64  §  92— a.  ARTIFICIAL  INFILTRATION. 

water ;  but  the  reasons  he  has  adduced  for  this  recommendation  are 
not  convincing  enough  to  make  it  of  any  value. 

The  many  objections  which  have  been  so  often  urged  against  the 
probative  value  of  the  hydrostatic  test  are  based  upon  the  following 
assertions,  1st,  that  the  lungs  of  a  child  born  dead  may  contain  an 
amount  of  air  sufficient  to  make  them  specifically  lighter  than  water, 
and  thus  render  them  capable  of  floating :  a,  from  artificial  inflation 
of  the  dead  foetal  lungs;  ^,  from  the  spontaneous  development  of  an 
interstitial  or  vesicular  emphysema  in  such  lungs,  and  7,  from  the 
development  of  the  gaseous  products  of  putrefaction  within  their 
parenchyma,  by  which  the  lungs  may  be  rendered  wholly  or  partially 
buoyant  in  water.  2nd,  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  alleged,  that 
lungs  which  have  evidently  breathed  may  yet  sink  completely  in 
water.  In  regard  to  these  objections  I  shall  now,  as  always,  proceed 
to  relate,  without  prejudice,  and  with  a  steady  eye  to  the  requirements 
of  actual  practice,  what  have  been  the  constant  results  obtained 
during  many  years  of  repeated  experiment,  observation,  and  experi- 
ence in  a  medico-legal  practice,  which  has  brought  before  me  instances 
of  the  rarest  complication. 

§  92. — a.  Artificial  Inflation. 

The  lungs  may  be  artificially  inflated  in  various  ways,  and  the 
degree  of  success,  attained  depends  upon  the  method  selected.  It 
may  be  performed  either  before  or  after  the  opening  of  the  thoracic 
and  abdominal  cavities ;  in  the  natural  position  of  the  viscera  or  after 
these  have  been  removed  from  the  body ;  with  or  without  instru- 
mental assistance.  Nothing  is  easier — and  this  may  be  at  any  time 
ascertained — than  to  inflate  foetal  lungs  removed  from  the  body,  in 
the  most  perfect  manner  throughout  all  their  cells,  by  blowing 
through  a  tube  inserted  in  the  trachea  (in  doing  which,  however,  care 
must  be  taken  not  to  rupture  a  whole  mass  of  cells  by  too  forcible 
inflation,  and  then  produce  a  violent,  instantaneous,  and  very  visible 
emphysema!).  The  lungs  immediately  dilate  and  become  spongy, 
instead  of  their  previous  brownish-red  liver  colour  they  at  once  (§  88) 
assume  a  most  remarkable  bright  cinnabar-  or  crab-red  colour ^  without 
however  any  trace  of  mottling.  In  the  very  many  experiments  of 
this  character  which  I  have  made  and  still  make,  I  have  never 
observed  any  other  colour,  even  when  the  lungs  have  been  inflated  in 
situ,  but  after  the  thorax  had  been  opened,  either  by  means  of  a 


§  92— a.  ARTIFICIAL  INFLATION.  65 

blowpipe  inserted  in  the  trachea^  or  by  the  application  of  the  mouth 
direct  to  the  child^s  mouth,  and  I  cannot  comprehend  how  there 
should  be  so  much  difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  colour  of 
artificially  inflated  lungs.  The  representation,  Plate  YI._,  Pig.  15, 
exhibits  as  true  to  nature  as  possible  a  preparation  in  which,  after  the 
right  bronchus  was  firmly  tied,  the  left  lung  was  inflated  by  means  of 
a  tube  inserted  in  the  trachea,  so  that  the  colours  of  the  foetal  lung 
and  of  a  lung  artificially  inflated  are  here  contrasted.  This  experi- 
ment is  much  less  easily  performed  when,  without  opening  the  thorax, 
a  tube  is  attempted  to  be  inserted  either  through  the  mouth  or 
through  the  nostrils  beneath  the  epiglottis,  for  the  purpose  of  inflating 
the  lungs.  It  generally  happens  in  this  case,  even  to  an  experienced 
person,  to  say  nothing  of  an  inexperienced  one,  that  even  when  the  body 
is  placed  in  a  favourable  position,  the  oesophagus  and  not  the  trachea 
is  hit  upon,  and  the  abdomen  is  suddenly  seen  to  dilate,  a  certain 
proof  that  not  the  lungs  but  the  stomach  mid  intestines  have  been 
inflated;  and  these  are  in  fact,  on  subsequently  opening  the  body, 
found  to  be  filled  with  air  to  an  amount  never  witnessed  in  children 
horn  dead,  even  after  the  commencement  of  putrefaction.  It  is  much 
more  dif&cult  to  inflate  the  lungs  without  instrumental  assistance  or 
any  artificial  procedure,  merely  by  blowing  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
closing  the  child's  nose,  or  by  blowing  through  the  nose,  closing  the 
child's  mouth,  and  it  is  certainly  extremely  rare  thus  to  inflate  them 
to  any  considerable  extent.  It  is  also  of  very  little  importance  as  to 
the  result,  whether  pressure  be  made  on  the  region  of  the  stomach  or 
not.  I  cannot  blame  my  own  unskilfulness  when  I  confess  thus  to 
have  inflated  the  stomach  and  intestines,  and  not  the  lungs,  in  by  far 
the  larger  proportion  of  cases.  Elsasser,  w^ho  has  experimented  so 
often,  so  carefully  and  in  so  many  various  ways,  confesses,"^  "  that  in 
forty-five  experiments  performed  on  children  born  dead,  without 
opening  their  thorax  and  abdomen,  only  one  was  attended  with  com- 
plete success,  thirty-four  with  partial  success,  and  ten  w^ith  none 
whatever;  and  it  must  also,''  he  continues,  "be  remembered  that 
these  experiments  were  conducted  without  disturbance  and  with  the 
greatest  care."  And  yet  it  cannot  be  controverted  that  the  latter 
method  alone,  which  I  may  call  the  natural  mode  of  inflation,  mouth 
to  mouth  or  mouth  to  nose,  is  the  only  one  that  has  any  relation  to 
medico-legal  practice,  and  not  the  blowpipe,  the  opened  thorax,  or 

*  Op.  cit,  s.  80. 

VOL.  III.  F 


66  §  92.— a.  ARTIFICIAL  INFLATION. 

the  exenterated  lungs !  Since  then  even  a  partial  inflation  of  the 
lungs  with  air  presupposes  in  every  case  anatomical  knowledge, 
practice  and  dexterity,  care  and  the  absence  of  any  disturbing 
element,  we  are  forced  to  inquire :  In  whom  such  conditions  are 
likely  to  be  found  conjoined  in  those  cases  which  in  practice  are 
found  as  a  rule  to  be  the  sole  objects  of  this  docimasia  pulmonarh  ^ 
that  is,  in  the  case  of  children  born  in  secrecy  and  privacy  which  are 
dead  when  first  discovered,  and  concerning  whose  life  and  death  all 
is  uncertainty.  Certainly  not  in  the  mother,  who  truly — even  if  she 
were  an  expert — could  have  no  interest  in  seeking  to  recall  to  life  her 
child  already  dead  or  believed  to  be  so,  because  in  such  a  case  she 
would  not  mangle  it,  hide  it  in  the  earth,  or  fling  it  from  her  into 
the  water  !  Perhaps,  however,  a  physician  or  a  midwife  in  some 
individual  case  has  subsequently  appeared  and  attempted  to  resus- 
citate the  child  supposed  to  be  only  apparently  dead  ?  Such  cases  are, 
however,  so  uncommonly  rare,  that  only  five,  which  I  shall  presently 
relate  (Cases  CCCLXII. — CCCLXYI.),  have  occurred  in  my  own 
practice,  and  I  have  never  observed  one  single  case  of  this  character 
in  all  the  documentary  evidence  that  has  come  before  me,  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  a  sitperarhitrium  during  the  course  of  thirty- 
four  years ;  and  even  in  these  extremely  rare  cases  an  inquiry  into  the 
facts  will  at  once  reveal  when,  by  whom,  and  under  what  circum- 
stances the  lungs  have  been  inflated !  "Would  it  not,  however,  be 
possible  by  an  investigation  of  the  case  to  answer  the  question : 
Whether  the  air  present  in  the  lungs  has  been  introduced  by  natural 
respiration  or  by  artificial  inflation?  I  confess  that  it  may  be 
difficult  to  answer  this  query,  particularly  when  but  a  few  inspira- 
tions have  actually  been  made,  and  air  has  then  been  blown  in 
without  much  effect.  In  regard  to  these  cases  I  perfectly  agree  with 
Elsasser^s''^  refutation  of  the  numerous  diagnostic  signs  which  have 
been  proposed,  particularly  in  recent  times  by  Weber,  Tourtual,  and 
Bloxum.  Neither  the  amount  of  distention  of  the  thorax  nor  of  the 
lungs,  nor  their  colour,  nor  still  less  their  weight — always  fallacious 
— nor  the  amount  of  crepitation  present,  nor  their  buoyancy,  can 
suffice  to  solve  the  doubt — which  nevertheless,  I  repeat,  in  by  far  the 
larger  proportion  of  cases,  will  fortunately  never  be  raised  nor  require 
to  be  so.  I  cannot,  however,  declare  the  determination  of  the 
diagnosis   to   be  impossible.      Since,    on  the   one  hand,  the  true 

♦  Op.  cit,  s.  78,  &c. 


§  92. -a.  ARTIFICIAL  INFLATION.  67 

cinnabar-red  of  the  inflated  lungs  already  described  is  very  visibly 
different  from  their  post-foetal  colour,  and  on  the  other  hand,  even 
in  the  most  successful  attempt  at  inflation  the  circumscribed  dark- 
mottled  patches  (§  88)  are  always  absent.  Perfectly  pure  cases  are 
therefore  susceptible  of  a  positive  determination ;  I  mean  on  the  one 
hand,  a  case  in  which  the  respiration  has  been  full  and  decided,  and 
on  the  other,  one  in  which  the  child  has  been  born  dead  and  the  lungs 
subsequently  successfully  inflated.  Further,  the  inflated  fcetal  lungs 
may  also  be  distinguished  from  those  lungs  which  have  respired 
by  the  greater  amount  of  blood  contained  ia.the  latter,  that  is, 
incisions  into  the  substance  of  those  lungs  which  have  respired  will 
distinctly  give  vent  to  a  bloody  froth  [Vide  §  96),  which  is  wanting 
when  foetal  lungs,  containing  consequently  but  little  blood,  have  been 
artificially  inflated.  Since  successful  inflation  truly  fills  the  lungs 
with  air,  but  attracts  to  them  not  one  single  drop  of  blood  more  than 
what  they  previously  contained,  incisions  therefore  into  artificially 
inflated  lungs  give  rise  to  the  same  sound  of  crepitation  as  incisions 
into  those  lungs  which  have  respired,  because  in  both  cases  air 
escapes  from  the  cells  of  the  lung  cut  across,  but  no  frothy  blood 
escapes. — There  is  also  one  other  diagnostic  mark  which  sometimes, 
but  not  always,  because  it  is  dependant  on  the  degree  and  amount 
of  force  applied,  distinguishes  between  respiration  and  inflation. 
When  the  air  has  been  forcibly  impelled  in  a  rapid  and  powerful 
stream  into  the  lungs,  there  is  formed  within  them  a  condition, 
which,  like  that  accompanying  death  from  drowning,  I  am  forced  to 
term  one  of  hypercEna ;  many  of  the  pulmonary  cells  are  torn  across, 
and  large  cavities  are  formed  in  the  parenchyma,  which  are  im- 
moderately filled  with  air.  This  condition  is  most  unmistakably 
observed  in  the  large  external  air-cells  of  the  lungs,  which  thereby 
acquire  an  uneven  surface  and  a  lumpy  appearance.  This  hyperseria, 
which  is  an  artificial  emphysema,  is  only  observed,  as  has  been  stated, 
when  the  inflation  has  been  forcibly  and  successfully  carried  out,  spe- 
cially, therefore,  when  a  blowpipe  has  been  used  on  exenterated  lungs. 
I  must  also  add,  that  it  is  quite  incorrect  to  suppose,  as  has  been  done, 
that  the  air  can  be  easily  ^/tirc^*^  hy  compression  out  of  lungs  artificially 
inflated,  but  not  out  of  those  which  have  respired,  or  at  least  that  it 
is  more  easy  to  do  so  in  the  former  case  than  in  the  latter.  Both  of 
these  ideas  are  perfectly  erroneous,  as  I  have  been  taught  by  innume- 
rable experiments,  renewed  every  session  in  the  course  of  my  lectures. 
The  air  contained  in  the  pulmonary  cells,  in  whichever  of  these  modes 

f2 


68         §93.-/3.  EMPHYSEMA  PULMONUM  NEONATORUM. 

it  has  been  introduced,  can  never  again  be  expelled,  even  by  the  em- 
ployment of  the  utmost  violence,  as  by  standing  with  the  weight  of  the 
whole  body  upon  a  piece  of  lung,  &c. ;  and  the  portion  of  lung  thus 
forcibly  compressed,  floats  almost  as  well  after  its  compression  as 
before  it.  The  air,  whether  it  has  been  blown  in  or  respired,  can  only 
be  expelled  by  the  complete  destruction  of  the  pulmonary  cells,  best 
performed  by  squeezing  and  lacerating  a  fragment  of  lung  with  the 
hand,  and  the  piece  of  lung  which  previously  floated  sinks  now  to  the 
bottom.  When,  therefore,  we  observe  the  following  phenomena :  a 
sound  of  crepitation. without  any  escape  of  blood-froth  on  incision, 
laceration  of  the  pulmonary  cells  with  hyperseria,  hright  cinnahar-red 
colour  of  the  lungs  without  avy  marbling,  and  perhaps  air  in  the 
(artificially  inflated)  stomach  and  intestines,  we  may  with  certainty 
conclude  that  the  lungs  have  been  artificially  inflated. 

§  93.  Continuation.—/?.  Emphysema  Pulmonum  Neonatorum. 

I  have  already  shown  that  the  invention,  for  it  is  that  rather  than 
a  discovery,  called  Ploucquet^s  lung-test  is  a  complete  delusion.  And 
now  another  similar  fable  comes  before  us,  in  the  supposition  of  a 
spontaneous,  morbid,  congenital  emphysema  of  the  lungs  in  newborn 
children,  which  has  also  been  employed  as  an  objection  against  the 
docimasia  pulmonaris,  and  particularly  against  the  hydrostatic  test, 
since  ^'^  lungs  may  float,  though  they  have  never  respired,  when  a 
morbid  emphysema  has  been  developed  within  them.''^  Those  ob- 
servers possessed  of  the  largest  experience  have  all  doubted  and 
contended  against  the  truths  of  this  extraordinary  emphysema,  yet  it 
has  not  yet  disappeared  from  the  works  of  compiling  medical  jurists. 
Years  ago  we  ventured  to  ask,  who  had  ever  seen  this  pathological 
emphysema  in  the  newborn  child  P"^  Certainly  neither  Chaussier, 
nor  W.  Schmitt,  nor  Henke,  nor  Meyn,  nor  Michaelis  ?  Chaussier 
relates  the  cases  of  children  born  feet  first,  by  turning,  whose  bodies 
were  examined  when  quite  fresh,  and  before  the  first  appearance  of 
putrescence,  in  which  of  course  artificial  inflation  had  not  been 
resorted  to,  and  yet  in  their  lungs  he  "  sometimes ^^  found  air  in 
isolated  patches,  which  rendered  these  fragments  buoyant.  He 
supposed  that  the  lungs  had  been  crushed  during  the  turning,  the 
effusion  of  blood  had  ensued,  and  that  the  putrefaction  of  this  blood 

*  Gerichtl.  Leichenoffn.  1.,  3  Auf.,  s.  90. 


§  93.-/3.  EMPHYSEMA  PULMONUM  NEONATORUM.         69 

had  occasioned  the  production  of  air  (emphysema)  within  the  lungs  ! 
But  what  relation,  we  may  ask_,  do  these  cases  of  Chaussier,  the 
subjects  of  severe  and  artificial  labour,,  bear  to  the  judicial  docimasia 
pulmonaris,  which  always  presupposes  a  labour  of  the  directly 
opposite  character?  Purther,  as  to  Henke  and  his  three  ''''cases/^^ 
a  literary  ofience  of  the  most  mischievous  character  has  been  re- 
peatedly proved  against  them.  The  solitary  actual  observation  which 
he  quotes,  is  that  related  by  W.  Schmitt.  But  when  we  read  it  we 
find  that  it  relates  to  a  female  child  which  had  demonstrably  breathed 
for  twenty-four  hours  after  its  birth  If  At  the  commencement  of 
his  thirty-second  experiment,  we  read  word  for  word  as  follows  :  "  a 
mature,  strong,  and  well-nourished  girl,  born  in  a  state  of  dormant 
vitality,  was  with  much  exertion  roused  to  life,  and  twenty-four 
hours  subsequent  to  its  birth,  without  ever  having  given  vent  to  a 
stronf/  (sic  !)  cry,  it  quietly  slipped  away.^^  The  lungs,  "  quite  fresh 
and  without  any  trace  of  putrescence,''  floated  both  with  and  without 
the  heart,  "  but  not  perfectly,"  and  ^^  on  the  middle  lobe  of  the  right 
lung  two  rows  of  contiguous  air-bubbles  were  visible,  situated  in  the 
parenchyma/'  That,  therefore,  is  Schmitt's  case  !  The  child  was 
born  on  the  second  of  May  (in  spring  weather  therefore) ,  How 
long  after  death  the  section  was  performed,  W.  Schmitt  does  not 
state !  But  the  appearances  in  the  lungs,  as  described  by  him, 
precisely  resemble  those  of  putrefactive  bullae,  and  if  there  were  no 
other  ^'^  trace  of  putrefaction""  visible  on  this  body,  I  may  remark 
that  it  is  certainly  perfectly  correct  in  the  larger  proportion  of  cases 
to  exclude  all  idea  of  putrescence  in  the  lungs,  where  the  whole  body, 
and  all  the  other  organs  w^hich  putrefy  earlier  than  the  lungs,  have 
not  already  succumbed  to  its  influence  [vide  §  94),  yet  exceptional 
cases  do  occur,  and  under  certain  conditions  not  yet  known,  pu- 
trescence may  occur  in  the  lungs  very  prematurely ;  such  cases  are 
indubitably  extremely  rare,  but  they  do  occur,  as  is  incontrovertibly 
proved  by  the  four  (10 — 13)  cases  already  related  by  me  (Gen.  Div. 
§  22,  p.  50,  vol.  I.).  Secondly,  Henke  quotes  not  an  observation, 
but  an  opinion,  of  Albertis',  and,  thirdly,  he  quotes  a  supposititious 
case  from  the  Edinburgh  commentaries,  which  never  existed ! !  The 
cases  of  Meyn  and  Michaelis  are  more  important,  and  are  those  on 
which  Mauch  has  chiefly  based  his  work,  '^  upon  Emphysema  in  the 

*  Abhandl.  a.  d.  Geb.  der  ger.  Med.,  Bd.  2.     Leipzig,  1823,  s.  154. 
t  Neue  Yersuche  und  Erfahrungen,  &c.     Wien,  1806.  s.  41. 


70        §  93.-/3.  EMPHYSEMA  PULMONUM  NEONATORUM. 

lungs  of  newborn  children''  (Hamburg,  1841).     In  Meyn's  case, 
the  lungs  certainly  possessed  all  the  relative  qualities  of  foetal  'lungs, 
except  that  they  floated,  and  "  upon  their  external  surface  there  were 
visible  small,  not  elevated,  whitish-coloured  streaks,  which,  by  press- 
ing and  smoothing,  were  made  to  lose  themselves  upon  the  surface, 
and  which  appeared  to  arise  within  the  cellular  tissue  connecting  the 
pleura  pulmonum  with  the  pulmonary  substance,  and  thus  appeared 
to  have  occasioned  a  circumscribed  loosening  of  the  pleura ;  these 
streaks  very  often  appeared  of  various  sizes,  like  small  white  puncti- 
form  air-bubbles,  at  the  edges  of  the  various  pulmonary  lobes/' 
"Whoever  reads   this   description,   and   has  seen  the   commencing 
development  of  putrescence  in  the  lungs,  will  have  no  difficulty  iu 
concluding  that  this  case  is  nothing  else  than  an  example  of  this 
condition.     This  explanation  "of  a  commencing  putrefaction"  has 
also  most  correctly  been  assigned  to  it  by  Gotze.    The  body  was  not 
dissected  tiU  ten  days  after  the  death  of  the  child  (on  the  25th  of 
March).     During  one  portion  of  this  time  the  body  had  been  lying 
in  a  warm  feather  bed,  during  another,  and  that  the  larger  portion, 
the  body  had  lain  in  water,  and  for  several  days  it  had  been  exposed 
to  the  air  in  a  closed  apartment !     The  weather  was  "  the  first  very 
warm  weather  of  spring,  with  strong  sunshine !"     Therefore  all  the 
conditions  most  favourable  for  the  production  of  putrescence  were 
present  in  this  case,  and  one  can  only  wonder  that  in  the  child  only 
the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum  were  so  "  soft  and  pultaceous,  that  they 
could  no  longer  be  anatomically  examined,"  and  that  the  putrefac- 
tion had  not  already  advanced  much  farther,  w^hich  the  physician  on 
his  part  ascribed  to  the  coldness  and  chemical  qualities  of  the  marsh 
water.     Finally,  the  case  of  Michaelis."^     This  was  that  of  a  girl 
born  secretly  and  prematurely,  which,  according  to  the  statement  of 
the  unmarried  mother  (what  a  source !  I),  was  said  to  have  been  born 
dead,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  mother's  hand  (!).     "The  left 
lung  scarcely  reached  to  the  side  of  the  heart,  the  right  however 
attained  to  its  anterior  surface ;  they  were  both  generally  of  a  bright 
red  colour,  and   everywhere,  but  particularly  posteriorly,  mottled 
with  blue."     (I  omit  the  weight,  as  proving   nothing.)     "They 
floated  with  the  heart  and  thymus  gland  upon  the  water,  and  gave 
forth  a  distinct  sound  of  crepitation  upon  incision,  and  fine  froth  " 
(bloody  ?)  "  appeared  upon  the  cut  surface.     Every  portion  of  them 

*  Mauch,  op.  ciL,  s.  82,  &c. 


§  96.-/3.  EMPHYSEMA  PULMONUM  NEONATORUM.         71 

floated  in  the  water.  All  the  organs  within  the  chest/^  consequently 
also  the  lungs,  "  contained  a  considerable  amount  of  blood."  This 
case,  then,  is  quoted  as  a  proof  of  "  the  spontaneous  development 
of  a  morbid  emphysema  within  the  lungs?"  No  practitioner  can 
have  any  doubt  that  this  child  had  breathed,  even  though  the 
mother,  after  her  secret  delivery,  has  asserted  the  contrary !  !  If, 
under  circumstances  like  those  of  the  case  now  before  us,  we  are  to 
assume  without  criticism  the  development  of  an  emphysema  of  the 
lungs  of  a  child  born  dead,  we  may  make  a  similar  supposition  in  at 
least  the  half  of  all  the  cases  of  newborn  children  which  are  brought 
to  the  medico-legal  dissecting-table !  It  appears  almost  superfluous 
also  to  examine  the  other  case  which  Mauch"^  quotes  from  "an 
anonymous  writer,  and  which  he  gives  as  an  actual  instance  of  this 
emphysema.  After  a  labour  of  four  days,  which  ended  with  the 
death  of  the  mother,  the  child  was  dismembered,  the  brain  was 
removed,  and  "  pieces  of  bone  taken  from  the  head."  On  the  body, 
"  the  head  was  found  to  be  twisted  by  the  means  employed  to  assist 
delivery,  the  umbilical  cord  was  firmly  wound  round  the  neck,  one 
forearm  torn  off,  the  bones  of  the  skuU  broken  down  to  their  base,  a 
portion  of  them  torn  away,  and  the  whole  skull  full  of  sharp  points, 
and  edges  of  bone.''  We  do  not  require  to  hear  any  more  in  order 
to  arrive  at  the  conviction  that  this  case  of  a  child,  so  fearfully  dis- 
membered by  artificial  assistance  (!),  has  not  the  shghtest  connection 
with  the  subject  of  secret  birth,  and  the  hydrostatic  test !  But  how 
absurd  is  the  whole  observation !  ^^  The  lungs  were  of  a  bluish 
colour"  (were  marbled  therefore?),  "and  on  their  edges  distinctly 
displayed  air  "  (but  how  ?),  ''  and  had  the  appearance  of  lungs  which 
had  breathed;  this  portion  also  floated  when  separated  from  the 
rest,  and  gave  forth,  when  compressed  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
water,  many  small  air-bubbles  and  some  blood;  it  also  sank  after  a 
time  in  the  water,  even  when  it  had  not  been  compressed."  This 
statement  of  itself  makes  the  whole  case  perfectly  untrustworthy. 
Any  lung,  or  the  smallest  portion  of  any  lung,  which  has  once 
floated  perfectly,  never  of  itself  sinks  "  after  sometime,"  whatever 
may  have  been  the  source  of  the  air  within  it.  The  anonymous 
author  goes  on  to  report  that  the  rest  of  the  lungs  sank  in  the  water, 
"but  the  heart  floated,  because  the  pericardium  was  quite  emphy- 
sematous, and  the  heart,  even  to  its  small  superficial  vessels,  filled 

*  Op.  cit.,  s.  34. 


72  POSTSCRIPT  TO  §  93. 

with  air/'  All  this  once  more  points  to  putrefaction,  which  has 
affected  the  heart  earlier  and  to  a  greater  extent  than  the  lungs,  but 
notliing  is  told  us  as  to  the  general  amount  of  putrefaction  present 
in  the  body,  nothing  as  to  the  period  after  death  when  the  dissection 
took  place,  nor  the  temperature  at  the  time,  whether  it  was 
+  20°  R.  =  77°  P.,  or  —  15^  R.  =  —  l.°75  F.  Nothing  as  to 
whether  a  rib  was  not  broken  by  the  fearful  violence  to  which  the 
child  had  been  subjected,  which  might  have  injured  the  lungs,  &c. ; 
in  short,  this  '^  observation,"  contributed  forty-five  years  ago,  by  an 
unknown  and  nameless  author,  must  be  set  aside  as  completely 
worthless.  According  to  all  that  we  have  just  stated,  we  must  lay 
down  as  a  principle :  that  as  yet  not  one  single  well-observed  and 
incontestable  case  of  emphysema ,  developing  itself  spontaneously 
within  the  foetal  lungs,  is  known,  and  it  is  therefore  not  permissible 
in  forensic  practice  to  ascribe  the  buoyancy  of  the  lungs  of  newborn 
child/ren  to  this  cause.* 

Postscript  to  §  93. — Emphysema  Pulmonum  Neonatorum. 

After  the  foregoing  was  printed,  there  was  published  by  Hecker 
in  the  Archiv  filr  pathol.  Anat.  u.  Physiol.,  1859,  xvi.,  s.  535, 
&c.,  the  following  relative  remarkable  case,  which  is  far  too  important 
to  be  passed  over  in  silence.  The  fresh  body  of  a  child  was  dis- 
sected (in  March)  only  six  hours  after  it  had  been  born  dead.  The 
sounds  of  the  heart  had  not  been  heard  for  one  hour  previous  to 
birth.  After  the  thorax  was  laid  open,  however,  the  lungs  were  seen 
to  be  "  greatly  distended,"  in  particular  the  left  lung  covered  the 

*  In  my  endeavour  to  place  in  this  book  Forensic  Medicine  upon  the  firm 
basis  of  the  scientific  observation  of  nature,  and  to  oppose  as  much  as  pos- 
sible the  much-affected  habit  of  accumulating  a  mass  of  mere  quotations,  I 
have  in  the  first  (German)  edition,  s.  749,  quoted  at  this  place  the  "  Lehr- 
buch  der  Gerichtlichen  Medicin  von  Dr.  J.  H.  Schiirmayer,  Erlangen,  1850," 
in  which  the  author,  s.  305,  gives  no  fewer  than  twenty-five  quotations 
respecting  this  emphysema  of  the  lungs  of  newborn  children,  from  which 
inexperienced  persons  might  suppose  that  this  emphysema  (the  existence  of 
which  I  have  denied  above)  has  yet  been  actually  observed  by  the  authors 
quoted.  I  have  therefore  {he.  cit.)  shown  how  incorrect  and  erroneous  all 
these  quotations  are,  which  have  been  exclusively  taken  from  Mauch's  work, 
without  any  personal  examination.  Since,  however,  the  author  has  himself 
omitted  these  quotations  from  the  second  edition  of  his  work,  the  remarks 
made  on  them  in  the  earlier  edition  of  this  book  are  now  suppressed. 


POSTSCRIPT  TO  §  93.  73 

pericardium  "  after  a  fashion  usually  observed  only  subsequent  to 
the  complete  establishment  of  respiration ;  they  also  had  not  the  red- 
brown  colour  of  the  foetal  lungs,  but  were  much  brighter,  greyish- 
red,  and  felt  spongy."  Both  lungs  floated  perfectly  even  to  their 
smallest  pieces.  Not  a  trace  of  putrescence  was  observable.  "  Both 
luugs  were  not  only  filled  with  very  much  blood,  so  that  incisions 
into  their  parenchyma  gave  vent  to  frothy  blood,  but  on  many  parts 
of  their  surface,  particularly  on  their  edges,  an  unmistakable  emjphy- 
sema  existed,  precisely  the  same  as  has  been  observed  where  artificial 
inflation  has  been  carelessly  practised  in  a  case  of  apparent  death, 
and  the  child  thus  actually  brought  to  respire  has  shortly  thereafter 
died ;  large  bubbles  containing  air  alternated  with  snow-white  patches 
of  the  well  known  appearance.  The  trachea  was  examined  down  to  its 
finest  divisions,  it  was  empty,  and  its  mucous  membrane  was  some- 
what reddened,  the  heart  contained  much  dark,  coagulated  blood." 
The  case  as  we  have  just  related  it  is  unquestionably  a  most  impor- 
tant one,  and  as  yet  perfectly  unique.  It  is  quite  indubitable  that 
the  child  must  have  breathed,  and  that  it  must  have  made  in  utero 
such  powerful  inspirations  as  to  have  ruptured  the  air-cells,  as  in 
forcible  inflation,  and  produced  a  traumatic  emphysema.  This  intra- 
uterine respiration  is  also  easily  understood  when  we  learn  "  that  the 
child  from  the  escape  of  the  liquor  amnii  to  the  time  of  its  death 
had  seventeen  hours  during  which  it  might  respire ;  during  this  time 
also  the  mother  was  very  frequently  examined,  and  often  with  half  of 
the  hand  in  order  to  determine  a  contraction  of  the  pelvis,  the  air 
was  thereby  freely  and  frequently  permitted  to  reach  the  womb." 
The  usual  conditions  of  the  so-called  vagitus  uterinus  were  therefore 
present,  and  the  case  was  another  of  those  tedious  labours  requiring 
the  assistance  of  art  to  terminate  them,  and  not  one  more  or  less 
rapid,  not  a  secret  and  lonely  birth  as  all  those  are,  the  results  of 
which  are  brought  to  the  dissecting- table  of  the  medical  jurist  ( Vide 
p.  37,  Yol.  III.,  &c.).  However  strong  the  proof,  therefore, 
afforded  by  this  case  in  favour  of  a  premature  intra-uterine  respira- 
tion, which,  under  certain  circumstances,  is  no  longer  contested,  it  is 
of  no  value  as  a  proof  of  a  "  morbid  emphysema,'"'  which  is  supposed 
to  develope  itself  within  the  fcetal  lungs,  and  which  has  been  em- 
ployed as  an  objection  to  the  hydrostatic  test.  The  knowledge  of 
this  remarkable  case  only  requires  the  opinion  just  given  to  be  thus 
modified:  that  not  one  single  well-observed  and  incontestable  case 
of  emphysema  developing  itself  spontaneously  within  the  lungs  of  a 


71  §  91.— y.  PUTRESCENCE  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

foetus,  bom  without,  artificial  assistance,  is  known,  and  it  is  not, 
therefore,  perm'isslhlQ  in  forensic  j^ractice,  to  ascribe  the  buoyancy  of 
the  lungs  of  newborn  children,  brought  forth  in  secrecy  and  without 
artificial  assistance,  to  this  cause, 

§  94.  Continuation. — 7.  Putrescence  of  the  Lungs. 

The  last  objection  raised  against  the  hydrostatic  test  is,  that  even 
foetal  lungs  may  become  more  or  less  buoyant,  or  even  capable  of 
floating  perfectly,  by  the  development  within  them  of  the  gaseous 
products  of  putrescence.  From  this  point  of  view  also,  its  opponents, 
therefore,  say  that  the  hydrostatic  lung-test  is  uncertain,  and  of  no 
probative  value.  It  certainly  will  never  occur  to  any  practical  man 
to  deny  this  fact  in  itself,  since  it  can  be  immediately  proved  by  expe- 
riment on  any  suitable  lung.  But  a  careful  medical  jurist  will  not 
permit  himself  to  be  deceived  by  this,  since  the  differential  diagnosis 
between  the  air  that  has  entered  the  lungs  by  the  respiratory  process 
and  that  produced  by  the  putrefactive  process  is  really  not  difficult 
to  make.  In  the  first  place,  namely,  according  to  my  own  observa- 
tions, it  is  incontestably  true  that  the  lungs  belong  to  those  organs 
which  are  latest  of  putrefying  (p.  49,  Vol.  1.).  So  it  is  in  by  far  the 
larger  proportion  of  cases,  and  those  in  which  there  is  a  very  early 
occurrence  of  putrescence  in  the  lungs,  even  previous  to  the  general 
putrefraction  of  the  body,  constitute  the  rarest  exceptions  (p.  50, 
Vol.  I.).  From  this  cause  alone  it  may  be  decided  with  certainty, 
that  where  lungs  float  when  taken  out  of  a  body  which  is  still  fresh, 
or  which  at  the  most  displays  only  the  earliest  traces  of  commencing 
putrefaction,  this  floating  certainly  does  not  arise  from  the  presence 
of  the  gaseous  products  of  putrefaction,  and  the  other  appearances 
on  dissection  which  assist  in  forming  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  will 
complete  the  proof.  To  this  must  be  added,  that  the  diagnosis 
may  be  formed  with  care  even  from  the  external  appearance  of  the 
lungs. 

I  have  already  (§  22,  Gen.  Div.,  p.  49,  Vol.  I.)  fully  described 
the  appearance  of  lungs  which  are  commencing  to  putrefy,  and  I 
beg  to  refer  to  this  description.  I  have  not  observed  any  difference 
whether  the  lungs  were  those  of  a  child  born  dead,  or  of  one  that  had 
respired.  We  always  find  gaseous  bullae  beneath  the  pleura,  the  size 
of  millet-seeds,  pearls,  or  beans,  which  are  either  all  much  of  the 
same  size,  or  present  considerable  variety  in  this  respect ;  they  are 


§  94.— y.  PUTRESCENCE  OF  THE  LUNGS.  75 

either  isolated  or  in  groups,  like  a  string  of  pearls,  and  are  very 
visible  on  the  surface  of  the  lungs,  most  commonly  at  their  base,  or 
in  the  interstices  of  the  lobes,  and  continue  visible  even  after  the 
internal  cells  of  the  parenchyma  are  filled  with  the  gaseous  products 
of  decomposition,  a  condition  which  cannot  be  recognised  with  the 
eye.  From  this  condition  of  the  exterior,  however,  the  presence  of 
the  gaseous  products  of  decomposition  is  at  once  recognised,  and  it 
serves  as  a  guide  to  the  value  of  the  hydrostatic  test  in  the  case  in 
question,  even  when  the  colour  of  the  lungs  is  not  altered  in  the 
least,  and  continues  to  be  foetal  or  post-foetal  as  the  case  may  be. 
Powerful  and  successful  artificial  inflation  may  certainly  give  rise  to 
bullae  perfectly  similar  to  those  described  as  the  result  of  putrescence ; 
but  in  medico-legal  cases  there  cannot  in  general  be  any  question  of 
artificial  inflation  (§92).  When  putrefaction  has  advanced  further, 
when  the  serous  covering  of  the  lungs  has  lost  its  lustre,  when  they 
have  become  dark-grey,  greyish-black,  pultaceous  and  stinking,  it  is 
completely  imposssible  any  longer  to  mistake  the  cause  of  their 
buoyancy.  I  am  very  far  from  supposing  that  the  floating  of  the 
lungs  of  itself  can  prove  anything  when  both  they  and  the  whole 
body  have  already  passed  into  such  an  advanced  stage  of  putrescence, 
especially  since  I  know  no  way  of  distinguishing  between  foetal 
lungs,  and  those  that  have  respired,  when  both  have  become  buoyant 
from  decomposition.  But  even  in  these  bodies  the  hydrostatic  test 
may  yet  be  of  practical  value,  namely,  when  it  affords  a  negative 
evidence,  when,  for  instance,  the  lungs  of  the  greyish-green  body  of 
a  child  sinJc  in  the  water,  as  I  have  frequently  seen  them  do  ( Vide 
Cases  CCCXXXYII.— CCCXLII.).  This  negative  proof  has  been 
often  of  the  greatest  use  to  me,  in  enabling  me,  in  spite  of  the  most 
advanced  state  of  general  putrefaction,  still  to  decide  with  greater  or 
less  probability  that  the  cliild  had  not  lived.  I  shall  by  and  by  re- 
late two  cases  (CCCXL.  and  CCCXLI.)  of  highly- decomposed  new- 
born children,  in  which  the  putrefied  heart  and  liver  floated,  while 
the  well-preserved  lungs  sank. 

Maschka's  very  numerous  experiments  ^  have  decided  a  question 
apt  to  arise  in  regard  to  the  floating  of  lungs  from  the  development 
of  the  gaseous  products  of  decomposition  within  them,  whether 
namely,  lungs  which  have  once  floated  from  this  cause,  subsequently 
become  incapable  of  floating  and  sink  ?  and  from  my  own  experi- 

*  Prager  Vierteljahrsehrift,  1857,  I.  69,  &c. 


76       §  95.-POST.RESPIRAT011Y  SINKING  OF  THE  LUNGS. 

ments  on  the  putrefied  lungs  both  of  children  born  ahve  and  of 
those  born  dead,  I  can  confirm  his  statements.  When  all  the 
gaseous  bullae  beneath  the  pleura  have  been  successfully  punctured, 
thfen  the  lungs,  which  had  previously  floated  from  the  buoyancy  of 
the  aerial  contents  of  these  bullae,  sink  in  the  water.  But  it  is  not 
always  possible  to  destroy  these  bullae,  especially  when  they  are  in 
great  numbers  and  of  small  size.  If  however  this  puncturing  has 
been  successfully  performed,  and  if  the  lung,  previously  buoyant, 
now  sinks,  then  we  have  thereby  gained  an  important  evidence  in 
favour  of  the  child  not  having  respired,  which  may  be  raised  to 
perfect  certainty  by  the  results  of  the  rest  of  the  examination.  These 
experiments  have,  therefore,  a  practical  significance  for  the  medical 
jurist.  On  the  other  hand,  a  scientific,  but  no  practical  value,  belongs 
to  the  observations  of  Maschka  and  myself,  that  lungs  buoyant  from 
putrescence,  when  observed  for  some  time,  several  weeks,  under  the 
utmost  variety  of  temperature  of  the  air  and  water,  at  last  sink. 
They  are  then  found  to  have  crumbled  to  detritus,  and  lie  at  the 
bottom  of  the  vessel  as  a  pultaceous  mass  of  dirty-black  shreds.  In 
the  course  of  a  more  protracted  period,  the  lungs  within  the  body  of 
a  child  suffer  the  same  destruction  from  the  progress  of  putrefac- 
tion, with  the  exception  of  falling  into  separate  shreds,  which  I  at 
least  have  never  yet  observed ;  it  is,  however,  evident  that  long  ere 
that  time  they  have  ceased  to  afford  any  evidence  in  regard  to  the 
fact  of  respiration. 

§  95.  Continuation. — ^Post-respiratory  sinking  of  the  Lungs. 

We  have  still  to  examine  the  directly  opposite  objection  to  the 
hydrostatic  test,  that  lungs  which  have  respired  may  nevertheless 
sink,  and  that  consequently  from  this  point  of  view  also  the  hydro- 
static test  is  a  '^  dubious  and  uncertain^'  experiment.  The  conditions 
which  we  have  now  to  consider  are  :  the  so-called  atelectasis,  suffb- 
catory  hyperaemia,  and  hepatisatiou  (splenisation)  of  the  lungs. 
These  conditions  have  been  already  considered  at  length  in  §  89 
(p.  53,  Vol.  III.).  That  each  of  them  may  occasion  the  lungs  to 
sink,  is  just  as  indubitable  as  that  this  may  be  also  caused  in  other 
cases  by  pathological  pseudo-formations,  particularly  tubercle. 

Some  years  ago  I  opened  the  body  of  a  child,  which  was  well 
known  to  iiave  lived  for  eight  days,  and  had  died  in  the  Charite 
Hospital.     The  lungs  were  entirely  of  the  brownish-red  colour  and 


§  95.-POST-RESPIRATORY  SINKING  OF  THE  LUNGS.       77 

compact  consistence  of  fcetal  lungs^  and  sank  completely  even  to 
their  smallest  particles.  Incisions  revealed  the  red  hepatisation 
which  was  suspected,  and  the  existence  of  the  pneumonia,  which  was 
diagnosed,  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  an  inspection  of  the  Hos- 
pital sick  reports.  A  precisely  similar  example  was  presented  by  a 
two  days^  old  child,  which  was  born  with  pemphigus  and  died  from 
unilateral  pneumonia.  The  left  lung,  of  a  mingled  bluish  and  rosy- 
red  colour,  floated  just  as  completely  as  the  right  one,  in  a  state  of 
red  hepatisation,  sank.  One  example  of  the  sinking  of  one  lung  from 
sufFocatory  hypersemia,  while  the  other  floated,  has  been  already  de- 
tailed (Case  CCXLIII.),  and  similar  cases  will  be  found  related 
among  the  illustrative  cases  which  follow  ( Vide  CCCLIII.-CCCLXI.). 
The  following  case  was  as  instructive  as  it  is  rare.  A  female 
eight-months'  child,  born  in  Hospital  of  a  syphilitic  mother,  was 
brought  before  us  for  dissection.  The  child  was  very  insufiiciently 
nourished,  it  weighed  only  four  pounds,  and  had  upon  its  feet  au 
eruption  similar  to  pemphigus.  The  lungs  were  quite  variegated  in 
appearance,  namely  blue  and  red,  with  brighter  mottlings,  and 
thickly  strewn  with  yellow  glimmering  tubercular  deposits,  some  of 
which  at  the  apex  of  the  left  lung  were  of  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut. 
Corresponding  with  these  appearances,  the  lungs  were  partly  crepi- 
tant, and  partly  (over  the  tubercular  deposits)  cartilaginous  to  the 
feel.  United  to  the  heart  they  sank  rapidly  in  the  water.  Never- 
theless we  were  convinced  from  the  strongly  marked  mottling  of  the 
lungs,  that  the  child  must  have  lived  {Vide  p.  53,  Yol.  III.). 
Separated  from  the  heart,  the  left  lung  sank  completely,  whilst  the 
right  floated  just  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  of  its  lobes  the 
middle  and  lower  one  floated  perfectly.  When  finally  divided  into 
many  small  pieces,  ten  pieces  of  the  right  lung  and  four  of  the  left 
one  were  found  to  float  perfectly.  The  supposition  that  the  child 
had  lived  after  its  birth  was  completely  confirmed  by  subsequent 
inquiries  at  the  Hospital.  It  had  lived  for  about  a  quarter  of 
an  hour. 

But  what  do  all  these  cases  prove  ?  Certainly  not  the  uncertainty 
of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  as  a  whole  ?  Does  not  even  the  most 
zealous  champion  of  the  modern  contemners  of  this  test,  Henke,  say 
that  conditions  such  as  we  have  here  related  are  extremely  rare  {that 
they  are  not,  as  may  be  easily  seen  from  my  own  observations  alone), 
and  that  they  cannot  be  mistaken.  And  indeed,  where  such  condi- 
tions of  the  lungs  as  those  we  have  just  referred  to  have  been 


78  §  96.—/.  INCISIONS  INTO  THE  LUNG. 

mistaken  by  a  medical  jurist  wlio  has  suffered  himself  to  conclade, 
solely  because  both  the  lungs  sank,  that  there  had  been  no  respira- 
tion, there  we  would  indeed  have  to  lament  the  insufficiency  of  the 
"  expert,"  but  not  that  of  science  1  There  is,  therefore,  no  foundation 
for  the  fancied  uncertainty  of  the  hydrostatic  test  in  itself  in  general, 
which  has  been  deduced  from  the  pulmonary  conditions  just  re- 
ferred to. 

§  96.  Continuation. — i.  Incisions  into  the  Pulmonary 
Substance. 

It  is  an  error  of  frequent  occurrence,  to  speak  of  the  fcetal  lungs 
as  containing  no  blood,  since  their  nutrient  vessels  must  necessarily 
supply  them  with  blood.  But  it  is  equally  certain  that,  with  the 
commencement  of  respiration,  that  is,  with  the  opening  of  the  sluices 
of  the  lesser  circulation,  a  new  and  greater  amount  of  blood  suddenly 
begins  to  stream  into  the  lungs,  which  bears  not  the  slightest  relation 
to  the  amount  of  blood  previously  existent  in  them.  Alas !  we 
possess  as  yet  no  means  of  more  accurately  determining  this  fact  in 
a  scientific  manner,  since  we  have  already  shown,  when  investigating 
Ploucquet's  test,  that  it  does  not  bear  a  ratio  of  2  : 1,  that  is,  that  the 
lungs  do  not  become  as  heavy  again  as  they  were  in  their  foetal 
condition.  The  fact  itself  is  not  the  less  constant.  This  greater 
amount  of  blood  contained  must  make  itself  perceptibly  evident, 
when  incisions  are  made  into  the  pulmonary  parenchyma  and  the 
blood-vessels  are  divided,  and  the  outflowing  blood,  particularly  when 
gentle  pressure  is  employed,  must  necessarily  mingle  with  the  in- 
spired air  escaping  from  the  cut  pulmonary  cells,  which  causes  the 
well-known  sound  of  crepitation,  and  well-forth,  as  a  hloody  froth, 
generally  of  a  dark  colour.  It  is  easy  to  point  out  the  diagnostic 
value  of  this  appearance  in  relation  to  the  question  of  respiration. 
Even  on  incising  fcetal  lungs  blood  does  and  must  escape,  often  mingled 
with  mucus  or  liquor  amnii.  But  it  requires  a  comparatively  strong 
pressure,  amounting  occasionally  to  an  actual  compression  of  the  cut 
portions,  to  make  the  blood  well  forth,  while,  on  incising  lungs  which 
have  respired  very  frequently  when  the  organs  are  tolerably  full  of 
blood,  or  actually  hypersemic,  the  bloody  froth  runs  forth  of  itself,  or 
appears  upon  the  slightest  pressure.  Purther,  the  frothy  condition  of 
the  blood,  as  well  as  the  sound  of  crepitation,  are  wholly  awanting  in 
the  case  of  foetal  lungs,  just  because  the  cause  of  both  of  these  phe- 


§  97.-THE  OSSEOUS  NUCLEUS.  79 

nomena,  the  inspired  air,  is  wanting  in  them.  Finally,  for  the  same 
reasons,  on  making  pressure  upon  the  incised  portions  of  the  post- 
foetal  lungs  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water,  the  expressed  air  is  seen 
to  ascend  in  the  form  of  small  air-bubhles,  but  nothing  of  this  kind 
is  or  can  be  seen  in  the  case  of  foetal  lungs.  The  differences 
between  the  two  kinds  of  lungs  in  this  respect  are  so  important  and 
so  evident,  that  errors  in  respect  to  these  experiments  and  their 
signification  are,  with  a  little  attention,  impossible.  It  is  true — once 
more  to  return  to  the  objections  against  the  practical  utility  of  this 
test — ^that  artificially  inflated  lungs,  as  well  as  those  containing  the 
gaseous  products  of  putrefaction,  likewise  give  forth  a  sound  of 
crepitation  when  their  cut  portions  are  compressed,  from  which  also 
air-bubbles  ascend  when  this  pressure  is  applied  under  water ;  but 
of  course  neither  of  these  conditions  can  in  the  slightest  degree  in- 
crease the  amount  of  blood  contained  in  the  lungs,  and,  therefore, 
actual  bloody  froth  will  never  be  seen  under  either  of  these  circum- 
stances. Further,  it  must  be  mentioned  that  this  appearance,  in  spite 
of  the  actual  occurrence  of  respiration,  may  fail  or  cease  to  be 
observable,  when  the  lungs  have  commenced  to  putrefy  and  have, 
along  with  all  the  rest  of  the  body,  become  anaemic  from  that  cause; 
or  when  the  blood  has  escaped  from  lungs  that  have  breathed  by  a 
haemorrhage  that  has  been  fatal  to  the  child.  In  both  of  these 
cases,  however,  the  other  diagnostic  phenomena  are  so  apparent  that 
a  proper  consideration  of  them  will  prevent  even  those  less  experi- 
enced from  being  deceived.  For  these  reasons  the  flow  of  hloody 
froth  from  the  cut  surfaces  of  the  lungs,  upon  the  application  of 
slight  pressure,  must  be  declared  to  be  an  appearance  of  the  highest 
value, 

§  97.  The  Centre  of  Ossification  in  the  Inferior  Femoral 

Epiphysis. 

The  new  Prussian  Regulations  (p.  86,  Vol.  I.),  quite  correctly, 
do  not  require  the  medical  jurist,  in  addition  to  the  phenomena  we 
have  hitherto  considered  in  regard  to  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  also 
to  examine  the  state  of  the  foetal  blood-vessels  and  circulatory 
openings,  or  to  inspect  the  contents  of  the  urinary  bladder  or  rectum 
— both  of  which  organs  must,  however,  be  investigated  for  other 
reasons,  at  this  as  well  as  at  every  other  period  of  life — as  appearances 
to  be  considered  in  delivering  his  opinion  in  regard  to  the  question 


80  §  98.-URIC  ACID  IN  THE  KIDNEY. 

of  respiratory  life.  Nevertheless  this  is  constantly  done  by  all  the 
physicians  of  the  realm,  from  the  force  of  ancient  custom,  as  so 
many  other  things  in  medico-legal  practice  are  handed  down  and 
conserved  by  tradition  alone.  The  Kegulations  also  rightly  enough 
omit  any  mention  of  an  object  of  examination  which  is  the  result  of 
recent  discovery,  and  which  we  shall  presently  detail,  but  they  do 
prescribe  the  necessity  of  ascertaining  the  existence  of  the  osseous 
nucleus  in  the  inferior  femoral  epiphysis.  This  appearance  has 
been  already  treated  of  in  detail  in  §  80  (p.  23,  Vol.  III.),  where 
its  value  as  a  proof  of  maturity  has  been  estimated.  As  the  result 
of  the  continuous  and  vigorous  advancement  of  the  process  of  ossi- 
fication, this  osseous  nucleus  also,  however,  possesses  a  relative  value 
in  deciding  the  doubtful  question  of  the  child's  life  after  birth.  And 
I  beg  to  repeat  the  rule  above  laid  down :  that  an  osseous  nucleus  of 
more  than  three  lines  {Rhenish)  in  diameter  permits  the  deduction 
that  the  child  has  lived  after  its  birth.  But  few  exceptions  to  this 
rule  are  likely  to  occur.  Any  such  child  born  dead  with  an  osseous 
nucleus  of  more  than  three  lines  in  diameter,  w^ould,  however,  be  at 
once  recognised  as  a  child  born  dead,  by  means  of  the  docimasia 
pulmonarisj  to  which  of  course  the  greater  probative  power  must 
always  be  granted.  I  have,  however,  already  pointed  out  (§80, 
p.  28,  Vol.  III.),  that  the  reverse  of  this  rule  does  not  hold  good, 
that  is,  that  an  osseous  nucleus  less  than  three  lines  in  diameter 
does  not  prove  that  the  child  has  not  lived. 

§  98.  Uiiic  Acid  Deposit  in  the  Ducts  of  Bellini. 

Cless  was  the  first  in  Germany  to  point  out  the  occurrence  of  uric 
acid  salts  in  the  kidneys  of  newborn  and  young  children,  which  are 
found  as  a  deposit  in  the  renal  canals,  wliich  has  received  the  some- 
what improper  name  of  the  uric  acid  infarctus."^  When  kidneys 
which  contain  this  deposit  are  laid  open,  as  they  usually  are  at  dissec- 
tion, vertically  from  the  convexity  to  the  pelvis,  and  two  halves  thus 
separated,  this  deposit  is  at  once  distinctly  perceived  by  the  unaided 
eye  in  the  form  of  bright  yellowish-red  points  or  stripes,  which  repre- 
sent the  ducts  of  the  pyramids  ( Fide  the  representation,  Plate  YII., 
Eigs.  21  and  22).  Any  confounding  of  these  with  fat  globules  is  at 
once  rendered  impossible  by  the  use  of  a  simple  magnifying-glass, 

•  Med.  Correspond.  Blatt  des  "Wurtemb.  iirztl.  Yereins,  1841,  II.  s.  114. 


§  98.  URIC  ACID  IN  THE  KIDNEYS.  81 

or  a  microscope,  although  at  the  first  glance  of  a  somewhat  short- 
sighted eye  these  deposits  certainly  somewhat  resemble  fatty  particles. 
Many  more  recent  observations  made  by  Engel,  Schlossberger, 
Martin,  Yirchow,  Hoogeweg,  Hodann,  and  myself  have  placed 
the  existence  of  this  appearance  beyond  a  doubt.  Since  Schloss- 
berger,  however,  made  the  statement,  'Hhat  this  injection  of  the 
renal  ducts  with  urates  is  never  found  in  the  bodies  of  children 
which  have  not  breathed,  that  the  discovery  of  this  deposit,  therefore, 
permits  the  conclusion  being  drawn  wdth  sufficient  certainty  that 
the  child  has  lived  (though  the  reverse  does  not  hold  good  "^j,"  the 
question  has  acquired  a  medico-legal  importance,  and  this  all  the 
more  that  men  are  generally  only  too  prone  to  distrust  the  results  of 
the  oidinary  docimasia  pulmonaris.  Yirchowf  and  Elsiisser  J  adopt 
Schlossberger^s  views,  while  Martin  §  and  Weber  ||  do  not  regard  these 
views  as  correct,  and  Hoogeweg^  and  Hodann"^"^  only  accord  to 
this  appearance  the  value  of  proof  adjuvant  to  the  general  do- 
cimasia  pulmonaris.  In  a  medico-legal  point  of  view^  it  appears 
somewhat  critical,  that  hitherto  the  researches  made  upon  the  bodies 
of  children  born  dead  or  who  have  died  soon  after  their  birth  (for  such 
cases  alone  can  possess  any  medico-legal  interest),  have  not  sufficed  to 
settle  the  question  whether  the  deposit  of  urates  is  a  normal  and 
physiological,  or  an  anormal  and  pathological  appearance  ?  Engel,tt 
Yirchow,  Martin,  and  Hodann,  &c.,  regard  it  as  physiological  and 
produced  by  the  great  alterations  produced  in  the  vegetative  life 
of  the  child  after  its  extrusion  from  the  uterus;  Meckel  J  {  and 
V.  Faber§§  regard  it  as  pathological,  while  Schlossberger||||  leaves 
the  matter  undecided.     It  is  at  once  evident  from  these  doubts  how 


*  ArcMv  far  Physiol.  Heilkunde.  1850.  ix.  s.  547. 

t  Verhandlungen  der  Gesellschaft  fiir  Geburtshiilfe  in  Berlin,  1847,  ii., 
s.  170.  X   Op.  cit;  s.  77. 

§  Jenaische  Annalen  fiir  Phys.  u.  Med.  1850,  s.  126. 

II  Beitr.  z.  pathoL  Anat.  der  Neugebornen,  1854. 

^  Casper's  Vierteljahrschrift,  vii.  1  s.,  33,  &c. 

**  Jahresbericht  der  Schlesichen  Gesellschaft  fiir  vaterl.  Kultur  fur  das 
Jahr.,  1854.  Breslau  (1856)  4.  s.  139,  &c.  (This  also  appeared  as  a  separate 
pamphlet  at  Breslau  in  1856.)  It  is  a  monograph  which  perfectly  exhausts 
the  subject,  and  contains  a  plate. 

tt  CEsterr.  medic.  Wochenschr.  1842. 

XX  Annalen  des  Charite-Krankenhauses,  iv.  2.    Berlin,  1853. 

§§  Anleitung  zur  gerichtL   Unters.  neugeb.  Kinder.   Stuttg.  1855,  s.  145. 

II II    Op.  cit.,  s.  545. 

VOL.  III.  G 


82  §  98.  URIC  ACID  IN  THE  KIDNEYS. 

often  tliis  appearance  must  be  absent  from  the  bodies  of  newborn 
children ;  and  this  fact  has  been  amply  confirmed  by  my  own  very 
numerous  dissections  for  judicial  purposes  of  the  bodies  of  children 
actually  newly-born  {Vide  also  the  list  of  cases  given  by  Schloss- 
berger,  &c.)  It  may  therefore  be  concluded  with  certainty,  that 
the  absence  of  this  deposit  of  urates  is  in  itself  of  no  value  as  proof 
of  the  condition  {living  or  dead)  of  the  child  at  its  birth.  But  even 
the  presence  of  this  deposit  can  now  no  longer  be  used  as  proof  that 
the  child  was  not  dead  at  its  lirth,  therefore,  of  its  live-birth, 
since  to  the  earlier  cases  published  by  Hoogeweg,  Martin,  and 
Virchow,  &c.,  of  children  which  had  died  previous  to  or  in  1;he  birth, 
and  in  whom  this  deposit  was  found,  more  and  more  well-observed 
cases  of  a  similar  character  are  continually  being  added.  In  a  few 
rare  cases,  where  the  children  had  died  during  the  birth,  Weber"^ 
found  sand  in  the  ducts  of  the  pyramids.  Lehmannf  also  saw  with 
the  unaided  eye  a  great  quantity  of  sand  in  the  bladder  of  a  child 
bom  dead,  and  he  found  on  the  microscopic  examination  of  the 
kidneys,  '*  almost  as  often  in  those  born  dead  as  in  those  born  alive,*' 
small,  irregular,  dark-coloured,  sparkling  granules  strewn  in  and 
between  the  urinary  ducts,  or  crystallized  in  larger  granular  masses. 
Schwartz  J  has  published  two  very  accurately  described  cases,  in 
which  both  children  (delivered  with  the  forceps)  were  born  with 
feeble  pulsation  of  the  heart,  but  could  not  be  brought  to  respire. 
In  the  first  child  there  was  ^'  uric  acid  sand  in  the  pelves  of  the 
kidneys  and  in  the  ducts  of  the  papillse ;  '*  in  the  second  child  "  the 
straight  urinary  ducts  of  both  the  healthy  kidneys  were  filled  with  a 
reddish  deposit  of  uric  acid/*  B.  Schulze's  case  §  is  as  follows  : — 
In  a  child  born  in  the  Berlin  University  Maternity  Hospital,  after  a 
labour  lasting  three  days,  in  which  no  trace  of  cardiac  contraction  or 
of  respiratory  movement  could  be  perceived,  the  right  kidney  dis- 
played in  several  of  its  pyramids  a  distinct  deposit  of  uric  acid. 
A  precisely  similar  case  of  a  dead-born  child  happened  in  the 
same  institution  in  the  year  1858,  in  which  the  deposit  was 
indeed  unusually  visible.  I  have  to  thank  the  kindness  of  the 
physicians  to  the  Maternity  for  enabling  me  personally  to  observe 
the  two  preparations  last  mentioned.     In  this  state  of  matters  the 

•  F.  Weber,  Beitrage  zur  pathol.  Anat.  Neugeborner.    Kiel,  1854. 
t  Neederlandsche  Weekblatt.    1853,  Marz. 
X  Die  vorzeitigen  Athembewegungen.     Leipzig,  1857,  s.  57,  &c. 
§  Deutsche  Klinik,  1858,  No.  41. 


§  99.  SEPARATION  OF  THE  CORD.  83 

appearance  of  a  uric  acid  deposit  in  the  kidneys  of  new-born  children 
can  no  longer  be  acknowledged  to  be  of  any  diagnostic  value  in 
relation  to  the  question  of  respiratory  life.  The  whole  subject  is, 
therefore  of  no  value  in  fo^pnsic  medicine,  however  important  it  may 
be  to  physiologists  and  pathologists — to  whose  further  inquiry  and 
discovery  the  subject  must  now  be  left. 

§  99.  The  Remains  of  the  Umbilical  Cord. — The  Eing  of  De- 
marcation.— Mummification. — The  separation  of  the  Cord. 

In  §  77  (p.  9,  Vol.  III.)  we  have  already  spoken  of  the  umbihcal 
cord  in  regard  to  its  employment  in  the  diagnosis  of  the  age  of  a 
child.  As  to  its  signification  as  a  proof  of  life  after  birth,  attention 
must  in  the  first  place  be  directed  to  the  fact,  that  in  perfectly  fresh 
bodies  a  bright  red  ring,  about  one  line  in  breadth,  is  seen  surround- 
ing the  root  (insertion)  of  the  umbilical  cord,  which  must  not  be 
looked  upon  as  the  commencement  of  the  throwing  off  of  the  cord, 
and  consequently  as  a  proof  of  living  reaction.  Eor  this  areola  is 
formed  within  the  uterus,  and  is,  therefore,  observed  even  in 
children  which  have  been  born  dead.  It  is  impossible,  however,  to 
observe  this  appearance  in  such  bodies  as  have  the  abdomen,  as  so 
often  happens  in  medico-legal  cases,  already  green  from  putrescence, 
or  even  blackish-green,  and  with  the  cuticle  peeled  off.  In  these, 
alas  !  too  frequent  cases,  another  much  more  important  appearance 
also  ceases  to  be  visible,  an  appearance  which  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  that  just  mentioned,  and  which  affords  irrefragable 
proof  of  the  extra-uterine  life  of  the  child,  the  appearance,  namely,  of 
the  commencement  of  the  separation  of  the  umbilical  cord.  This  also 
is  a  bright  red  ring  about  two  lines  broad  surrounding  the  insertion 
of  the  cord,  but  with  thickening,  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  por- 
tion of  skin  affected,  and  slight  purulent  secretion  from  the  umbilical 
ring  itself.  This  appearance  may  be  visible  on  the  third  day  of 
extra-uterine  life.  The  suppuration  may  however  continue,  as  every 
physician  knows  from  experience,  in  increased  quantity  for  eight  to 
fourteen  days,  or  even  longer,  after  the  complete  separation  of  the 
umbilical  cord.*     Somewhat  earlier,  towards  the  end  of  the  second 

*  H.  V.  Meckel  has  described  with  great  minuteness  the  physio-patholo- 
gical nature  of  the  process,  in  his  paper  on  "  die  Eiterung  beim  Abf alien  des 
Nabelstrangs, "  in  the  Annalen  des  Charite-Krankenhauses  zu  Berlin, 
1853,  iv.  2.  8.  218,  &c. 

G  2 


84  §  99.  SEPARATION  OF  THE  CORD. 

day  of  extra-uterine  life,  the  umbilical  cord  commences  to  mummify 
from  the  point  of  division  towards  its  insertion,  which  it  reaches  on 
the  fourth  or  fifth  day.  Some  (Billard,  Hervieux,  &c.)  have  inter- 
preted the  drying  up  of  the  fluids  of  th^cord  as  an  act  of  vitality, 
and  consequently,  as  a  proof  of  the  respiratory  life  of  the  child. 
Nothing  is,  however,  more  erroneous,  as  has  already  been  proved  by 
the  researches  of  Giinz,  Elsasser,  and  H.  v.  Meckel,  as  well  as  by 
my  own  very  numerous  experiments.  They  experimented,  as  I  also 
continually  do,  in  comparing  pieces  of  umbilical  cord  mummified  and 
separated  by  the  natural  process,  procured  from  the  Maternity 
Hospital,  with  artficially  mummified  pieces  of  umbilical  cord  cut 
fresh  and  juicy  from  the  bodies  of  children  born  dead.  The  latter 
were  always  divided  into  two  portions,  and  one  part  exposed  to  the 
sun  in  the  open  air,  while  the  other  was  dried  in  a  perfectly  dry  and 
shady  vaulted  cellar.  To  produce  complete  dryness  one-half  longer 
time  was  required  in  the  shade  than  in  the  sun,  from  three  to  six 
days  in  the  sun,  and  from  six  to  twelve  days  in  the  shade.  In 
three  pieces  of  umbilical  cord,  one  naturally  mummified  and  separated 
from  the  living  child,  the  other  two,  artificially  dried  after  death,  one 
in  the  sun  and  the  other  in  the  shade,  not  the  slightest  difference  can 
be  perceived  even  with  a  magnifying-glass.  In  all  the  three  we 
have  the  same  ribbon-like  surface,  the  same  tendency  to  twist  round 
the  long  axis,  the  same  well-known  greyish-black  colour  with  fine 
red  vessels  faintly  glimmering  through,  the  same  parchment-like 
consistence,  and  finally,  the  same  manner  of  softening  in  water  either 
cold  or  hot.  After  the  lapse  of  about  an  hour  the  leathery  cords 
commence  to  soften,  they  swell  up  somewhat,  are  shghtly  flexible 
when  bent  or  manipulated,  and  are  as  it  were  shot  with  greyish- 
white.  But  no  amount  of  steeping  in  water  can  ever  restore  the 
pristine  character  of  the  cord  in  all  its  freshness,  and  it  remains 
leathery  and  of  a  washed-out-like  grey  appearance.  These  experi- 
ments are  specially  valuable  in  regard  to  chance  cases  of  children 
thrown  into  the  water  after  death,  and  with  their  navel  strings 
already  mummified.  Because  an  umbilical  cord  still  fresh,  or  one  no 
longer  fresh,  but  in  a  state  of  moist  putrefraction,  when  it  gets  into  the 
water  does  not  mummify  but  colliquesces,  so  that  solely  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  mummification  of  the  umbilical  cord  in  the  body  of  a 
child  taken  out  of  the  water,  we  are  entitled  to  conclude,  that  the 
child  must  have  been  already  dead,  and  that  for  several  days  at 
least  before  it   was  thrown  into  the  water.     In  hke  manner,  the 


§  100.  OBLITERATION  OF  THE  FCETAL  DUCTS.  85 

navel-string  of  a  dead  foetus  does  not  mummify  in  the  liquor 
amnii,  so  that  a  putrid  foetus  is  never  found  to  be  born  with  a 
mummified  umbilical  cord.  Therefore^  this  appearance  permits 
another  very  important  practical  conclusion  to  be  drawn.  When 
namely,  the  examination  of  the  body  has  shown  that  a  child,  with 
the  remains  of  a  mummified  navel-string  attached,  has  been  born 
dead,  and  when,  as  so  often  happens,  the  probable  date  of  the  birth 
of  this  child  is  inquired  by  the  Judge,  then  we  may  declare  with 
certainty,  from  this  appearance  alone,  and  without  any  estima- 
tion of  the  progress  made  by  putrefraction,  that  this  deadborn  child 
must  have  lain  exposed  to  the  air  for  several  days  before  it  was  dis- 
covered. But  to  return  to  the  main  question,  from  the  experiments 
just  detailed,  it  must  be  considered  as  incontestably  proved,  that 
the  mummification  of  the  umhilical  cord  is  not  of  the  slightest  value 
as  a  proof  of  extra-uterine  life.  Of  course  it  is  otherwise  with  the 
complete  separation  of  the  cord.  This  occurs  from  the  fourth  on  to 
the  sixth  or  seventh  day.  Only  the  grossest  ignorance  or  carelessness 
would  ever  suppose  that  the  cord  had  been  separated  by  the  natural 
process,  when  it  had  only  been  violently  torn  out  of  the  umbilical 
ring ;  for,  in  the  latter  case,  the  edges  are  ragged  and  bloody,  and  can 
readily  be  distinguished  even  in  putrefied  bodies  from  an  umbilicus 
actually  cicatrizing.  I  scarcely  need  to  add,  however,  that  an  umbili- 
cus already  cicatrized  is  of  course  an  infallible  proof  that  the  child 
must  have  lived  for  at  least  from  four  to  five  days. 

§  100.  Obliteeation  of  the  Ducts,  etc.,  pectjliae,  to  the  Fcetal 

Circulation. 

As  has  been  already  remarked,  the  Prussian  ^'  Regulations  '^  very 
properly  do  not  require  the  medical  jurist,  at  the  autopsy  of  a  newborn 
child,  to  pay  any  attention  to  the  pervious  or  impervious  condition 
of  the  foramen  ovale,  the  ductus  arteriosus  Botalli,  the  umbilical  ar- 
teries and  vein,  and  the  ductus  venosus,  as  criteria  of  the  existence  of 
respiratory  life,  since  it  is  self-evident  these  foetal  circulatory  ducts 
must  always  be  found  pervious  in  newborn  children,  even  when  the 
widest  possible  signification  is  attached  to  this  term,  and  it  is  made 
to  include  all  the  period  from  birth  to  the  complete  separation  of 
the  umbilical  cord,  so  that  their  closure  does  not  take  place  till  so 
long  after  birth,  that  its  discovery  is  no  longer  of  any  value.  The 
foramen  ovale  is  not  fully  closed  before  the  second  or  third  month. 


86  §  101.  BLADDER  AND  RECTUM  TEST. 

Accnrate  anatomical  investigations,  particularly  those  of  Elsasser,"^ 
into  its  gradual  closure  possess  indeed  an  important  physiological 
interest,  but  are  only  negatively  of  practical  interest  to  the  medical 
jurist,  since  no  remarkable  commencement  of  this  closure  is  visible 
till  after  the  lapse  of  the  first  few  days  of  life,  while  it  is  precisely  the 
first  few  hours,  at  the  most  the  first  day  of  life,  that  is  in  question 
in  regard  to  newborn  children.  The  same  thing  is  true  in  regard  to 
the  ductus  arteriosus^  which  is  perfectly  pervious  for  the  first  three  or 
four  days,  and  then  commences  gradually  to  contract,  but  a  fine 
probe  can  be  often  enough  passed  through  it  at  the  end  of  eight 
weeks.  The  fine  alterations  in  form  which  Bernt  has  described  in 
relating  his  observations  on  the  metamorphosis  of  this  duct  to  a 
ligament,  and  which  he  wishes  to  be  used  as  criteria,  are  conse- 
quently of  no  value  at  the  medico-legal  dissecting  table.  The 
umbilical  arteries  are  the  first  of  all  the  foetal  ducts  to  close,  these 
commence  to  contract  in  from  eight  to  ten  hours  after  birth,  but  in 
general  their  complete  obliteration  does  not  ensue  till  after  the  lapse 
of  from  five  to  six  days,  while  that  of  the  umbilical  vein  is  still  later, 
and  the  ductus  venosus  is  very  often  found  quite  open  in  children  of 
from  one  to  two  months  old.  In  accordance  with  this  fact,  long 
well-known  and  confirmed  by  general  experience,  it  is  most  advisable 
to  omit  all  consideration  of  the  condition  of  these  fcBtal  ducts  at  the 
medico-legal  dissecting  table,  since  official  experience  teaches  that 
the  consideration  of  cadaveric  appearances,  which  do  not  actually 
belong  to  the  subject  in  hand,  especially  of  such  subtUties  as  the 
steps  in  the  process  of  closure  of  Botalli^s  duct  as  described  by  Bernt, 
is  apt  to  make  the  judicial  physician  falter  in  his  decision,  and  then 
''  the  wood  is  not  seen  for  the  trees.'' 

§  101.  Bladder  and  Rectum  Test. 

The  unfounded  objections  which  have  been  raised  against  the 
trustworthiness  of  the  dociraasia  pulmonaris,  and  the  equally  un- 
founded supposition  that  urinary  and  faecal  evacuation  are  exclusively 
respiratory  acts — the  falsity  of  which  is  proved  by  the  well-known 
fact,  that  meconium  is  found  in  the  liquor  amnii — have  given  rise  to 
the  introduction  of  the  bladder  and  rectum  test  into  medico-legal 
practice.  A  full  bladder  or  a  rectum  stuffed  with  meconium  is  held 
to  prove  that  the  child  has  never  breathed,  while  an  empty  bladder 
♦  Op.  cit,  B.  65,  and  Henke's  Zeitschr.  Bd.  64,  g.  247,  &o. 


§  102.  ECCHYMOSES.  87 

and  rectum  is  held  to  prove  that  it  has  breathed  !  But  what  is  held 
to  be  proved  by  the  coincident  discovery  of  a  full  bladder  and  an 
empt^  rectum,  as  I  have  found  them  unnumbered  times,  or  by  the 
reverse,  I  know  not.  It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how  of  all 
places  in  the  world,  forensic  medicine  should  in  course  of  time  be- 
come the  receptacle  of  much  trash,  since  the  opportunity  of  acquiring 
any  considerable  amount  of  medico-legal  experience  is  so  rare :  but 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  understand  how  theories  such  as  those 
involved  in  the  bladder  and  rectum  test  have  been  able  to  gain 
admission  (and  to  find  a  partial  advocacy  even  in  the  most  recent 
handbooks),  since  every  midwife  knows,  that  even  the  strongest  and 
healthiest  children  do  not  always  soil  their  napkins  within  the  first  few 
hours  after  birth,  and  this  the  most  paltry  of  medical  observations  is 
sufficient  criticism  for  this  so-called  "  test/^  Any  given  child  may, 
therefore,  have  lived  three,  six,  ten  or  more  hours,  and  may  yet 
when  dissected  have  its  bladder  and  rectum,  or  at  least  one  of  these 
organs,  filled.  Or  the  child  may  have  passed  water  and  its  bladder 
have  been  refilled,  and  be  thus  found  on  dissection.  In  other  cases, 
the  empty  condition  of  both  or  either  of  these  organs  does  not  de- 
pend upon  evacuation  during  life,  but  upon  mechanical  pressure 
applied  to  the  abdomen  during  the  birth,  or  in  the  manipulation  of 
the  body  after  death  in  unclothing  or  transporting  it,  as  for  instance 
readily  happens  in  the  bodies  of  female  children,  whose  urine  is  very 
easily  made  to  flow  by  pressure  upon  the  region  of  the  bladder.  It 
is  therefore  perfectly  right  that  no  mention  should  be  made  of  this 
absurd  mode  of  proof  in  the  "  Eegulations,^'  and  I  may,  moreover, 
warn  the  medical  jurist  that  this  test  irnist  not  he  employed  as 
adjuvant  proof  of  life  having  existed  or  the  reverse,  even  in  con- 
junction with  other  proofs,  for  it  has  no  foundation  or  basis  to  rest 
upon,  and  the  public  prosecutor  or  advocate  for  the  defence  would 
justly  find  in  its  employment  only  a  lever  wherewith  to  demolish  the 
medical  opinion  of  the  case.  Of  course  I  do  not  require  to  say,  that 
the  examination  of  the  bladder  and  rectum  of  newborn'- children  on 
account  of  other  appearances  that  may  possibly  be  present,  must 
never  be  omitted  at  that,  any  more  than  at  any  other  age. 

§  102.    EcCHYMOSES. 

The  proof  of  extra-uterine  life  afforded  by  the  existence  of  ecchy- 
moses  anywhere  on  the  body  of  a  newborn  child,  which  was  very 


88  §  102.  ECCHYMOSES. 

highly  estimated  by  the  ancients,  and  is  by  no  means  everywhere 
rejected  by  the  moderns,  rests  upon  the  supposition,  that  the  escape 
of  blood  from  the  vessels  presupposes  its  circulation  through  them ; 
consequently  the  existence  of  life.  But  in  this  instance  also  the 
commonest  daily  experience  of  a  mere  midwifery  practice  has  been 
set  aside  in  favour  of  an  a  priori  dogma.  This  phenomenon,  how- 
ever, irrespective  of  its  significance  in  relation  to  the  question  of 
life,  is  of  not  less  importance  in  another  point  of  view,  inasmuch 
as  when  once  these  ecchymoses  were  recognised  as  proof  of  life 
having  existed  after  birth,  they  were  then,  especially  when  the  blood 
was  more  or  less  coagulated,  regarded  with  equal  certainty  as  the  result 
of  the  employment  of  external  violence.  A  two-fold  error  fraught 
with  the  most  serious  consequences !  Nothing  can  be  of  less 
importance  as  evidence  of  the  pre-existence  of  respiratory  life,  than 
any  extravasation  of  blood  which  may  happen  to  be  found  in  the 
body.  Mere  exudation  through  the  walls  of  the  vessels ;  also,  of 
course,  rupture  of  the  smaller  vessels  from  putrefaction,  with  escape 
of  their  contents  into  the  neighbouring  tissues,  explains  the  very 
frequent  appearance  of  more  or  less  considerable,  often  very  exten- 
sive, extravasations  of  blood,  particularly  on  the  heads  of  children 
born  putrid,  in  whose  case,  therefore,  there  could  be  no  possible 
doubt  as  to  the  fact  of  intra-uterine  death.  Not  less  frequently, 
also,  the  rupture  of  vessels  during  labour,  which  need  not  neces- 
sarily be  laborious,  gives  rise  to  actual  ecchymoses,  particularly 
under  the  scalp  in  the  well-known  form  of  the  caput  succedaneum. 
This  cranial  tumour  seems  much  more  frequently  than  is  supposed 
not  to  be  of  a  purely  oedematous  character,  but  actually  to  consist 
at  bottom  of  a  more  or  less  copious  extravasation  of  blood,  which  is 
only  rapidly  absorbed  in  those  children  which  continue  to  live ;  and 
this  I  am  justified  in  assuming  to  be  the  case  from  the  constancy 
with  which  such  extravasations  are  found  at  our  medico-lesral 
dissections.  These  are  most  commonly  found  in  the  cellular  tissue 
beneath  the -epicranial  aponeurosis  in  the  form  of  a  gelatinous  clot 
which  lies  upon,  or,  in  rarer  cases,  heneath.  the  pericranium.  A  more 
exact  description  of  these  extravasations  will  be  found  in  §  109.  I 
cannot  too  stringently  warn  against  the  error,  which  as  I  happen  to 
know  from  my  official  position  is  by  no  means  rarely  to  be  met  with, 
of  at  once  assuming  this  phenomenon  to  be  the  result  of  violence 
applied  externally,  or  of  the  fall  of  the  child  on  the  floor  at  its 
birth.     Inexperienced  persons  are  specially  easily  led  to  make  this 


§  103.  VALUE  OF  THE  DOCIMASIA  PULMONARIS.  89 

induction  when  they  find  coagula  in  these  ecchymoses,  and  blood 
coagula  in  these  subaponeurotic  cranial  ecchymoses  are  the  very 
commonest  of  phenomena.  I  need  not  recapitulate  here  the  opinions 
I  have  abeady  (§  11,  Gen.  Div.,  p.  23,  Yol.  1.)  advanced  in  op- 
position to  the  erroneous  dogma  that  blood  does  not  coagulate  after 
death,  and  which  I  have  there  supported  by  facts  (Cases  111.  to 
IX.).  And  no  one  who  has  had  occasion  to  dissect  only  a  few  such 
bodies  "^  will  be  inclined  to  deny  that  such  extravasations  of  blood, 
both  fluid  and  coagulated,  also  occur  very  frequently  in  the  bodies 
of  children  unquestionably  born  dead  or  even  putrid.  To  this 
category  also  belong  those  rare  cases  in  which  children  are  born 
dead  with  the  umbilical  cord  wound  round  their  necks,  and  with  a 
few  actual  ecchymoses — proved  to  be  such  by  incision — in  the  mark 
of  the  cord,  affording  thereby  another  example  of  pre-respiratory 
extravasation  of  blood,  also  the  cases  already  described  (§  40,  Spec* 
Div.,  p.  124,  Yol.  II.)  of  capillary  (petechial)  ecchymoses  beneath 
the  pulmonary  pleura,  upon  the  aorta,  heart,  and  pericardium  in 
children  which  have  indubitably  died  before  their  birth.  Extravasa- 
tions OF  BLOOD,  EVEN   IF  COAGULATED,  ARE  NOT  OF  THE   SLIGHTEST 

value  as  proof  tha'f  respiratory  life  has  existed  in  any 
given  child. 

§  103.  Conclusions  as  to  the   probative   value  of  the 
docimasia  pulmonaris. 

The  medical  jurist  is  perfectly  justified,  aiid  may  assume  with  a 
clear  conscience  and  perfect  unconcern  as  to  the  Results  of  his 
opinion,  that  a  child  has  certainly  lived  during  and  after  its  birth — 

1.  When  the  diaphragm  stands  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs ; 

2.  When  the  lungs  more  or  less  completely  occupy  the  thorax,  or 
at  least  do  not  require  to  besought  for  by  artificial  separation  of 
the  walls  when  cut  through ; 

3.  When  the  ground  colour  of  the  lungs  is  broken  by  insular 
marblings ; 

4.  When  the  lungs  are  found  by  careful  experiment  to  be  capable 
of  floating; 

*  Elsasser  (op.  cit.  p.  62)  relates  a  case  in  which,  there  was  not  only  a 
coagulated  extravasation  beneath  the  cranial  aponeurosis,  but  also  a  fluid 
one  beneath  the  pericranium,  besides  a  fissure  of  the  skull,  and  in  which  the 
forceps  were  not  applied  till  after  the  child  was  certainly  dead.  Vide  also 
Maschka's  case,  detailed  in  §  108. 


90  §  104.  WHEN  IS  THE  LUNG  TEST  SUPERFLUOUS? 

5.  When  a  bloody  froth  flows  from  the  cut  surfaces  of  the  lung 
upon  slight  pressure. 

Though  the  foregoing  criteria  must  be  regarded  as  complete  proof, 
yet  this  may  admit  of  being  strengthened  by  others,  such  as  the  state 
of  the  umbilicus,  the  osseous  nucleus,  &c.,  particularly  in  those 
cases  in  which  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  as  from  the  kind  of 
death,  the  degree  of  putrefaction,  &c.,  certain  of  the  criteria  just 
detailed  may  be  so  altered  as  only  to  permit  of  a  more  or  less  posi- 
tive opinion  being  formed  from  them ;  but  all  this  has  been  already 
considered  in  the  preceding  paragraphs.  Isolated  cases  will  occa- 
sionally occur  in  which  the  medical  jurist  will  require  to  employ 
both  prudence  and  tact  in  support  of  the  doctrines  1  have  just 
laid  down. 

§  104.  When  is  the  Institution  of  the  Docimasia  pulmonaris 

Superfluous  ? 

Since  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  is  intended  to  supply  an  answer 
to  the  query — Has  this  child  lived  after  its  birth?  it  will  always 
occur  to  the  physician  to  inquire,  in  the  first  place — whether  from 
the  bodily  conformation  of  the  child  it  could  have  lived,  that  is, 
have  continued  to  live — been  viable  ?  In  those  countries  where,  as 
in  Prussia,  the  penal  code  does  not  recognise  either  viability  or 
unviabihty  in  any  case,  it  appears  to  be  superfluous  ever  to  raise  this 
preliminary  question,  since,  strictly  speaking,  every  foetus  must  be 
presupposed  to  be  viable.  I  do  not  require  to  point  out  here  the 
absurd  consequences  which  would  result  from  such  a  conclusion. 
In  fact,  however,  the  opinions  of  individual  judges  vary  very  much 
upon  this  point,  as  I  have  had  frequent  practical  opportunities  of 
discovering  when  making  medico-legal  examinations  in  the  presence 
of  the  usual  law  authorities.  The  physician  must  therefore  always 
ascertain  whether  the  presiding  law  ofiicial  is  willing  to  accept  his 
statement  that  the  child  has  been  unviable,  and  therefore  does  not 
require  any  further  medico-legal  examination  (including  the  doci- 
masia pulmonaris)  y  or  whether  the  law  official  requires  that  the 
dissection  be  proceeded  with  notwithstanding  the  unviability,  in 
which  case  it  must  of  course  ( Vide  p.  83,  vol.  I.)  be  carried  out. 
In  the  first  case  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  even  when  its  carrying 
out  is  not  rendered  impossible,  will  be  omitted :  1st,  in  the  case  of 
all  foetuses  of  less  than  180  days  intra- uterine  life  {Rhenish  Civil 


§  104.  WHEN  IS  THE  LUNG  TEST  SUPERFLUOUS?  91 

Code,  art.  312),  in  all  those  countries  in  which,  as  in  the  Prussian 
Common  Law,  the  210th  day  is  appointed  by  statute  as  the  termi- 
nus a  quo  viability  commences,  in  all  foetuses  under  this  age,  as  well 
as  in  all  those  monsters  whose  viability  is  rendered  impossible  by 
congenital  malformation.  2.  A  child,  in  which  the  umbilical  cord 
is  already  separated  and  the  umbilicus  cicatrized,  is  no  longer  a 
newborn  one,  and  the  institution  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  would 
in  such  a  case  be  perfectly  superfluous.  3.  This  experiment  would 
be  equally  superfluous  should,  before  opening  the  chest,  indubitable 
proof  of  hfe  after  birth  be  found  in  the  abdomen.  I  refer  to  the 
proof  of  the  positive  active  existence  of  the  digestive  function  in 
the  discovery  of  coagulated  or  half-coagulated  milk  in  the  stomach. 
For  very  obvious  reasons  this  appearance  will  only  be  found  in  the 
very  rarest  instances  of  truly  judicial  cases ;  but  cases  nevertheless 
frequently  occur  in  which  children  one  whole  day  or  even  two  days 
old,  and  already  fed,  have  died  from  natural  causes,  and  have  then 
been,  for  various  reasons,  often  only  to  save  the  burial  charges,  con- 
cealed and  thrown  aside,  in  such  cases  the  condition  of  the  stomach 
affords  of  itself  the  most  conclusive  proof  of  the  fact  of  the  child 
having  lived.  4.  Of  course  there  is  not  the  shghtest  necessity  for 
instituting  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  when  it  indubitably  appears 
from  the  condition  of  the  body  that  the  child  has  been  long  dead  in 
utero ;  that  it  has  been  born  putrid.  It  is  impossible  to  mistake  the 
appearance  of  a  child  horn  putrid.  The  swollen  cutis,  the  vesicular 
elevation  of  the  cuticle  or  its  complete  peehng  off,  the  greyish-green 
coloration  of  the  body,  the  putrid  navel-string,  the  well-known 
stench,  &c.,  do  not  constitute  the  diagnosis,  since  every  child  even 
when  born  alive  undergoes  these  putrefactive  changes  in  their  turn 
at  the  proper  time  after  its  death.  On  the  contrary,  most  of  these 
characteristics  are  not  exhibited  by  a  child  born  putrid,  and  the 
putrefactive  maceration  in  the  warm  liquor  amnii  is  so  very  different 
in  its  operation  from  putrefaction  external  to  the  uterus,  that  it  pro- 
duces an  appearance  so  specific  as  to  be  unmistakably  recognised 
whenever  it  has  been  once  or  twice  seen.  In  the  first  place,  a  child 
born  putrid  is  remarkable  for  its  penetrating  stench,  which  cannot  be 
hidden  or  concealed  by  a  thin  coffin  or  chest,  &c.,  and  which  though 
so  repulsive  and  indestructible,  is  yet  not  the  usual  well-known 
odour  of  putrefying  bodies,  but  has  something  sweetish,  stale,  and 
undescribable  about  it  which  makes  it  all  the  more  unendurable. 
The  difference  in  the  general  colour  of  the  skin  in  the  two  classes  of 


92  §  105.  HOW  LONG  HAS  THIS  CHILD  LIVED?  ETC. 

children  is  still  more  remarkable.  A  child  born  putrid  has  not  a 
shade  of  green  upon  its  skin,  but  is  more  or  less  of  a  coppery  red, 
here  and  there  of  a  pure  flesh  colour.  Peeling  of  the  cuticle  is 
never  absent,  but  close  to  recent  patches  of  this  character  older  ones 
are  found  upon  the  body,  the  bases  of  which  are  already  dark  and 
hardened.  The  excoriated  patches  are  moist,  greasy,  and  con- 
tinually exude  a  stinking  sero-sanguinolent  fluid,  which  soaks  through 
all  the  coverings  of  the  body.  The  general  form  of  such  bodies  is 
quite  as  remarkable  as  their  colour.  Whilst  every  highly  putrefied 
corpse  always  preserves  for  long  the  roundness  of  the  contour  of  the 
body,  though  its  form  is  disfigured  and  distorted  by  intumescence,  it 
must  strike  every  one  when  a  child  born  putrid  is  placed  before  him, 
how  great  a  tendency  is  displayed  by  it  to  flatten  out  and,  as  it  were, 
fall  to  pieces.  Thorax  and  abdomen  lose  their  roundness,  their 
contour  forms  an  ellipse,  from  the  soft  parts  sinking  outwards 
towards  both  sides.  The  head  itself,  the  bones  of  which  are  loose 
and  moveable  as  in  every  child's  body,  becomes  flattened  and  the  face 
thereby  repulsively  disfigured,  as  the  nose  is  flattened  and  the  cheeks 
fall  to  opposite  sides.  It  is  impossible  accurately  to  describe  the  ap- 
pearance of  such  a  child,  and  it  is  not  worth  while  to  append  an  exact 
representation  true  to  nature,  since  the  sketch  here  given  as  accurately 
as  possible  is  sufiicient  to  characterise  a  child  born  putrid.  A  body 
which  exhibits  such  appearances  shows  infallibly  that  the  child  has 
died  within  the  womb,  and  consequently  that  any  further  medico- 
legal examination,  including  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  is  perfectly 
superfluous.  I  have  already  (§  94,  p.  74,  Yol.  III.),  stated  that  this  is 
never  to  be  omitted  from  any  fear  of  its  insufficiency  in  the  case  of 
the  bodies  of  children  putrefied  in  the  ordinary  way. 

§    105.  How    LONG    HAS   THIS   ChILD    LIVED,    AND    HOW  LONG    IS   IT 
SINCE   IT   DIED? 

The  presiding  law  official  is  in  the  habit  of  putting  both  of  these 
questions  to  the  medical  inspectors  at  the  time  of  the  dissection,  for 
the  purpose  of  completing  the  summary  opinion,  after  they  have  de- 
clared that  the  child  has  lived.  The  answer  to  the  first  question 
possesses  a  judicial  interest,  from  the  restriction  of  the  term — Infan- 
ticide—to the  killing  of  a  child  "  during,  or  immediately  after,  its 
birth ;"  the  answer  to  the  latter  question  is  of  special  importance  to 
the  Judge  in  the  case  of  the  bodies  of  unknown  children  (which 
constitute  the  larger  proportion  of  such  bodies),  because  it  of  course 


§  105.  HOW  LONG  HAS  THIS  CHILD  LIVED  ?  ETC.         93 

coincides  with  the  time  of  the  mother's  delivery,  if  the  child  have 
lived  but  a  very  short  time,  and  the  Judge  acquires  from  the  opinion 
of  the  medical  inspectors  a  basis  upon  which  to  act  in  regard  to  the 
public  summoning  and  examination  of  those  suspected  of  maternity, 
&c. — The  answer  to  both  queries  is  chiefly  to  be  found  in  the  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  each  individual  case.  If  the  child  have  been 
viable,  strong,  and  healthy,  and  there  be  no  ground  for  supposing 
that  there  was  any  peculiar  hinderance  to  the  respiration  immediately 
after  birth,  then  respiration  with  all  its  consequences  observable  in 
the  body  must  have  been  completely  established  in  the  shortest  possi- 
ble time,  and  it  mil  not  be  possible  to  distinguish  whether  the  child 
has  lived  half-an-hour  or  two  or  three  hours.  But  this  short  dura- 
tion of  life  is  of  importance  in  criminal  jurisprudence  because  of  the 
words  "  immediately  after  its  birth.''  Should  the  child  have  lived 
longer,  perhaps  from  two  to  three  days,  then,  in  order  to  answer  this 
question,  the  signs  of  recent  birth  require  to  be  considered.  In  regard 
to  this  point  I  have  already  given  the  necessary  details  in  §  77  p.  8,Yol. 
III.  Important  errors  in  the  estimation  of  this  may  be  avoided  by 
proper  attention,  since  the  whole  period  comprised  under  this  head  is 
very  short.  In  regard  to  the  second  question  :  How  long  has  this  child 
been  dead  ?  All  those  various  circumstances  require  to  be  considered, 
as  in  those  ordinary  difficult  questions  in  regard  to  the  period  of  death 
and  the  progress  of  putrescence,  which  are  much  the  same  in  newborn 
children  as  at  other  ages,  and  which  have  been  already  gone  into,  in  con- 
siderable detail,  and  to  this  I  must  now  refer."^  The  medical  inspectors 
will  be  more  easily  enabled  to  form  their  opinion  when  they  learn  where 
and  how  the  body  of  the  child  has  been  found — ^in  bed  ?  in  a  warm 
or  a  cold  room  ?  in  a  cellar  ?  in  water  ?  in  the  earth  ?  naked  ?  shut  in 
a  box  ?  &c. — further,  when  and  how  long  before  the  time  of  the  dis- 
section the  body  has  been  found,  and  where  it  has  lain  during  the 
intervening  period?  &c.  Questions  which  the  medical  inspectors 
are  perfectly  entitled  to  put,  and  which  no  judge  will  refuse  to  answer. 
When  to  these  is  added  a  knowledge  of  the  atmospheric  temperature 
prevailing  at  the  time,  and  also  of  the  kind  of  death  suffered  by  the 
child,  and  when  a  general  knowledge  of  those  circumstances  already 
so  fully  detailed  is  possessed,  then  it  will  be  possible  to  give  a 
general,  at  least  approximatively  correct,  estimation  of  the  time 
without  much  difficulty,  and  this  will  of  course  be  all  the  nearer  to 
the  exact  truth  the  greater  the  amount  of  practical  experience 
possessed  by  the  medical  inspectors. 

*  Gen.  Div.  Chapter  II.,  §§  7-22,  p.  14,  &c.  vol.  i. 


94  f  10€.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

§  106.  Illustrative  Cases. 
Cases   337-352. — Docimasia   pulmonaris    carried  out  where 

THE    bodies    were   ALREADY    HIGHLY    PUTREFIED. 

From  the  very  large  number  of  instances  in  which  I  have 
instituted  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  on  the  bodies  of  newborn 
children,  which  constitute  in  Berlin  almost  the  fourth  part  of  the 
annual  number  of  the  medico-legal  dissections,  I  shall  now  proceed 
to  detail  a  few  selected  cases,  in  which  the  dissection  and  experiments 
were  conducted  in  accordance  with  the  principles  I  have  just  laid 
down,  and  under  circumstances  which  usually,  but  unjustly,  would 
be  considerate  to  contra-indicate  the  institution  of  this  test.  A 
medical  jurist  is  not,  however,  justified  in  rejecting  any  mode  of  proof 
because  it  may  possibly  no  longer  be  able  to  contribute  to  the  deter- 
mination of  the  facts  of  the  case.  Eor  my  own  part  I  have  often 
succeeded  in  obtaining  for  the  Judge,  even  in  the  case  of  the  bodies 
of  children  completely  putrefied,  an  amount  of  information  such  as 
could  never  be  attained  in  any  other  way  than  by  the  much 
mahgned  docimasia  pulmonaris. 

CCCXXXVII. — A  mature  foetus,  highly  putrefied,  and  already  of 
a  greyish-green  colour,  was  found  in  the  water.  All  the  organs,  even 
the  lungs,  were  completely  strewn  with  the  bullae  of  putrescence. 
These  latter  were  dense,  of  a  dark-brown  colour,  no  bloody  froth 
escaped  from  incisions  made  into  them,  and  they  sank  completely  in 
water  both  when  entire  and  when  cut  in  pieces. 

CCCXXXVIII. — Precisely  the  same  was  the  case  with  a  female 
cliild  also  found  in  the  water.  The  body  was  grey,  the  epidermis 
everywhere  peeled  off,  the  lungs  retracted,  dark  brown,  not  marbled, 
dense.     Every  portion  of  them  sank  completely. 

CCCXXXIX. — The  body  of  this  male  newborn  foetus  found  in 
the  water  was  in  a  very  advanced  state  of  putrefaction  and  completely 
emphysematous.  The  diaphragm  was  placed  about  the  fourth  rib, 
the  lungs  were  dark  brown,  leathery,  did  not  cover  the  pericardium, 
and  sank  completely. 

CCCXL.  AND  CCCXLI. — In  the  two  following  remarkable  cases 
the  results  were  very  peculiar.  The  body  of  a  mature  female  child, 
already  blackish-green  from  putrefaction,  was  found  in  the  water; 
the  lungs  were  well-preserved,  firm,  dark  brown,  and  did  not  crepi- 
tate.  The  heart,  plentifully  beset  with  putrefactive  bullae,  floated ;  the 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  95 

liver^  steel-grey,  and  pultaceous  from  putrescence,  floated,  but  the 
lungs,  even  to  their  smallest  pieces,  sank  completely.  Similar  results 
were  obtained  in  the  case  of  an  eighth-month  foetus,  which  was 
found,  in  the  heat  of  summer,  in  a  dry  pit,  and  still  united  to  the 
placenta.  In  the  first  place  I  may  remark,  that  the  umbilical  cord 
was  mummified  throughout  its  entire  length!  {Vid.  §99,  p.  83, 
Vol.  III.)  The  fcetus  was  quite  putrid  and  almost  black.  The  lungs 
were  of  a  bright-red  colour,  but  were  not  marbled,  and  they  sank, 
whilst  the  heart  floated.  In  all  these  cases  we  had  no  difficulty  in 
assuming  it  to  be  certain  that  the  children  had  been  born  dead,  since 
no  other  supposition  was  justifiable. 

CCCXLII. — In  the  following  interesting  case  the  results  obtained 
were  not  such  as  to  justify  a  positive  opinion.  A  mature  male 
child  was  found  in  the  water  enclosed  in  a  bag  loaded  with  stones. 
The  body  was  green  from  putrescence.  There  were  many  gaseous 
bullae  in  the  lungs,  the  result  of  decomposition ;  the  left  lung  was 
completely  retracted,  the  right  one  filled  about  one-half  of  the  pleural 
cavity.  No  crepitation  was  heard  on  making  incisions  into  them, 
and  a  little  putrid  blood  flowed  out  of  the  cut  surfaces.  They  floated 
together  with  the  heart,  but  the  heart  itself,  the  whole  lower  lobe  of 
the  right  lung  and  isolated  portions  of  the  left  one,  sank.  The  liver, 
however,  floated.  The  diaphragm  was  placed  at  the  fourth  rib.  The 
trachea  was  empty  and  brown  from  putridity.  The  stomach  con- 
tained a  teaspoonful  of  bloody  mucus.  The  urinary  bladder  wal 
empty,  the  rectum  filled.  The  partial  floating  of  the  lungs  might 
very  reasonably  be  ascribed  to  their  state  of  putrescence,  yet 
though  several  important  symptoms  pointed  to  the  likelihood  of  the 
child  having  been  born  dead,  it  was  impossible  to  deny  that  respira- 
tion might  possibly  have  been  temporarily  established.  Accordingly 
we  gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  the  child  had  "  probably  "  not  lived 
subsequent  to  its  birth,  but  had  been  born  dead. 

In  contradistinction  to  these  cases,  I  now  proceed  to  relate  another 
selection,  in  which  the  lungs  floated  notwithstanding  the  advanced 
state  of  general  putrescence,  and  in  which  this  floating,  taken  in 
connection  with  other  concurrent  criteria,  permitted  a  decided 
opinion  being  given  to  the  Judge. 

CCCXLIII. — A  mature  newborn  child  found  lying  dead  upon  the 
street.  Highly  putrid.  The  lungs  of  a  rosy-red  marbled  with  blue, 
copiously  strewn  with  the  gaseous  bullae  of  decomposition.  They 
completely  filled  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  and  floated  perfectly.    The 


96  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

heart,  however,  and  liver  too  floated  from  their  advanced  state  of 
putrefaction.  In  spite  of  this,  we  gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  from 
the  concomitance  of  the  marbling  of  the  lungs,  their  volume  and 
buoyancy,  there  was  "  the  greatest  probability  "  that  the  child  had 
been  born  alive. 

CCCXLIV. — A.  mature  female  child  found  in  the  water,  and 
already  so  far  advanced  in  putrefaction  that  the  little  body  was  of  a 
greyish-green  colour.  The  colour  of  the  right  lung  was  a  marbled 
rosy-red,  that  of  the  left  one  a  brown-red.  Both  were  strewn  with 
gaseous  bullae  j  both  of  them,  even  the  dark-coloured  left  one, 
floated  perfectly  not  only  when  entire,  but  also  when  cut  in  pieces. 
Neitlier  a  sound  of  crepitation  nor  frothy  blood  were  remaiked  on 
making  incisions  into  the  lungs,  the  absence  of  the  latter  was 
sufiiciently  explained  by  the  high  degree  of  putrescence.  There  was 
no  water  in  the  trachea,  lungs,  or  stomach.  The  urinary  bladder  was 
empty,  the  rectum  and  large  intestine  fully  distended  with  meco- 
nium. In  accordance  with  these  interesting  and  unusual  appear- 
ances, we  were  obliged  to  give  it  as  our  opinion  "  that  the  child  had 
probably  breathed  for  a  short  time,  but  that  the  results  of  the 
dissection  afforded  no  distinct  conclusions  as  to  the  nature  of 
its  death.'' 

(XCXLV. — 'This  male  child  was  found  in  the  Spree  perfectly 
putrid,  and  with  its  cranial  bones  already  burst.  The  lungs  were 
iowever  well  preserved.  They  completely  filled  the  thorax,  were 
both  of  a  marbled  rosy-red,  both  plentifully  strewn  with  gaseous 
bullae,  and  both  floated  perfectly.  But  the  thymus  gland  also 
floated ;  the  (empty)  heart,  however,  did  not  do  so.  In  this  case 
incisions  into  the  lungs  produced  a  sound  of  crepitation  and  gave 
vent  to  a  small  quantity  of  bloody  froth.  On  account  of  the 
putrescent  condition  of  the  lungs,  the  life  of  this  child  could  only  be 
assumed  as  "  in  the  highest  degree  probable,"  while,  of  course,  no 
opinion  as  to  the  cause  of  death  could  be  given. 

CCCXLYI. — A  mature  child  found  in  a  privy.  Greyish-green 
from  putrescence,  with  peeling  of  the  cuticle.  The  lungs  were  of  a 
brownish-red  with  many  bright  patches  of  mottling.  They  floated 
perfectly.  The  diaphragm  was  placed  beneath  the  sixth  rib.  The 
trachea,  oesophagus,  and  stomach  were  empty.  The  heart  contained 
no  blood.  The  brain  was  pultaceous  from  decomposition.  It  was 
assumed  that  the  child  had  lived,  but  also  that  it  had  probably  been 
dead  before  being  thrown  into  the  cesspool,  as  there  was  no  trace  of 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  97 

suffocation  in  exorement.  This  probability  was  afterwards  ascertained 
to  be  correct. 

CCCXLVII.— A  iriature  female  child,  grey  from  putrescence,  the 
diaphragm  high,  between  the  third  and  fourth  ribs.  The  colour  of 
the  lungs  a  bright  brownishrred,  marbled  with  blue.  On  both  the 
right  and  the  left  lung  there  were  gaseous  bullae  the  size  of  half  a  bean, 
and  the  size  of  millet-seeds  along  the  edges  of  both  the  lower  lobes. 
Both  lungs  floated  perfectly,  and  not  only  crepitated  upon  incision, 
but  also  gave  vent  to  much  frothy  blood,  which  was  certainly  re- 
markable considering  the  advanced  state  of  putrefaction  of  the  body. 
There  was  considerable  cerebral  hypersemia  and  an  extravasation  of 
blood  one  line  thick  between  the  pericranium  and  the  bones.  The 
sinuses  were  much  congested.  The  urinary  bladder  was  emptj^,  the 
rectum  distended.  We  assumed  that  the  child  was  mature,  had 
lived  after  its  birth,  and  had  died  from  apoplexy  from  some 
unascertainable  cause  ^ 

CCCXLVIII.t— It  was  very  remarkable  to  find  at  the  inspection 
of  this  mature  male  child,  which  was  found  lying  dead  upon  the 
street,  with  its  body  green  from  putrescence,  that  a  flat  stripe,  soft  to 
cut,  and  two  lines  broad,  ran  across  the  head  from  the  occiput  for- 
wards across  both  ears  and  ossa  zygomatica,  being  finally  lost  on  the 
face ;  over  the  right  parietal  bone  this  stripe  was  of  a  brownish-red, 
but  unecchymosed,  everywhere  else  it  was  quite  soft.  The  diaphragm 
stood  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs.  The  lungs  were  of  a 
reddish-brown,  marbled  with  a  faint  blue ;  there  were  gaseous  bullse 
on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  right  lung  and  on  the  upper  edge  of 
the  left  one.  Incisions  into  the  pulmonary  substance  gave  vent  both 
to  crepitation  and  bloody  froth.  Both  lungs  floated  perfectly.  The 
heart  was  empty.  Cerebral  hyperaemia  was  still  distinctly  recog^ 
nisable,  We  gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  the  child  had  lived  after  its 
birth  and  had  died  from  apoplexy ;  further,  that  the  dissection  revealed 
no  appearance  of  any  violence  which  might  have  been  the  occasion 
of  this,  and  that  the  mark  described  had  no  connection  with  the 
death  of  the  child,  and  had  been  occasioned  by  some  bandage  which 
most  probably  had  been  applied  after  death. 

CCCXLIX. — A  mature  newborn  child  was  removed  from  a  cess- 
pool  in  the  end  of  May.  The  body  was  already  of  a  greyish-green, 
the  cuticle  peeled  off,  and  the  remains  of  the  navel-string,  two  inches 
long,  torn  across  and  not  tied,  were  mummified.  Upon  the  occiput 
beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis  there  was,  as  is  so  frequently  the 

VOL.  III.  H 


98  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

case,  a  bloody  coagulum,  evidently  the  result  of  the  act  of  birth  ; 
there  was  no  appearance  of  any  violence  upon  the  body.  The  lungs 
were  of  a  dark  brownish-red  colour,  with  distinct  brighter  red  mar- 
blings.  Here  and  there  on  both  lungs  there  were  gaseous  bullae 
the  size  of  millet-seeds  or  beans.  Repeated  incisions  into  their 
substance  gave  vent  not  only  to  crepitation,  but  also  to  bloody  froth. 
They  floated  perfectly  and  in  every  part.  The  position  of  the  dia- 
phragm was  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs.  We  gave  it  as  our 
opinion  that  the  child  had  lived  after  its  birth,  and  further,  that  the 
dissection  had  revealed  no  reason  for  supposing  its  death  to  have 
been  produced  by  violence. 

CCCL. — The  body  of  a  female  child  was  taken  out  of  the  water 
and  brought  before  us  for  examination,  with  a  piece  of  string  tied 
loosely  round  its  neck,  all  its  measurements,  whether  of  diameter  or 
otherwise,  as  well  as  its  weight,  showed  it  to  be  perfectly  mature,  yet 
the  diameter  of  its  osseous  nucleus  was  only  one  line.  It  was 
greyish-green  from  putrescence.  The  navel-string  was  sixteen 
inches  long  and  had  not  been  tied.  There  was  not  a  trace  of  any 
reaction  from  the  string  round  the  neck,  The  diaphragm  was  placed 
between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs.  The  lungs  completely  filled  the 
thorax,  they  were  of  a  bright  brownish-red  colour,  with  only  a  few 
faint  marblings  visible  upon  them.  In  this  case  also,  there  were 
many  gaseous  bullae  upon  the  periphery  of  the  lungs,  particularly  on 
their  basis.  They  crepitated  on  being  incised,  but  no  bloody  froth 
escaped ;  in  regard  to  this,  however,  their  advanced  state  of  putrefac- 
tion must  be  taken  into  account.  The  lungs  floated  perfectly,  but 
so  also  did  the  heart  and  liver.  This  case  was  not  such  as  to  permit 
the  deliverance  of  any  decided  opinion,  but  neither  did  it  preclude  any 
opinion  at  all  being  given.  Having  due  regard  to  the  position  of  the 
diaphragm,  the  colour  and  volume  of  the  lungs,  as  well  as  their 
buoyancy  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  to  the  undeniable 
effects  of  putrefaction  in  the  lungs  and  the  buoyancy  possessed  by 
both  the  heart  and  the  liver,  we  gave  it  as  our  opinion :  that  though 
there  was  no  certainty,  yet  there  was  the  greatest  probability  that 
the  child  had  lived.  In  regard  to  the  string  round  its  neck,  we  had 
no  difficulty  in  declaring  that  it  must  have  been  applied  subsequent  to 
death.  We  afterwards  learned  that  the  body  had  been  fished  out 
of  the  water  by  means  of  a  stick  to  which  the  string  had  been 
attached ! 

CCX3LI.— In  the  following  case  the  colour  of  the  lungs  was  quite 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  99 

remarkable,  and  they  jQoated  solely  from  their  state  of  decomposi- 
tion. This  female  foetus  was  taken  out  of  the  water  and  was  from 
all  its  measurements,  &c.,  evidently  only  an  eight-months'  child,  it 
also  had  no  osseous  nucleus.  Putrescence  was  very  far  advanced. 
The  position  of  the  diaphragm  was  at  the  intercostal  space  between 
the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs.  The  lungs  were  of  a  bright  cinnabar-red, 
without  any  traces  of  either  blue  or  brownish  markings.  They  were 
much  retracted.  There  was  no  appearance  of  any  bloody  froth  on 
making  incisions.  Gaseous  bullae  the  size  of  millet-seeds  were 
strewn  over  their  whole  periphery.  The  lungs,  the  thymus,  the 
heart  and  the  liver,  floated  perfectly.  These  appearances  were  suffi- 
cient to  induce  us  to  state  that  the  child  must  have  been  born  dead. 
CCCLII. — A  newborn  female  child  was  found  firmly  sewn  in  a 
sack  and  lying  on  the  street  during  the  heat  of  summer.  It  was 
unquestionably  mature  (twenty  inches  in  length,  six  pounds  and 
three-quarters  in  weight,  &c.) ;  the  osseous  nucleus  was  only  two 
lines  in  diameter,  the  body  was  of  a  greyish-green,  the  cuticle  almost 
entirely  peeled  off.  The  diaphragm  was  placed  at  the  seventh  rib. 
The  liver  was  black ;  strewn  with  large  gaseous  buUse,  and  floated. 
The  spleen  and  kidneys  were  pultaceous.  The  stomach  brownish-red 
from  putrefaction  and  empty.  The  urinary  bladder  was  empty ; 
there  was  a  quantity  of  meconium  in  the  large  intestine  and  rectum. 
The  vena  cava  was  empty.  The  lungs  completely  filled  the  thorax, 
they  were  of  a  dirty  livid  rosy-red  and  marbled,  thickly  strewn  with 
many  gaseous  bullae.  They  crepitated  strongly  under  the  knife,  and 
in  spite  of  the  great  general  putrefactive  anaemia  there  was  a  distinct 
escape  of  bloody  froth  from  the  incisions.  They  floa.ted  perfectly. 
There  was  a  caj^ut  succedayieum  ;  not  a  trace  of  any  injury.  We 
gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  the  child  had  lived;  we  could  not,  how- 
ever, answer  the  judicial  query  as  to  the  length  of  time  the  child  had 
lived,  except  in  so  far  as  the  answer  is  comprised  in  that  to  another 
question  of  the  Judge :  viz.,  that  the  child  could  not  have  lived 
many  days  after  its  birth,  which  was  indubitable."^ 

Cases  CCCLIII.  to  CCCLXV.— Partial  Sinking  and  Ploating 
OF  THE  Lungs. 

The  cases  here  collected  together  are  a  few  of  those  comparatively 
rare  ones,  in  which  only  one  lung,  or  in  which  considerable  portions 

*    Vide  also  Case  CCCLXXIII. 

h2 


100  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

of  one  or  both  lungs  float,  while  the  rest  sink.  As  the  hydrostatic 
test  by  itself  is  incapable  of  aflbrding  satisfactory  evidence  in  regard 
to  the  preexistence  of  life,  so  in  such  cases  as  those  that  follow 
this  question  must  be  decided  by  the  other  appearances  found  in 
the  body. 

CCCLIII. — A  perfectly  putrid  female  child  was  found  in  a  canal. 
It  was  sixteen  inches  long,  and  weighed  three  pounds  seven  ounces 
and  a-half ;  we  declared  it  to  be  a  six  months'  foetus.  No  injuries  were 
visible.  On  the  right  lung  there  were  gaseous  bullee,  on  the  left 
not ;  the  former  floated,  the  latter  sank.  But  when  cut  in  pieces,  only 
four  portions  of  the  right  lung  floated,  while  all  the  rest  sank.  Neither 
crepitation  nor  bloody  froth  were  perceptible  on  making  incisions 
into  either  lung.  The  colour  of  the  lungs  was  a  brownish-red, 
without  any  marbling.  The  general  anaemia  of  the  body  was  easily 
explicable  by  the  advanced  state  of  putrefaction  in  which  it  was. 
We  gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  '^  most  probably  ^'  the  child  had  not 
lived. 

CCCLIY. — It  was  ascertained  that  this  mature  male  child  was 
delivered  by  the  forceps  after  a  severe  labour,  and  shortly  after  died 
from  apoplexy.  As  is  usual  in  such  cases,  the  traces  of  the  forceps 
were  distinctly  visible  upon  the  body.  On  the  forehead,  and  at  the 
root  of  the  nose,  there  were  hard  leathery  portions  of  excoriated  cutis, 
and  a  precisely  similar  patch  upon  the  occipital  protuberance.  There 
was  an  extravasation  of  blood  beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis.  The 
vessels  of  the  pia  mater  were  much  congested  and  the  whole  of  the 
basis  cranii  had  a  layer  of  dark  treacly  blood  spread  over  it,  which 
is  certainly  a  rare  appearance.  The  right  lung  was  of  a  bright 
brown  colour  with  reddish  patches  on  it,  the  left  lung  was  of  one 
uniform  dark  brown.  On  incising  the  right  lung  a  faint  sound  of 
crepitation  was  heard,  and  a  little  bloody  froth  escaped ;  there  was 
nothing  of  the  kind  seen  or  heard  on  cutting  into  the  left  one.  The 
right  lung  floated  perfectly,  all  but  a  few  pieces  which  sank,  and 
compression  under  water  caused  the  usual  pearly  vesicles  to  ascend ; 
the  left  lung  sank  completely.  It  was  therefore  evident  that  the 
right  lung  alone  had  commenced  to  respire. 

CCCLV. — A  case  possessing  a  most  unusual  interest  in  regard  to 
the  docimasia  pulmonaris.  A  mature  female  child  (with  an  osseous  nu- 
cleus of  two  lines)  was  found  one  evening  in  spring  lying  dead  upon  the 
floor  of  a  house.  Three  days  subsequently  it  was  placed  upon  our 
dissecting-table,  already  greyish-green.     The  diaphragm  was  placed 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  101 

between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs.  Gaseous  bullae  were  scattered 
through  the  thymus.  The  lungs  were  retracted.  The  left  was  of  a 
uniform  brown  colour,  the  right  of  a  bright  rosy-red  with  a  few 
bluish  marblings.  "When  the  yet  unseparated  heart  and  lungs  were 
laid  upon  the  surface  of  the  water^  they  sank  but  slowly,  and  from 
this  it  was  to  be  expected  that  individual  portions  of  the  lungs  would 
float  when  they  came  to  be  separated.  The  weight  of  the  right  lung 
was  four  hundred  and  ninety  grains,  that  of  the  left  only  three  hundred 
and  ninety.  When  separated,  the  right  lung  floated,  but  when  de- 
pressed beneath  the  surface  it  rose  unusually  slowly ;  the  left  lung 
sank  at  once  to  the  bottom.  When  further  divided  into  lobes,  only  the 
upper  lobe  of  the  right  lung  floated,  while  the  others  slowly  sank.  The 
two  lobes  of  the  left  lung  sank  slowly.  Finally,  when  cut  into  little 
pieces,  only  about  a  fourth  part  of  the  right  lung  was  found  to  be 
buoyant,  while  only  three  pieces  of  the  left  lung  kept  the  surface  of  the 
water.  No  other  organ  floated.  The  lungs  were  not  in  the  smallest  de- 
gree putrid,  and  I  may  add  that  the  right  one  crepitated,  and  gave  vent 
to  a  small  quantity  of  bloody  froth  when  cut  into,  the  left  one  did 
neither.  Evidently  the  child  had  made  a  few  attempts  to  breathe ;  a 
small  amount  of  inspired  air  had  as  usual  got  into  the  right  lung, 
while  a  still  smaller  quantity  had  also  got  into  the  left  one,  and  an 
apoplectic  attack,  the  traces  of  which  were  distinctly  visible,  had 
ended  its  life  immediately  after  its  birth. 

CCCLYI. — A  mature  female  child  was  drawn  out  of  a  stream  in 
July  by  means  of  a  hook  driven  through  its  scalp.  Its  far-advanced 
state  of  putrefaction  led  to  the  conclusion  that  it  must  have  re- 
mained for  weeks  in  the  water,  for  the  head  was  black  and  broken 
up,  the  trunk,  green,  and  the  cuticle  peeled  off.  The  diaphragm  was 
placed  beneath  the  fifth  rib.  The  lungs  were  of  a  bright-brownish 
colour,  here  and  there  faintly  marbled  j  they  filled  the  thorax,  but 
were  strewn  with  numerous  gaseous  bullae.  Incisions  into  their 
substance  gave  vent  to  no  sound  of  crepitation,  or  bloody  froth,  the 
high  degree  of  putrefaction,  however,  readily  explained  the  latter. 
They  floated,  all  but  four  pieces  of  the  left  and  two  of  the  right 
lung,  which  sank.  No  other  organ  was  buoyant.  In  this  state  of 
matters  we  gave  it  as  our  opinion  "  that  the  child  had  probably  lived 
for  a  short  time  after  its  birth,""  as  this  idea  alone  seemed  to  reconcile 
the  partially  contradictory  results  of  the  dissection.  Of  course  it  is 
evident  that  in  this,  as  in  every  other  similar  case,  not  even  a  pro- 
bable idea  could  be  formed  as  to  the  cause  of  death. 


102  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

CCCLVII. — A  case  precisely  similar  to  the  last.  On  the  1st  of 
November  the  body  of  a  male  newborn  child  was  found  in  a  bush  in 
a  garden,  and  was  brought  before  us  for  dissection  on  the  5th, 
still  quite  fresh  by  reason  of  the  cold  harvest  weather.  The  dia- 
phragm was  placed  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs.  The  lungs 
were  brownish-red ;  there  were  a  few  brighter  patches  on  the  right 
one,  but  none  upon  the  left.  The  lungs  while  still  united  to  the 
heart,  sank.  Separated  from  it,  the  whole  of  the  right  lung  floated, 
the  left  one  sank.  When  cut  in  pieces  only  four  portions  of  the 
right  lung  sank,  and  the  whole  of  the  left.  Accordingly  the  only 
opinion  we  could  give  with  certainty  was,  that  there  had  been  a 
"  short "  life  subsequent  to  birth. 

CCCLYIII. — In  this  case  also  only  one  of  the  lungs  floated,  but 
the  accompanying  circumstances  were  different.  This  newborn  boy 
was  taken  out  of  the  Spree  in  June,  the  veritable  representative  of  a 
body  that  had  become  quite  putrid,  and  blackish-green  in  the  water. 
The  diapliragm  stood  high  between  the  third  and  fourth  ribs;  the  lungs 
were  quite  retracted,  they  were  of  a  chocolate-brown  colour  without  any 
brighter  patches,  and  with  many  scattered  gaseous  bullae,  which  were 
particularly  large  and  numerous  upon  the  right  one.  The  lungs  and 
the  heart,  still  united,  floated ;  when  separated  the  right  one  floated, 
while  the  left  sank.  In  neither  of  them  did  incisions  give  vent 
either  to  crepitation  or  to  bloody  froth.  "When  cut  in  pieces  the 
right  lung  remained  completely  buoyant  while  still  one-half  of  the 
left  one  sank.  In  accordance  with  these  results,  it  was  evident  that 
the  trifling  buoyancy  possessed  by  the  right  lung  depended  solely 
upon  its  putrefied  condition.  Everything  else  discovered  was  in 
favour  of  the  child  having  been  born  dead,  and  this  was  assumed  to 
have  been  the  case. 

CCCLIX. — This  child  was  found  in  the  water  at  the  end  of 
August  still  attached  to  its  placenta.  The  body  was  grey,  whole  of 
the  cuticle  peeled  off.  In  regard  to  the  dissection,  it  is  sufficient  to 
mention  that  the  liver-coloured  right  lung  sank,  whilst  the  left, 
which  was  quite  as  brown  and  unmarbled,  but  completely  strewn  with 
gaseous  bullae,  floated.  The  heart  and  liver  floated.  Evidently  the 
floating  of  the  one  lung  was  in  this  case  merely  the  result  of 
putrefaction,  therefore  no  opinion  was  given  as  to  the  life  or  death 
of  the  child  after  its  birth. 

CCCLX. — In  this  case,  a  partial  sinking  of  the  otherwise  buoyant 
lungs  was  produced  by  hepatization.  The  child  had  died  of  pneumonia 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  103 

four  days  after  its  birth^  and  was,  therefore,  no  longer  a  newborn 
one.  Both  lungs  were  partially  hepatized  (red),  and  all  these  por- 
tions sank  in  the  water  (as  they  always  do),  whilst  the  other  por- 
tions, though  they  did  not  crepitate,  yet  floated. 

CCCLXI. — This  was  a  rare  case,  it  was  that  of  a  girl  born  in  the 
eighth  month,  after  an  easy  labour.  Soon  after  its  birth,  the  child 
had  commenced  to  breathe  with  a  loud  ratthng  noise  and  to  spit  out 
Hood,  and  died  in  the  evening  after  living  one  day.  Both  lungs 
were  of  a  very  dark  colour,  and  only  the  left  one  displayed  several 
brighter  and  marbled  patches.  So  great  was  the  hypersemia,  espe- 
cially in  the  right  lung,  that  blood  actually  flowed  from  the  smallest 
incisions.  The  hsemorrhagic  efiusion  had  completely  destroyed  the 
cells  and  rendered  the  parenchyma  unrecognisable.  Only  the 
brighter  portions  of  the  left  lung  floated,  the  other  portions,  and  the 
whole  of  the  right  lung  sank,  drawn  down  by  the  great  mass  of 
blood  within  them.  Upon  the  heart  there  were  many  petechial 
ecchymoses  the  size  of  a  lintseed.  Its  coronary  vessels  were  turgid, 
but  its  cavities  contained  but  little  blood.  This  was  certainly  a 
very  rare  example  of  intense  pulmonary  apoplexy  in  a  newborn 
child.*^ 

Cases  CCCLXII.  to  CCCLXVT. — Artificial  Inflation  in 
Medico-legal  Cases. 

I  have  already  (p.  64,  Yol.  III.)  pointed  out,  in  consonance  with 
general  experience,  that  the  possibility  of  the  artificial  inflation  of 
the  lungs  of  children  born  dead  cannot  be  tolerated  as  an  objection 
in  forensic  practice,  and  why  this  should  be  so.  Whenever  the 
matter  is  thought  upon  it  must  at  once  appear  that  many  phe- 
nomena significant  of  respiration,  which  might  arise  from  this  infla- 
tion, must  be  accompanied  by  numerous  peculiarities.  This  was  the 
case  in  the  following  five  examples,  which  constitute  the  only  ones 
belonging  to  this  category  which  have  come  before  us. 

CCCLXII. — A  maidservant  had  secretly  given  birth  to  a  child 
in  her  mastery's  house,  and  was  immediately  ordered  out  of  it ! 
She  wandered  about  with  her  child  in  a  cold  damp  February 
without  a  roof  to  shelter  her,  till  she  was  admitted  into  an  hos- 
pital.    The  child  was   dead ;   she  fancied,  however,  that  she  heard 

*  For  cases  of  floating  of  one  lung  and  sinking  of  the  other,  vide  also 
Cases  CCXLIII.  and  CCCC. 


104  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

it  cry  but  a  short  time  before.  Attempts  to  resuscitate  the  child  were 
made  by  putting  it  into  a  warm  bath  and  rubbing  the  body,  but  not 
by  artificial  inflation,  as  was  specially  mentioned  in  the  evidence 
obtained  by  the  police*  At  the  dissection  the  following  were  the 
appearances  found  relative  to  this  matter :  the  position  of  the 
diaphragm  was  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs  j  the  stomach  and 
urinary  bladder  were  empty ;  a  quantity  of  very  dark  meconium ; 
inferior  cava  much  congested;  the  distended  lungs  were  of  a  rosy- 
red,  deeply  marbled  with  blue  \  incisions  gave  vent  both  to  crepita- 
tion and  bloody  froth ;  they  were  perfectly  buoyant  j  the  heart  was 
empty ;  the  trachea  empty ;  the  brain  hyperaemic.  In  spite  of  the 
possibility,  under  the  circumstances,  that  artificial  inflation  might 
have  been  resorted  to  in  this  case,  yet  in  accoi*dance  with  the 
principles  that  have  been  laid  down  in  the  text,  we  could  not  hesitate 
to  declare  that  this  child  must  have  lived.  Further,  we  declared  that 
the  child  had  died  from  cerebral  apoplexy  from  some  unascertain- 
able  cause. 

CCX3XLIII.- — This  was  an  extremely  intricate  case,  and  if  my 
opinion  had  not  sufiiced,  and  it  had  been  brought  before  the  different 
professional  courts,  it  would  have  given  rise  to  the  most  diverse 
opinions,  which  I  willingly  agree  would  have  been  perfectly  justified 
by  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case.  An  illegitimate  female 
child  was  born  in  the  eighth  month  (without  any  osseous  nucleus). 
According  to  its  mother's  statement,  which  seemed  on  this  point  a 
little  hazy>  it  had  never  cried.  Shortly  afterwards  a  (very  little 
known)  physician  was  called  in ;  he  found  the  child  apparently  hfe- 
less,  and  holding  its  nose  attempted  to  inflate  its  lungs  by  blowing 
with  his  mouth  directly  into  the  child's.  The  dissection  proved  that 
this  had  not  got  into  the  stomach,  since  it  was  empty  and  collapsed 
as  usual.  The  diaphragm  was  placed  between  the  fourth  and  fifth 
ribs.  TTie  liver  and  vena  cava  contained  much  treacly  blood.  The 
right  lung  distended  the  thoracic  cavity,  the  left  one  was  retracted. 
Both  lungs  were  of  a  decided  bright  brownish-red,  mottled  here  and 
there ;  to  this  the  middle  lobe  of  the  right  lung  presented  a  remark- 
able contrast  from  its  bright  cinnabar-red  colour,  in  which  there  was 
not  a  trace  of  mottling*  Both  lungs  crepitated  under  the  knife  and 
emitted  bloody  froth  very  copiously.  Both  lungs  were  perfectly 
buoyant.  The  trachea  was  empty  and  perfectly  normal.  Within 
the  cranium  there  was  not  only  well-marked  hypersemia  but  even 
small  isolated  patches  of  extravasation  upon  the  base  of  the  brain. 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  105 

What  ought  to  be  deduced  from  these  appearances  and  the  known 
facts  of  the  case  ?  The  remarkable  contrast  presented  to  the  rest  of 
the  lung  bj  the  unmottled  cinnabar-red  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the 
right  lung,  a  colour  which  is  acquired  always  and  without  exception 
by  lungs  artificially  inflated)  evidently  pointed  to  an  attempt  of  this 
nature,  which  had  been  so  far  successful*  While  the  light-brown 
colour  of  the  rest  of  the  lungs ;  the  mottlings>  which  though  not 
numerous  were  still  present;  the  perfect  buoyancy  of  the  lungs,  which) 
as  well  as  the  entire  body,  were  perfectly  fresh)  even  to  their  smallest 
portions  into  which  air  artificially  blown  in  could  not  have  penetrated 
without  of  necessity  altering  the  colour  of  the  lungs ;  for  the  same 
reason,  the  crepitation  emitted  by  the  air  on  escaping,  and  finally 
and  specially,  the  large  amount  of  blood  contained  in  the  lungs, 
which  never  could  have  got  there  by  mere  insufflation— all  decided 
me  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  the  child  had  been  ahve 
during  and  subsequent  to  its  birth  (and  had  died  from  apoplexy 
from  a  cause  not  revealed  by  the  dissection),  and  in  giving  this 
opinion  I  did  not  exclude  the  possibility  that  air  might  have  been 
artificially  introduced  into  the  lungs  of  the  child  after  its  death, 

CCCLXIY. — In  this  case  the  medico-legal  examination  todk 
place  by  reason  of  suspected  carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  midwife> 
in  whose  dwelling  and  under  whose  care  a  girl  had  been  delivered  of 
a  mature  male  child  (nineteen  and  a-half  inches  long,  six  pounds  in 
weight,  osseous  nucleus  only  two  lines).  The  labour  was  said  to 
have  lasted  five  hours>  and  the  child,  according  to  the  declaration  of 
the  accused  midwife,  was  born  dead.  When,  however>  our  opinion 
which  was  opposed  to  this  ideia,  was  subsequently  brought  under  her 
notice,  and  it  was  pointed  out  that  in  other  respects  it  was  favourable 
to  her,  the  woman,  who  had  been  much  annoyed,  recovered  her 
composure,  and  explained  in  limitation  of  her  former  declaration, 
word  for  word  as  follows,  "  I  cannot  indeed  state  with  certainty, 
whether  the  child  may  not  have  respired  a  few  times  after  it  was 
born,  because  the  coverlet  of  the  bed  prevented  the  immediate 
observation  of  the  child  instantly  after  its  birth.'^  The  fact  that  the 
midwife  had  left  the  parturient  female  at  the  critical  moment,  and 
also  that  there  were  a  few  slight  scratches  found  upon  the  head  of  the 
child,  had  given  occasion  to  this  inquiry.  At  the  examination  of  the 
body  she  had  declared  that  the  child^s  head  had  been  long  delayed 
in  the  fourth  position,  that  it  had  thus  become  swollen,  and  that  the 
child  had  been  born  dead.    She  then  attempted  to  carry  out  the 


106  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

''  usual "  means  of  resuscitation,  "  which  consisted  in  that  I  first 
slapped  the  child's  bottom,  gave  it  a  warm  bath,  squirted  water  with 
a  syringe  upon  the  pit  of  the  child's  stomach,  gave  it  several  air- 
baths,  and  finally  cut  the  cord,  which  no  longer  pulsated."  Subse- 
quently she  corrected  this  statement  by  saying  that  she  first  attended 
to  the  cord,  and  then  instituted  the  attempt  at  resuscitation,  amongst 
which,  "  as  I  previously  forgot  to  mention,"  was  included  an  attempt 
to  "  breathe  in"  air  by  putting  her  mouth  upon  the  child's.  The 
case  happened  in  the  beginning  of  April,  and  the  body  was  still 
quite  fresh  when  brought  before  us.  I  may  say  at  once  that  the 
pretended  scratch ings  were  nothing  more  than  a  small  and  perfectly 
unimportant  ecchymosis  upon  the  left  parietal  bone,  which  we  de- 
clared to  have  been  the  result  of  the  tedious  labour.  The  diaphragm 
stood  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs.  The  liver,  spleen,  and  vena 
cava  contained  much  blood;  the  stomach,  urinary  bladder  and 
tectum  were  empty.  The  lungs  filled  the  thoracic  cavity  tolerably 
well,  the  edge  of  the  left  one  reached  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
pericardium.  Their  colour  was  of  a  cinnabar  red,  and  displayed, 
though  only  "  on  a  few  isolated  spots,  a  bluish  mottling."  They 
floated  both  with  and  without  the  heart,  entire,  and  also  when  com- 
pletely cut  in  pieces,  they  crepitated  under  the  knife  and  emitted 
much  bloody  froth ;  the  trachea  was  empty ;  the  right  side  of  the 
heart  contained  no  blood,  the  left  one  but  a  few  drops.  Of  course 
the  cranial  swelling  containing  a  blood  coagulum,  the  veins  of  the 
pia  mater  and  all  the  sinuses  were  much  congested.  For  similar 
reasons  as  those  expressed  in  the  previous  case,  we  gave  a  similar 
opinion  in  the  following  formula!  that  it  must  certainly  be  con- 
cluded that  the  child  had  lived  during  and  after  its  birth;  that  it  died 
from  apoplexy,  and  that  the  appearances  on  dissection  had  not 
revealed  any  reason  for  supposing  that  any  blame  was  attachable  to 
the  midwife  in  regard  to  the  death  of  the  child. 

CCCLXY. — In  order  to  determine  the  suspected  neglect  of  a 
midwife  who  had  not  appeared  when  summoned,  we  had  to  make  a 
medico-legal  examination  of  the  body  of  a  mature  female  cliild, 
which  was  stated  to  have  been  found  sufi'ocated  and  lying  on  its 
belly  in  bed  beside  its  mother,  a  married  woman,  who  had  fainted. 
Another  midwife,  subsequently  called  in,  found  the  child,  some 
hours  after  its  birth,  lifeless;  she,  nevertheles.«,  endeavoured  to 
resuscitate  it,  and  in  doing  so  "  blew  air  thrice  from  her  mouth  into 
that  of  the  child."     It  was  at  once  evident  that  this  procedure  had 


§  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  107 

nothing  to  do  with  the  appearances  found  in -the  lungs.  These  were 
of  a  bright  brownish-red,  beautifully  mottled ;  they  were  oedematous, 
contained  a  very  great  quantity  of  blood,  almost  entirely  filled  the 
thoracic  cavity;  both  of  them  displayed  a  few  subpleural  petechial 
ecchymoses ;  they  had  depressed  the  diaphragm  to  the  fifth  rib,  and 
floated  perfectly.  The  trachea  was  distinctly  injected,  and  contained 
froth,  and  a  secondary  hypersemia  of  the  brain  completed  the  proof 
that  the  child,  born  alive,  had  died  from  suffocation.  That  it  really 
had  lain  upon  its  belly  seemed  to  be  proved  by  the  post-mortem 
stains  which  covered  the  anterior  part  of  the  body. 

CCCLXYI. — This  case  (an  extra-judicial  one)  was  interesting  from 
its  being  well  known  that  air  had  been  blown  into  the  lungs,  and 
also  on  account  of  the  numerous  subpleural  ecchymoses  (p.  126, 
Vol.  II.),  which  were  larger  in  this  case  than  I  have  ever  seen  them. 
This  boy,  weighing  seven  pounds  and  a-half,  was  suffocated  during 
its  birth  (in  the  Maternity  Hospital),  and  air  immediately  insufflated, 
which  did  not  pass  into  the  primse  vise,  but  passed  plentifully  into 
the  lungs.  These  almost  completely  distended  the  thorax,  were 
entirely  of  a  bright  cinnabar-red,  without  one  trace  of  mottling, 
and  exhibited  numerous  large  subpleural  air-bubbles,  some  of  them 
the  size  of  peas,  others  coalesced  to  a  much  larger  size,  evidently 
arising  from  rupture  of  the  air-cells.  On  the  right  lung  there  were 
dark  red  ecchymoses,  from  the  size  of  a  pea  to  that  of  a  fourpenny- 
piece ;  there  were  also  smaller  ones  upon  the  pericardium  and  even 
on  the  diaphragm.  The  lungs  floated,  of  course,  and  perfectly,  and 
this  buoyancy,  as  well  as  the  air-bubbles,  could  not,  in  this  perfectly 
fresh  body  (in  February,  with  a  temperature  of  -j-^  2  to  ®5  R.  = 
•^36-5  to  °43-25  P.),  have  arisen  from  putrefaction. 

In  all  these  five  cases  the  air  was  blown  into  the  lungs  by  pro- 
fessional parties,  and  in  four  of  them  more  or  less  air  had  actually 
got  into  the  lungs.  But  from  the  peculiar  concomitant  circum- 
stances of  these  cases,  which  were  of  course  at  once  made  known, 
neither  they,  nor  any  similar  ones,  have  any  relation  to  the  great  mass 
of  ordinary  dissections  of  newborn  children  which  give  occasion  for 
the  institution  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris. 

Cases  CCCLXVII.  and  CCCLXYIII.  —  Bladder  and   Eectum 

Test. 

Although  T  have  already  (§  101,  p.  86,  Yol.  III.)  been  compelled 


108  §  106.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

to  deny  to  the  so-called  bladder-  and  rectum-test  all  and  every  pro- 
bative value,  even  that  belonging  to  a  mere  assistant  proof — although 
the  cases  already  related  afford  sufficient  evidence  for  the  correctness 
of  my  opinion — still  I  shall  here  make  room  for  two  selected  cases, 
because  the  life  and  death  of  these  two  newborn  children  were 
established  previous  to  the  dissection,  in  both  cases,  by  witnesses 
present  at  the  birth,  the  dissection  having  been  carried  out  for  other 
reasons,  while  both  cases  afford  very  striking  evidence  of  the  worth- 
lessness  of  these  so-called  criteria. 

CCCLXVII. — A  mature  female  child  was  bom  dead,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  other  inmates  of  the  house.  A  young  physician  de- 
nounced the  assisting  midwife,  and  declared  that  she  had  occasioned 
the  death  of  the  child  by  her  neglect  in  prematurely  leaving  the 
parturient  female.  The  diaphragm  of  the  child  stood  between  the 
third  and  fourth  ribsi  The  liver  brown  and  dense ;  lungs,  on  being 
incised,  gave  vent  neither  to  crepitation  nor  bloody  frothy  every  por- 
tion of  them  sank  completely,  &c. ;  the  rectum  was  full,  but  the 
bladder  contained  not  a  drop  of  urine* 

CCCLXYIII. — Another  mature  female  child  was  born  in  the 
presence  of  the  relatives,  but  alive;  it  also  cried,  but  speedily 
died  from  cerebral  heemorrhage,  as  was  discovered  on  dissec- 
tion (three  drachms  [imp.]  of  fluid  blood  were  spread  over  the 
surface  of  the  brain).  An  incompetent  person,  a  so-called  wichel- 
frau  (monthly  nurse),  had  conducted  the  perfectly  natural  labour, 
and  the  case,  therefore,  came  under  the  cognizance  of  the  law.  The 
docimasia  pulmonaris  proved  most  distinctly  that  respiration  had 
been  established ;  but  the  bladder  and  rectum  were  both  completely 
distended  ! 


CHAPTER  III, 

KINDS  OF  DEATU  PECULIAR  TO  NEWBORN  CHILDREN. 

§  107. — General. 

The  newborn  child  may  die,  as  at  any  other  age,  either  from 
natural  or  violent  causes  of  every  possible  kind,  from  injuries  of  every 
kind,  from  strangling,  drowning,  burning,  poisoning,  &c.  I  have, 
however,  already  fully  considered  all  these  various  causes  of  violent 
death  in  the  previous  chapters  of  this  work,  and  it  is  not  my  inten- 
tion again  to  enter  upon  them  in  relation  to  newborn  children,  since 
these  present  no  peculiarities  in  regard  to  them,  and  the  diagnosis  of 
death  by  strangulation  or  burning,  &c.,  is  essentially  the  same  either  in 
a  newborn  child  or  an  adult.  But  the  medical  jurist  has  a  direct  and 
practical  interest  in  such  injuries  and  kinds  of  death  as  occur,  and 
from  their  nature  can  only  occur  in  newborn  children,  and  also  in 
those  posUmortem  appearances  which  may  lead  to  errors  of  diagnosis 
and  erroneous  opinions  in  regard  to  these  injuries  and  kinds  of  death, 
and  these  specific  injuries  and  kinds  of  death  I  shall  now  proceed  to 
consider.  My  present  observations  shall,  like  those  hitherto  made, 
be  specially  based  upon  my  own  personal  observations,  made  upon 
the  bodies  of  nearly  eighteen  hundred  newborn  children,  some  of 
which  were  born  dead,  and  others  had  died  shortly  after  birth,  and 
which  came  before  me  in  my  official  capacity  either  for  inspection 
merely,  or  to  be  submitted  to  a  complete  medico-legal  examination 
and  dissection.  These  specific  injuries  and  kinds  of  death  may  affect 
the  child  either  before,  during,  or  after  its  birth. 

§  108. — Death  of  the  Child  previous  to  its  Birth. — Patal 
Injuries  in  utero. 

"  Intentional  killing^  of  the  foetus  in  7ttero,  by  means  applied 
externally  (or  internally) ,''  by  the  mother  or  by  a  third  party,  with 
or  without  the  consent,  knowledge,  or  desire  of  the  pregnant  woman, 

*  On  the  production  of  abortion,— i/'/<?e  Biological  Division,  Special  Part, 
§  38. 


110  DEATH  PECULIAR  TO  NEWBORN  CHILDREN. 

is  punishable  according  to  the  penal  code  (§§  181,  182)  with  severe 
imprisonment  in  bridewell.  The  question  thus  arises,  whether  by 
"  external  means,"  taken  in  the  widest  signification  of  the  words, 
including  thus  blows,  kicks,  things  thrown  against  the  pregnant 
woman,  falls,  &c.,  the  fcetus  in  utero  can  be  injured,  and  particularly 
whether  it  can  thus  be  killed  ?  In  the  first  place,  in  regard  to  the 
case  of  injuries  {fractures)  of  the  extremities  of  the  foetus,  occasioned 
by  the  application  of  external  violence  to  the  body  of  a  pregnant 
woman,  we  cannot  deny  the  causal  connection  of  the  two,  inasmuch 
as  well-observed  cases  exist  in  proof  thereof.  Such  an  occurrence, 
however,  would  only  acquire  a  forensic  interest  should  the  profes- 
sional party  engaged  at  the  birth  be  accused  of  mala  praxis.  The 
nature  of  the  fracture  (as  recent,  provided  with  callus,  &c.),  together 
with  an  accurate  ascertainment  of  the  nature  of  the  labour,  would  in 
such  a  case  be  sufficient  to  guide  the  decision.  Whether  spontaneous 
fractures  of  the  foetal  extremities  can  be  produced  by  muscular  con- 
traction alone  must  be  left  to  be  decided  by  future  observations.  In 
one  case  in  which  the  pregnant  woman  had  sustained  several  falls, 
and  in  which  there  were  subsequently  found  several  fractures  of  the 
very  brittle  bones,  both  of  the  superior  and  inferior  extremities  of  the 
foetus,  Herbert  Barker,"^  the  observer,  considered  that  this  sponta- 
neous production  of  the  fractures  was  more  probable  than  that  they  had 
been  produced  by  the  falls  (and  rightly  so,  if  we  consider  the  circum- 
stances). As  a  further  illustration  of  this,  an  observation  of  Murray'sf 
is  given,  in  which  the  seventh-month  child  of  a  syphilitic  mother 
was  born  with  a  fractured  humerus  and  femur — without  the  inflic- 
tion of  any  previous  external  injury  upon  the  mother.  But  the 
occurrence  of  other  and  more  fatal  effects  of  violence  inflicted  on  a 
pregnant  woman  can  be  just  as  little  doubted  as  that  of  fracture  of 
the  bones  of  the  extremities  of  the  foetus,  since  simple  concussion  of 
the  uterus  and  of  the  foetus  may  cause  separation  of  the  placenta 
with  all  its  consequences,  fatal  concussion  of  the  foetal  brain,  rupture 
of  blood-vessels,  or  internal  organs,  &c.  (Injuries  to  the  foetus  by 
penetrating  wounds  of  the  abdomen  of  the  mother  are,  of  course, 
excluded  from  consideration  here.)  Finally,  however,  in  regard  to 
fatal  cranial  injuries  to  the  foetus  in  utero,  some  doubt  seems  not 
unjustifiable  when  we  consider — 1.  The  protection  the  cranium 
enjoys  from  being  surrounded  by  the  liquor  amnii ;  2.  The  sheltered 
position  of  the  head  in  utero ;  3.  The  readiness  with  which  cranial 
*  Uuoted  in  Schmidt's  Jahrb.,  1858,  No.  8,  s.  195.  f  ^^c.  cit. 


§  108.  FATAL  INJURIES  IN  UTERO.  Ill 

injuries  received  during  labour  or  at  birth  may  be  mistaken  for 
similar  injuries  received  in  utero  (§  110) ;  4.  The  well-known  fre- 
quency and  obstinacy  with  which  mothers,  when  accused,  deny  all 
knowledge  of  any  such  violence  inflicted  upon  their  child  at  or  after 
the  birth;  5.  The  relatively  very  small  number  of  existing  observa- 
tions of  fatal  intra-uterine  cranial  injuries;  and  6.  The  number  of  these 
relatively  few  cases  which  are  found  to  be  untrustworthy  when  criti- 
cally examined.  The  most  ancient  of  such  cases  is  that  detailed  by 
Valentin  :"^ — A  pregnant  woman  was  trodden  on  the  side  by  a  man 
during  a  scuffle.  Fourteen  weeks  subsequently  she  was  delivered  of 
a  healthy  boy,  and  on  the  next  day  of  a  dead  boy.  "  Cute  a  cranio 
separata  in  omnibus  capitis  ossibus,  v.  g.  osse  frontisy  osse  syncipitis 
dextro  et  sinistro,  osse  occipitis,  rubicundoi  qucedam  et  sanguine  suffuses 
maculcBi  grossi  aut  quartce  Imperialis  partis  magnitudine  repertcB 
fuerunt,  qucB  tamen  omnino  recentes  cum  sanguine  videbantur!' 
( ?  Yet  the  injury  had  happened  a  quarter  of  a  year  previously !) 
'^  Pariliter  omnes  suturcE  plus  quam  in  recens  natis  observatur,  dista- 
bant,  ut  ossa  ad  digiti  latitudinem  sibi  invicem  imponi  potuerint." 
The  foetus  was,  however,  in  an  extreme  degree  of  putrefaction  1 1 
Por  the  liver  was  black,  and  so  soft  that  "  digitis  comminui  potuerit" 
The  lungs — at  least  the  right  one— was  black,  "  ut  partim  putridi,' 
kc,  and  ^^  brachiwn  dextrum  latusque  dextrum  fere  nudum  et  cuticula 
destitutum  videbdntur,  imo  totum  corpus  ita  pene  constitutum  erat !" 
We  see,  therefore,  that  this  case  is  of  no  value,  and  does  not  in  the 
least  prove  what  it  ought  to,  since  every  child  born  putrid  exhibits 
the  same  phenomena  in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  Further,  though  we 
find  Ploucquet's  opinion  quoted  in  favour  of  the  occurrence  of  such 
cases,  yet  if  we  turn  to  the  original,t  we  find,  on  the  contrary,  that 
though  he  quotes  an  observation  from  Gardner,  and  a  second  from 

*  Corp.jur.  med.  leg.  constans  e  Pandectis,  ^c.  Franco/.  1722.  Fol.  Pars  I. 
Sect.  II.  Cas.  18.  de  eontusione  ahdominis  in  gravida,  ahortum  causante. 
Zittraan  {Med.  For.  Franco/.  1706,  p.  1602)  reports,  indeed,  another  still 
older  case  (1699).  It  is,  however,  very  defective  in  details,  and  is  not, 
therefore,  to  be  regarded  as  fully  made  out.  The  servant-maid  had  fallen 
(how  or  where  not  mentioned),  and  on  the  dead-born  child  there  were 
"  sugillatio  in /route  et  brachio  sinistro  .'"  Also  "  tumor  "  there,  and  of  the 
"  labii  superioris."  The  Faculty  at  Leipzig-,  however,  declared  themselves 
unable  to  decide  whether  this  child  had  died  or  been  killed  in  utero  or  extra 
uterum. 

t  Abhandl.  iiber  die  gewaltsamen  Todesarten.,  2  Aufl.  Tubingen,  1788, 
s,  281,  &c. 


112  }  108,  FATAL  INJURIES  IN  UTERQ, 

Glockengiesser,  yet  that  he  himself  expresses  doubt  upon  the  matter, 
and  considers  that  the  supposition  of  any  such  influence  must  be 
strictly  limited.  Gardner's  case  was  one  of  severe  labour,  in  which 
the  child  was  born  with  a  cranial  tumour,  and  with  fracture  of  the 
lumbar  vertebrae,  "  It  seemed  as  if  this  part  of  tlie  child  had  been 
injured,  and  to  judge  from  the  age  of  the  child  and  its  degree  of 
putrescence,  this  must  have  happened  at  least  one  month  before  its 
birth.  When  I  asked  the  woman  if  she  had  met  with  any  injury 
during  her  pregnancy,  she  answered  that  about  two  months  previously 
she  had  received  a  violent  blow  upon  the  belly  by  falling  on  the  edge 
of  a  large  clothes' r basket/'  Thus  the  fall  on  the  abdomen  occurred 
two,  and  the  injury  one  month  before  the  child's  birth !  A  severe 
labour,  and  a  putrid  foetus  !  Probably  the  fracture  of  the  vertebrae 
happened  during  the  birth.  Of  Glockengiesser's  case  we  only  learn 
that  "  the  cranium  was  broken  into  five  pieces,"  but  not  a  word  more 
in  regard  either  to  pregnancy  or  birth  I  In  tbe  case  published  by 
Mende,"^  the  faculty  of  Greifswald  have  declared  in  a  very  profound 
opinion  delivered  by  them  "  that  the  child  had  not  received  a  fatal 
injury  previous  to  its  birth  by  external  violence  inflicted  on  the  body 
of  its  mother,  whereof  it  had  died  four  days  after  its  birth,  but  rather 
that  the  imperfect  nature  of  the  dissection  and  the  extremely  meagre 
account  given  by  the  midwife  of  the  course  of  the  labour,  gave  occa- 
sion to  assume,  not  with  perfect  certainty,  but  with  probability,  that 
the  child  had  received  these  severe  injuries,  namely,  the  ecchymosis 
on  the  head,  and  the  fracture  of  the  right  parietal  bone,  during  the 
act  of  birth  itself.'^ 

In  Albert's t  case,  in  which  the  mother,  two  days  before  her  con, 
finement,  fell  with  her  belly  upon  a  boundary  stone,  the  child  was 
bom  dead,  and  its  left  parietal  bone,  more  ossified  than  usual,  was 
separated  from  its  connections  with  the  bones  around  it.  That  por- 
tion usually  united  with  the  right  parietal  bone  by  the  sagittal 
suture  was  separated  throughout  its  entire  length  by  a  fissure  eleven 
hues  in  breadth,  so  that  the  brain  protruded,  laid  bare  by  the  rupture 
of  the  membranes.  The  anterior  and  posterior  edges  of  the  parietal 
bones  were  separated  from  the  contiguous  bones,  and  somewhat 
depressed;  the  inferior  edge  was  separated  from  the  temporal  bone, 
but  protruded  a  few  lines  in  front  of  it,  and  "  two-fingers'  breadth 
above  its  junction  with  the  temporal  bone  it  was  scarcely  perceptibly 
bent  outwards.     The  bone  itself  was  uninjured."     The  bone,  there- 

•  Henke's  Zeitschr.  &c.  iii.  s.  277,  &c.  t  Ibidem,  xviii.  s.  441. 


§  108.  FATAL  INJURIES  IN  UTERO.  113 

fore,  though  so  thin,  was  partly  depressed,  partly  bent  outwards,  aid 
yet  not  fractured,  though  it  "  was  more  than  usually  ossified/'  (?) 
What,  however,  is  chiefly  obnoxious  to  criticism  in  this  case  is,  that 
we  learn  not  one  syllable  as  to  the  degree  of  putrescence  of  the  child. 
Becher's  case^  was  one  of  breech  presentation,  brought  to  a  close 
with  the  forceps.  Heyfel^er's  casef  was  also  a  forceps  one !  In 
Schmidt's  case,t  in  which  the  mother  received  a  violent  blow  upon 
the  right  side  of  the  under  part  of  the  belly,  the  child  was  not  born 
dead,  but  only  apparently  so,  and  it  did  not  die  till  the  following 
night.  There  was  only  a  depression  in  the  parietal  region  of  the 
right  frontal  bone,  the  neighbourhood  of  which  was  neither  ecchy- 
mosed,  swollen,  nor  otherwise  altered.  At  the  dissection  a  little 
coagulated  black  blood  was  found  at  the  most  depressed  portion  of 
the  bone ;  the  bone  itself  was  normal,  and  not  discoloured.  At  the 
parietal  edge  close  to  the  fontanelle  there  were  two  '^  trifling  fissures." 
This  case  is  certainly  more  remarkable  than  the  foregoing ;  any  other 
explanation,  however,  of  the  origin  of  this  depression  is  much  mora 
probable  than  the  supposed  one  of  intra-uterine  violence.  Schnur's  § 
case  is  very  like  that  just  related ;  it  is  also  peculiarly  instructive  in 
a  forensic  point  of  view,  because  it  shows  that  the  foetus  may  remain 
alive  even  after  the  apphcation  of  extreme  violence  to  the  pregnant 
abdomen.  The  woman  in  the  eighth  month  of  her  pregnancy  fell 
against  the  sharp  edge  of  a  tub ;  she  fainted  away,  had  hsemorrhage 
from  the  vagina,  and  had  to  be  leeched,  &c.  After  forty-seven  days 
she  gave  rapid  and  easy  birth  (her  eighth)  to  a  healthy  living  child, 
on  whose  right  frontal  bone,  without  any  injury  being  visible  on  the 
skin,  there  was  an  almost  starlike  depression  of  two  lines  in  diame- 
ter, which  had  quite  disappeared»three  months  subsequently.  In 
Wittzack's||  case,  the  mother  fell  from  a  tree,  and  three  months 
subsequently  the  child  was  delivered  by  turning^  with  a  mere  im- 
pression on  the  frontal  and  left  parietal  bones ;  it  was  born  dead, 
and  was  not  dissected.  The  case,  therefore,  permitted  of  this  ex- 
planation. In  regard,  however,  to  mere  depressions  we  must  not 
forget  the  facts  observed  by  such  distinguished  obstetricians  as  E.  B. 
Osiander,  Carus,  d'Outrepont,  Hohl,  &c.,  which  E.  Gurlt  in  his  mono- 

*  Henke  Zeitschr.  xxvi.  s.  239. 

t  Sohmidt's  Jahrb.  viii.  s.  125. 

X  Neue  Denksehr.  der  phys.  med.  Sooiet.  zu  Erlangen,  1812,  i.  s.  60. 

§  Med.  Zeitung  des  Vereins  fiir  Heilk.  1834,  s.  152. 

Ij  Ihid.  1841,  No.  82. 

VOL.  III.  I 


114  §  108.  FATAL  INJURIES  IN  UTERO. 

graph*  has  also  most  properly  referred  to,  namely,  that  such  depres- 
sions may  and  do  arise  quite  independent  of  external  violence,  by  the 
mere  continuous  pressure  exerted  on  the  foetal  head  during  preg- 
nancy by  protruding  lumbar  vertebrae  or  any  osseous  tumour,  that 
this  also  may  happen  during  the  act  of  birth  itself  (§  110),  whereby 
Qy^n fractures  of  the  cranium  may  occur  during  even  easy  births.f 
On  the  other  hand,  the  two  following  cases,  which  were  certainly 
very  pecuHar,  are  quite  different  from  any  of  those  already  detailed. 
BlotJ  reported  to  the  Academy  at  Paris  the  case  of  a  primipara, 
aged  twenty-seven,  who,  during  labour,  and  before  the  rupture  of 
the  membranes,  accidentally  fell  down  two  stories  into  the  court- 
yard, whereby  she  had  her  thigh-bone  broken,  besides  receiving  many 
severe  contusions.  The  child  had  now  passed  through  the  os  uteri ; 
much  crepitation  was  felt  on  its  head,  and  it  was  easily  delivered 
with  the  forceps  (dead).  In  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  on  the 
anterior  part  of  the  head  there  were  many  ecchymoses ;  beneath  the 
uninjured  scalp  there  was  an  extravasation  of  black  fluid  blood  upon 
both  parietal  bones  beneath  the  pericranium ;  there  was  a  fracture  of 
each  parietal  bone,  which  on  the  right  one  had  separated  a  triangular 
piece  of  bone ;  there  was  no  other  injury  either  of  the  brain  or  the 
rest  of  the  body.  The  case  reported  by  Maschka§  is  precisely  similar 
to  this  one.  A  woman  towards  the  end  of  the  eighth  month  of  her 
pregnancy  leaped  down  from  the  second  story,  broke  both  her 
thigh-bones,  and  died  in  six  hours.  On  the  foetus  in  utero  there  were 
''  several  fractures  of  both  parietal  bones  with  extravasation  of  blood 
and  coagula,  both  on  the  external  surface  and  within  the  cranial 
cavity.^' 

The  two  latter  cases,  in  particular,  compel  us  to  assume  that  the 
child  may  he  killed  in  utero  hy  injuries  to  its  cranium,  produced  by 
violence  inflicted  directly  upon  the  body  of  the  pregnant  woman,  or 
by  any  violent  impression  made  generally  upon  it,  as  by  leaping, 
falling,  or  being  thrown  from  a  height,  &c.  The  consideration  that 
death  from  this  cause  is  one  of  the  rarest  phenomena,  while  nothing 
is  more  common  than  the  roughest  usage  of  pregnant  women  with- 
out any  ill  effect  upon  the  foetus,  will  make  the  prudent  medical 

*  Ueber  intra-uterine  Verletzungen  (Separat-Abdruck  aus  den  Verhand- 
lungen  der  Gesellschaft  f.  Geburtshiilfe  zu  Beriin),  1857,  s.  29. 

t  Vide  cases  by  L'Hermitte,  d'Outrepont  u.A.  in  der  Prager 
Vierteljahrscbrift,  1857,  iv.  s.  111.  %  Gurit,  he.  cit. 

§  Prager  Vierteljahrscbrift,  1856,  Bd.  Hi.  s.  105. 


§  109.  DEATH  DURING  LABOUR.— CEPHALHiEMATOMA.    115 

jurist  careful  not  rashly  to  justify  a  murder  committed  after  the 
child's  birth.  Such  cases  in  which  the  child  is  born  dead  possess  in 
general  no  judicial  interest.  In  doubtful  cases  the  following  are  the 
chief  points  to  be  attended  to: — 1.  We  must  find  out  whether  the 
child  was  born  alive  or  dead  j  2.  If  the  mother  be  known,  the  rela- 
tive dimensions  of  her  pelvis  and  of  the  child  must  be  ascertained ; 

3.  The  body  of  the  child  must  be  carefully  examined  for  finger- 
marks, scratches,  and  other  injuries  different  from  those  referred  to ; 

4.  The  condition  of  the  cranial  bones  must  be  scutinized  with  special 
reference  to  defective  ossification  (§  110),  should  actual  fractures  be 
present ;  the  state  of  the  callus,  if  present,  or  of  the  effused  blood, 
&c.,  must  be  examined;  5.  All  the  circumstances  of  the  fall,  blow, 
or  other  act  of  violence  must  be  carefully  weighed ;  6.  The  condition  of 
the  pregnant  woman  in  the  interval  between  the  infliction  of  the  vio- 
lence and  her  delivery  must  be  duly  considered  ;  7.  The  nature  of  the 
labour  must  be  accurately  ascertained,  in  the  case  of  secret  and  rapid 
labours,  with  special  reference  to  a  possible  sudden  prolapse  of  the 
child  (§  114),  in  the  case  of  labours  brought  to  an  artificial  close  with 

'  special  reference  to  the  employment  of  instruments,  because  even  in 
the  case  of  such  births  the  question  of  intra-uterine  injury  may  be 
brought  forward  in  the  case  of  an  accusation  against  an  obstetrician 
in  regard  to  his  professional  assistance. 

The  natural  death  of  the  foetus  m  utero  is  far  more  frequent  than 
a  violent  one,  particularly  in  the  case  of  those  births  which  almost 
exclusively  occupy  the  attention  of  the  medical  jurist — the  illegiti- 
mate. In  Berlin,  amongst  those  children  born  in  wedlock,  one  in 
twenty-five  is  born  dead,  while  among  those  children  born  out  of 
wedlock,  the  pro[)ortion  is  one  in  twelve."^  The  most  common  dis- 
eases discoverable  in  the  bodies  of  those  foetuses  which  die  in  utero 
are,  anormal  position  and  malformation  of  organs,  dropsies,  pemphi- 
gus, &c.,  a  correct  description  of  which  it  is  not  my  province  to 
give. 

§  109.  Death  of  the  Child  during  Labouu. — {a)  Subcutaneous 
Effusion  of  Blood. — Cephalhematoma. 

Death  of  the  child  during  its  birth  is  most  frequently,  indeed 
daily,  caused  by  cerebral  hypersemia.     It  occurs  in  the  body  either 

*  Vide  Casper's  Beitrage  zar  med.  Statistik  und  Staatsarzeneikunde. 
Berlin,  1825,  s.  172. 

12 


116     §  109.  DEATH  DURING  LABOUR.— CEPHALH^EMATOMA. 

as  a  visible  congestion  in  the  vascular  membranes,  in  the  brain  itself 
and  its  sinuses,  or  as  actual  haemorrhage,  either,  what  is  rare,  inside 
the  cranium  in  the  most  various  places,  or,  what  is  extremely  fre- 
quent, as  an  extravasation  of  actual  coagulated  blood,  which  has 
escaped  from  the  ruptured  capillaries  or  veins  into  the  cellular  tissue 
between  the  pericranium  and  the  occipital  aponeurosis,  which  is  the 
most  common  form,  or  beneath  the  pericranium  which  happens  much 
more  rarely.  The  position  of  this  coagulum  is  in  general  the  pos- 
terior third  of  the  parietal  bone  as  far  as  the  half  of  the  occipital  bone; 
as  it,  however,  depends  upon  the  position  of  the  head  during  labour,  it 
also  occurs  much  farther  forward,  even  as  far  as  the  frontal  bone 
itself,  or  entirely  on  one  side  of  the  parietal  bone.  The  scalp 
appears  externally  not  in  the  least  discoloured,  and  in  recent  bodies  often 
not  even  swollen;  sometimes  there  is  found,  however,  even  after  con- 
cealed, and  therefore  presumptively  rapid,  births,  a  slight  but  visible 
degree  of  the  usual  (oedematous)  cranial  swelling.  When  the  occi- 
pital aponeurosis  is  separated  from  the  bones,  the  coagulum  is  at 
once  brought  into  view,  either  as  it  were  encapsuled  in  the  cellular 
tissue,  or  lying  as  a  dark  layer  of  about  one  line  thick  upon  the 
pericranium,  and  sometimes  both  of  these  are  present  at  once.  In 
a  few  cases,  which  may  almost  be  said  to  be  of  daily  occurrence,  this 
extravasation  is  found  only  in  insular  patches  lying  near  one 
another ;  in  many  others  large  continuous  patches  of  the  portions  of 
the  skull  described,  are  found  covered  with  it.  It  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  remember  the  uncommon  frequency  of  the  spontaneous 
occurrence  of  this  subaponeurotic  extravasation,  not  to  be  led, 
from  want  of  experience,  into  the  unpardonable  error  of  supposing 
that  violence  had  been  inflicted  on  the  child.  These  effusions  are 
not  of  themselves  the  cause  of  death,  as  is  proved  by  their  being 
very  frequently  found  in  children  who  have  been  known  to  die  from 
other  causes  :  indeed  their  origin  in  the  act  of  birth,  even  where  that 
is  rapid  (concealed),  is  so  easily  exphcable,  and  their  occurrence,  as 
already  said,  is  such  a  daily  affair,  that  it  appears  reasonable  to  con- 
clude that  similar  ruptures  of  vessels  external  to  the  cranial  cavity 
occur  in  newborn  children  generally,  even  under  the  favourable  cir- 
cumstances of  private  practice,  much  more  frequently  than  is  supposed, 
and  that  they  only  do  not  become  objects  of  observation,  because 
when  the  child  lives  they  are  gradually  absorbed  (§  102).  When 
they  are  found  in  the  body,  not  they,  but  the  concomitant  actual 
cerebral  hypersemia  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  cause  of  death. 


§  no.  CRANIAL  INJURIES.  117 

That  such  a  hypersemia  may  prove  fatal  to  the  child  immediately 
before  as  well  as  during  labour,  or  in  the  act  of  birth,  is  frequently 
observed  in  the  case  of  children  indubitably  born  dead,  whose 
bodies  display  these  congestions  to  a  greater  or  less,  and  often  to  a 
very  great  extent.  After  what  I  have  already  said  (§  102,  p.  87, 
Yol.  III.)  I  do  not  require  again  to  state  that  this  appearance 
does  not  in  the  very  slightest  prove  that  the  child  has  lived  after 
its  birth.^ 

Allied  to  this  appearance  is  the  well-known  cephalhsematoma  or 
bloody  sweUing  of  the  head.  But  this  peculiar  extravasation  of  blood 
is  by  no  means  of  so  much  importance  in  a  medico-legal  point  of  view 
as  mere  theoretic  authors  so  often  make  out.  It  almost  never  occurs 
in  medico-legal  practice,  and  in  truth  for  this  simple  reason  that  it 
has  only  to  do  with  new-born  children,  while  cephalheematoma  does 
not  commence  to  appear  till  several  days  after  birth.  Even  in  such 
cases  however  as  may  possibly  occur — not  one  of  which  has  ever 
come  before  me  on  the  dissecting-table — it  is  quite  superfluous  to 
warn,  as  is  so  often  done,  any  but  a  mere  beginner  of  the  danger  of 
confounding  this  bloody  swelhng  with  an  ecchymosis  caused  by 
external  violence,  since  the  peculiarly  sharply-defined  character  of 
the  cephalhsematoma,  and  the  well-known  feeling  of  a  roundish 
opening  in  the  bone  and  distinguishes  in  the  plainest  manner  this 
phenomena  from  an  ecchymosis,  which  is  never  sharply  defined,  but 
always  diffuse  and  irregular  in  its  form  and  boundaries. 

§  110.    Continuation. — (3.)  Cranial  Injuries. — Defective 
Ossification  of  the  Skdll-bones. 

That  the  bones  of  the  skull  may  be  bent  or  broken,  in  and  during 
the  act  of  birth,  is  indubitable,  and  has  long  since  been  set  down  as 
established  both  in  the  practice  and  literature  of  obstetrics.  That 
medico-legal  practice,  therefore,  has  only  rarely  to  deal  with  fissures 
and  fractures  of  the  skull  of  newborn  children,  which,  from  their 
accompanying  circumstances  can  be  ascribed  to  the  act  of  birth,  this 
is  readily  explicable  from  the  fact  that  these  accidents  are  chiefly 
caused  by  severe  labour,  whether  that  be  produced  by  the  peculiarity 
of  the  child  or  of  the  maternal  pelvis ;  whilst  from  the  very  nature  of 
the  matter  only  the  results  of  concealed,  and  consequently  more  or 
less  very  rapidly  ended,  births,  come  to  the  cognizance  of  the  law.f 

*   Vide  §  115  in  regard  to  this  appearance  in  a  diagnostic  point  of  view. 

t  On  cranial  injuries  after  birth — Vide  §§  114,  115. 


118  §  110.  CRANIAL  INJURIES. 

For  the  same  reason  fractures  of  the  extremities,  fractures  of  the 
spine^  rupture  of  the  skull  with  protrusion  of  the  brain,  and  the  other 
like  results  of  extremely  tedious  and  difficult  labours,  do  not  occur 
in  medico-legal  practice ;  and  if  perhaps  from  some  quite  peculiar 
cii'cumstances,  an  exceptional  case  of  more  or  less  important  injuries 
to  the  child,  from  a  tedious  yet  concealed  delivery,  should  come 
before  the  medical  jurist  for  his  opinion,  there  would  be  no  difficulty 
in  arriving  at  a  just  conclusion,  by  giving  due  consideration  to  this 
tedious  labour,  whose  occurrence  and  course  the  (discovered)  mother 
would  have  no  interest  in  concealing.  To  this  it  may  be  added  that 
in  such  a  case  the  child  is  usually  born  dead,  and  the  case  therefore 
could  scarcely  possess  any  judicial  interest  whatever.  More  frequently 
there  is  observed,  even  in  concealed  births,  a  mere  depression  or 
mark  upon  the  thin  cranial  bones,  particularly  the  parietal  bones, 
which  may  be  produced  even  in  relatively  easy  births,  by  the  pressure 
of  a  greatly  protuberant  sacral  promontory.  Such  a  depression  of 
itself  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  cause  of  death,  since  it  is  often 
enough  seen  in  practice,  even  in  children  which  continue  to  live 
(§  108).  Fissures,  which  from  the  great  tenuity  of  the  foetal  cra- 
nial bones,  are  2\'so  fractures,  are  a  much  more  important  result  of  the 
act  of  parturition.  Accurate  observations'^  have  shown  that  these  may 
possibly  occur  even  where  the  labour  has  not  been  particularly 
tedious  or  difficult,  and  has  been  concluded  without  any  artificial 
assistance ;  the;^  may,  therefore,  occur  in  prirnaparal  and  in  concealed 
births.  These  fissures  and  fractures  have  been  erroneously  termed 
"congenitaV  as  if  they  had  existed  in  the  foetus  previous  to  the 
commencement  of  labour,  while  they  are  the  result  of  that  act. 
They  prove  fatal  to  the  child  either  at  once,  or  after  it  has  respired 
a  few  times,  as  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  subsequently  proves,  or 
life  may  continue  for  a  few  days  and  cease  under  symptoms  of  con- 
tinually increasing  pressure  on  the  brain.  They  occur  almost  ex- 
clusively in  the  parietal  bones,  commonly  only  in  one,  sometimes  and 
usually  transversely  to  the  saggital  suture;  at  others,  but  more 
rarely  stretching  from  the  frontal  bone,  more  or  less  parallel 
to  the  sagittal  suture.  Most  generally  only  one  such  fissure 
exists,  at  others  there  are  several.  On  a  close  inspection 
the    finely   serrated   edges    of   the    fissure  are  usually    found    to 

*  By  Meissner,  Carus,  E.  v.  Siebold,  Chaussier,  OUivier,  d'Outrepont, 
Hore,  Mende,  and  Siegel.  Vide  C.  F.  Hedinger,  iiber  die  Knochenverletz- 
ungen  bei  Neugebornen  in  med.-ger.  Hinsicht.     Leipzig,  1833. 


§  110.  CRANIAL  INJURIES.  119 

display  a  faint  ecchymosis.  The  diagnosis  of  such  fissures  and 
fractures  from  similar  ones  which  have  been  produced  after  birth  by 
any  kind  of  extra-uterine  violence,  may  be  difficult,  and  must  always 
be  determined  by  the  actual  circumstances  of  each  individual  case. 
Traces  of  violence  externally  visible  on  the  body,  such  as  ecchymosis  and 
wounds  of  the  scalp,  which  are  not  found  in  the  so-called  "  congeni- 
tal'' fissures  and  fractures  I  have  been  speaking  of;  other  injuries, 
found  either  on  the  body  of  the  child  or  internally,  such  as  impor- 
tant anormalities  of  the  cerebral  membranes,  of  the  brain  itself,  of 
the  other  cranial  bones,  or  of  the  base  of  the  cranium,  all  point  to 
the  ^ost  natum  origin  of  the  fissure.  There  is,  however,  one  cir- 
cumstance of  not  very  rare  occurrence,  which  permits  us  to  conclude 
with  the  highest  probability,  if  not  with  absolute  certainty,  that  the 
injury  has  occurred  in  the  birth,  with  all  that  follows  from  such  a 
conclusion  in  regard  to  the  criminal  bearings  of  the  case.  I  mean  the 
discovery  of  defective  ossification  in  the  skull  of  a  newborn  child.  It 
is  somewhat  semarkable  that  this  very  important  appearance,  which 
might  so  readily  lead  to  dangerous  mistakes,  has  received  scarcely 
any  notice  from  modern  authors,  while  the  more  experienced  among 
the  earlier  writers  must  have  paid  some  attention  to  it,  since  they 
observed  it  on  the  body."^  An  arrest  of  the  process  of  ossification 
occurs  not  only  in  the  case  of  immature  children,  but  even  in  those 
which  present  the  phenomena  of  maturity  in  all  their  completeness, 
not  only  in  those  which  are  generally  ill-nourished,  but  even  in 
those  children  which  are  of  the  average  weight  of  mature  and  well- 
nourished  foetuses.  I  have  already  (§  80,  p.  23,  Yol.  III.,  and 
§  97,  p.  79,  Yol.  III.)  shown  this  to  be  the  case  in  regard  to  the 
osseous  nucleus  of  the  femoral  epiphysis.  The  bones  of  the  skull 
have  also  their  ossification  frequently  retarded,  and  this  defect  is 
oftenest  observed  in  both  the  parietal  bones ;  also  in  the  frontal  bone, 
and  most  rarely  in  the  occipital  bone.  If  the  bone  in  question  is 
held  up  to  the  light,  this  is  seen  to  shine  through  the  opening,  which 
is  closed  only  by  the  pericranium.  When  the  periosteal  membrane  is 
removed,  the  deficiency  in  the  ossification  is  seen  in  form  of  a  round, 

*  Biittner,  in  his  work — somewhat  obsolete,  indeed,  but  yet  instructive, 
from  the  large  experience  which  he  had  occasion  to  accumulate  as  *'  Sam- 
landischer  Kreisphysicus,"  entitled  "  Vollstandige  Anweisung  wie  u.  s.  w. 
ein  veriibter  Kindermord  auszumitteln  sei,"  Konigsberg,  1771,  s.  82,  de- 
scribes this  defective  ossification  uncommonly  true  to  nature.  Mende  also 
describes  it,  and  apparently  from  personal  observation. 


120        §  111.  DEFECTIVE  OSSIFICATION  OF  THE  SKULL. 

or  irregularly  circular  opening,  not  often  more  than  three  lines  in 
diameter,  though  frequently  less ;  its  edges  are  irregular  and  serrated ; 
these  edges  are  nei)er  depressed  as  is  the  case  in  fractures ;  and 
neither  they,  nor  the  parts  in  their  neighbourhood,  are  ever  observed 
to  be  eccliymosed.  In  order  finally  to  render  it  impossible  to  mis- 
take such  a  cranial  deficiency  for  a  fracture,  we  have  only  to  examine 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  opening  by  holding  the  bone  against  the 
light,  and  we  shall  always  find  that  within  a  greater  or  less  circum- 
ference, there  are  other  defective  pieces  in  the  bone ;  that  is,  that  there 
are  patches  of  the  osseous  tissue  which  are  as  thin  as  paper,  and  are 
translucent.  I  can  certify,  that  a  careful  consideration  of  these 
diagnostic  marks  has  prevented  my  ever  committing  a  mistake  in  the 
diagnosis  of  doubtful  cases.  Plate  YII.,  Fig.  20  and  20«,  gives  a 
very  natural  representation  of  such  defective  ossification,  and  in 
further  elucidation  of  this  appearance,  a  due  consideration  of  which 
is  of  the  utmost  practical  importance,  I  append  the  following  selected 
observations. 

§  111.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case  CCCLXIX. —  Defective  Ossification  with  Pissure  of 
THE  right  Parietal  Bone. 

A  newborn  male  child  found  dead  on  the  street.  The  body 
was  (in  January)  quite  fresh.  Its  length  twenty  inches,  weight  seven 
pounds  and  a-half ;  cranial  diameters,  which  were  respectively  three 
inches  and  a-half,  four  inches  and  a-quarter,  and  five  inches,  &c.,  all 
proved  that  the  child  was  perfectly  mature,  and  its  life  subsequent 
to  birth  was  also  proved  by  results  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris.  The 
face,  neck,  breast,  back,  and  inferior  extremities  exhibited  distinct 
traces  of  pemphigus.  Ou  the  tuberosity  of  the  right  parietal  bone 
there  was  an  irregular  roundish  opening  in  the  bone  one  line  and  a-half 
in  diameter,  and  at  one  line's  distance  from  it  there  were  two  similar 
openings  each  two  lines  in  diameter,  and  united  with  each  other  by 
means  of  a  fissure.  The  edges  of  these  openings  were  much  serrated, 
were  not  ecchymosed,  and  the  bone  for  half-an-inch  round  these  open- 
ings was  as  thin  as  paper  and  translucent.  The  maturity  and  life  of  the 
child  subsequent  to  its  birth  were  declared  in  the  opinion  given  by 
us;  and  we  further  stated  that  the  injuries  to  the  bones  were  not  the 
result  of  external  violence,  and  had  no  connection  with  the  cause  of 
the  child's  death. 


111.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  121 


Case  CCCLXX. — Defective  Ossification  in  the  left  Parietal 

Bone. 

According  to  the  statement  of  the  midwife,  who  was  called  in  im- 
mediately after  the  delivery  of  the  mother,  a  maid-servant,  who  had 
secretly  given  birth  to  this  child,  it  was  then  just  in  the  act  of 
drawing  its  last  breath.  The  child,  a  boy,  was  perfectly  mature 
(seven  pounds,  twenty  inches,  cranial  diameters  three  and  a-quarter, 
four  and  a-quarter,  and  five  inches,  &c.).  The  lungs  were  of  a  cin- 
nabar-red, mottled  with  blue,  frothed  and  crepitated  on  being  incised, 
and  floated  perfectly.  In  the  middle  of  the  left  parietal  bone  there 
were  two  roundish  openings  close  to  one  another,  each  three  lines  in 
diameter  and  with  serrated  edges;  the  bone  surrounding  these 
openings  was  not  in  this  case  remarkably  translucent.  It  was  par- 
ticularly interesting  to  find  that  a  narrow  spicula  of  bone  ran  right 
across  one  of  these  openings,  thus  at  once  completely  removing  every 
possible  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  its  origin  in  defective  ossification. 
The  child  had  died  from  hypersemia.  After  we  had  explained  the 
nature  of  the  apparent  injury  to  the  bone,  the  case  was  not  further 
followed  judicially,  as  the  law  takes  no  notice  of  the  mere  conceal- 
ment of  an  illegitimate  pregnancy  or  birth. 

Case  CCCLXXI. — Defective  Ossification  of  both  Parietal 
Bones. — Severing  the  Umbilical  Cord  close  to  the  Um- 
bilicus.  No   HAEMORRHAGE. 

This  secretly  born  female  child  was  said  to  have  been  born  dead, 
the  results  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  however,  proved  indubitably 
that  it  had  lived,  and  had  died  from  apoplexy.  The  length  of  the 
child,  nineteen  inches,  and  its  weight,  six  pounds  and  three-quarters, 
all  indicated  its  maturity,  while  the  somewhat  short  cranial  diameters, 
three  inches,  four  inches,  and  four  inches  and  three-quarters,  and 
also  the  circumstance  that  along  with  the  body  the  placenta  (with  the 
whole  of  the  cord,  which  had  been  severed  close  to  the  umbilicus)  was 
brought  before  us,  all  pointed  to  the  probability  of  the  birth  having 
been  precipitate.  There  were  two  defects  in  the  ossification  of  the 
left  parietal  bone,  one  triangular  in  shape,  the  other  the  size  of  a 
fourpenny-piece.  The  edges  of  both  were  strongly  serrated,  so  that 
comparatively  long  spiculse  stretched  into  the  opening.     There  was 


122  §  111.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

also  a  similar  defective  patch,  the  size  of  a  fourpenny-piece,  on  the 
right  parietal  bone.  On  that  part  of  the  occipital  aponeurosis  cor- 
responding with  the  vertex  there  was  on  its  internal  surface  a 
circular  extravasation  of  coagulated  blood  about  a  line  thick,  with- 
out the  slightest  trace  of  any  violence  having  been  applied  exter- 
nally. Two  small  fissures  diverged  from  the  circular  opening  in  the 
left  parietal  bone.  The  body  was  of  the  usual  corpse  colour,  and  not 
that  the  result  of  hseraorrhage ;  the  lungs  were  not  pale,  but  of  a 
reddish-blue  and  mottled;  the  liver  was  very  hyperaemic,  and  the 
apoplectic  cerebral  congestion  present  was  very  decided.  The  child 
had,  therefore,  certainly  not  died  from  haemorrhage  from  the  divided 
umbilical  cord;  whether  that  had  been  severed  merely  after  the 
complete  cessation  of  the  pulsation,  or  after  the  actual  death  of  the 
child  could  not  of  course  be  ascertained.  The  whole  of  the  appear- 
ances were  in  favour  of  the  probability  that  the  child  had  died  from 
apoplexy  produced  by  a  fall  on  the  head  by  precipitate  birth,  and 
this  probability  was  made  the  basis  of  the  opinion  we  delivered. 

Case  CCCLXXII. — Defective  Ossification  in  both  Parietal 
Bones. — Doubtful  Death  from  Drowning. 

The  body  of  this  firm,  mature,  newborn  boy  was  found  in  the 
water  close  to  the  bank,  at  an  atmospheric  temperature  (in  September) 
of  +  5°  —  8°  E.  =  43°-25  —  50°r.  It  was,  even  to  the  umbilical  cord, 
still  perfectly  fresh,  and  we  were  therefore  able  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion put  to  us  as  follows  : — that  it  had  not  been  more  than  three  or 
four  days  since  the  child  had  been  born,  and  had  died.  The  life  of  this 
child  subsequent  to  its  birth  could  not  be  doubted.  The  position  of  the 
diaphragm  below  the  sixth  rib ;  the  perfect,  even  somewhat  extra- 
vagant, distention,  of  the  lungs,  which,  as  in  those  drowned,  pressed 
close  to  the  ribs ;  their  very  bright-red,  and  dark-mottled  colour ;  the 
amount  of  blood  and  air  contained  in  them,  and  their  perfect 
buoyancy,  all  spoke  in  favour  of  this.  The  trachea  was  pale  and 
empty  and  so  was  the  stomach.  The  heart  contained  almost  no 
blood.  The  abdomen  displayed  nothing  remarkable,  but  there  was 
apoplectic  hyperaemia  within  the  cranial  .cavity.  Upon  the  vertex 
and  the  right  side  of  the  frontal  bone  there  were  small  extravasations 
beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis,  and  both  the  parietal  bones  dis- 
played precisely  those  defects  in  ossification  exhibited  in  the 
representation,  Plate  VII.,  Pig.  20.     Besides  the  statement  already 


§  111.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  123 

made  as  to  tlie  probable  time  of  the  birth  and  death  of  the  child,  we 
also  stated,  in  answer  to  questions  put  to  us,  that  the  child  had  been 
mature  and  had  lived  ;  that  it  had  died  of  apoplexy ;  that  it  was  not 
improbable,  that  the  child  had  died  in  the  water  (been  drowned),  but 
that  it  could  certainly  have  lain  but  a  short  time  in  the  water ;  and 
this  was  indubitable,  since  neither  the  hands  nor  the  feet  displayed 
the  slightest  trace  of  maceration. 

Case  CCCLXXIII. — Defective  Ossification  in  both  Parietal 
Bones. — Doubtful  Death  from  Drowning. 

This  case  very  much  resembled  the  one  just  related.  The  new- 
born boy  was  taken  out  of  the  water  already  (in  July)  much  putrefied ; 
its  head  was  black,  the  rest  of  the  body  greyish-green.  The  degree 
of  internal  putrescence  corresponded  with  the  external  appearance  : 
for  instance,  the  liver  floated,  &c.  Nevertheless  we  did  not  set  aside 
the  case  as  unfitted  for  further  examination,  for  this  was  by  no  means 
the  case.  The  diaphragm  stood  between  the  sixth  and  seventh  ribs, 
the  stomach  was  empty;  the  lungs  almost  completely  filled  the 
thorax,  the  right  one  was  strewn  with  a  considerable  number  of 
putrefactive  bullse  the  size  of  millet-seeds ;  the  colour  of  both  lungs 
was  a  livid  dirty-reddish  with  bluish  patches ;  both  crepitated  when 
incised,  and  in  spite  of  the  putrescence  gave  vent  to  a  bloody  froth. 
They  were  perfectly  buoyant,  all  but  a  piece  of  the  left  lung  the  size 
of  a  bean.  The  occipital  aponeurosis  was  uninjured,  as  was  also  the 
rest  of  the  body.  In  both  parietal  bones  there  were  patches  of  defec- 
tive ossification  of  unusual  size,  for  in  each  there  was  an  opening  half- 
an-inch  long  and  a  quarter-of-an-inch  wide,  with  serrated  edges  and 
the  surrounding  bone  no  thicker  than  a  sheet  of  paper.  Erom  these 
openings  serrated-edged  ecchymosed  fractures  one  inch  and  one  inch 
and  a-half  long  stretched  away  towards  the  vertex  and  the  occipital  bone. 
Of  the  other  appearances  I  need  only  now  mention  the  cleanly-cut  um- 
bilical cord,  which  was  not  less  than  twenty-seven  inches  long.  On 
account  of  the  position  of  the  diaphragm  and  the  condition  of  the 
lungs,  it  must  be  assumed  that  the  child  had  lived,  and  because  of 
the  absence  of  any  corresponding  appearances,  that  it  had  not  been 
drowned.  The  cranial  injuries  might  have  arisen  from  violence 
inflicted  on  the  body  while  in  the  water,  or  in  taking  it  out ;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  uninjured  state  of  the  cranial  coverings  and  of  the 
rest  of  the  body  was  against  this  view;  or  they  might  have  been 


124  §  111.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

caused  by  violent  blows  on  the  head,  but  these  would  also  have  left 
behind  more  important  and  more  visible  external  evidence ;  or  they 
might  have  been  produced  by  the  accidental  fall  of  the  child  during 
delivery,  a  consequence  which  must  have  been  favoured  by  the 
length  of  the  umbilical  cord,  and  by  the  extraordinary  deficiency  in 
the  ossification  of  the  skull,  and  which  explained  tlie  fractures  of  the 
skull  in  the  simplest  manner  consistent  with  experience.  We  gave 
our  opinion  in  accordance  with  these  facts."**" 

Case  CCCLXXIV. — Defective  Ossification  of  both  Parietal 
Bones  with  Fissures. — Respiration  in  a  closed  box. 

The  following  case  was  interesting  in  many  points.  An  un- 
married maid-servant  had  some  years  previously  already  given 
birth  to  a  child,  and  had  concealed  this  pregnancy  up  to  its 
close;  she  was  secretly  deHvered  about  seven  o'clock  one  April 
morning,  and  believed  the  child  to  be  dead,  for  which  she  gave  the 
usual  reasons.  Certain  it  is,  that  she  placed  the  child  in  a  chest  of 
drawers  and  closed  the  drawer.  Two  hours  subsequently  her  fellow- 
servant  and  a  sewing  girl  who  was  occupied  in  the  room,  to  their 
great  surprise  heard  the  cry  of  a  child  proceeding  from  this  chest  of 
drawers,  and  at  once  discovered  it  lying  in  it,  fresh  and  healthy.  It 
was  taken  to  a  relative  to  be  brought  up,  but  it  died  there  "quietly" 
at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  after  having  lived  precisely  twelve 
hours.  The  examination  in  the  first  place  showed  the  perfect  matu- 
rity of  the  child,  which  was  a  very  strong  one,  measuring  twenty-one 
inches,  weighing  eight  pounds  and  a-quarter,  and  with  cranial 
diameters  of  corresponding  development.  There  was  nothing  remark- 
able found  in  the  abdomen,  except  perhaps  that  in  the  stomach  there 
were  two  teaspoonfuls  of  a  thickish  glutinous,  brownish,  somewhat 
bloody  and  fermenting  fluid,  which  appeared  to  have  been  given  to 
the  child  as  food.  The  urinary  bladder  was  quite  empty  and  the 
large  intestines  had  only  a  small  quantity  of  meconium  in  them. 
On  opening  the  thorax  the  cause  of  death  was  seen  to  have  been  a 
very  well-marked  pulmonary  apoplexy.  The  lungs  were  blood  red, 
mottled  with  rosy  red,  they  crepitated  and  gave  vent  on  incision  to 
an  extraordinary  large  quantity  of  a  dark  blood-red  froth.  More- 
over, they  were  of  the  very  considerable  weight  of  three  ounces, 
fourteen  drachms  (imp.) ;  they  were  perfectly  buoyant.     The  larynx 

*   Vide  Cases  CCCLXXV.-CCCLXXXIV. 


§  112.  CONSTRICTION  BY  THE  CORD.  125 

and  trachea  were  perfectly  empty  and  normal,  and  the  heart  empty. 
The  appearances  in  the  cranial  cavity  were  extremely  interesting. 
Upon  the  occiput  there  was  a  small  cranial  swelling  of  the  usual 
character ;  on  the  left  parietal  bone  there  were  three  blood  coagula, 
each  one  inch  long,  two  hnes  broad  and  about  half-a-line  thick. 
After  removing  the  bone,  the  dura  mater  was  found  about  the  centre 
of  the  bone  to  be  loosened  and  elevated  as  a  bag  in  which  there  lay 
about  half-a-teaspooonful  of  dark  and  very  fluid  blood.  After  removal 
of  this  membrane  and  the  pericranium,  we  found  on  this  position  of 
the  bone,  three  openings,  about  the  size  of  peas,  with  the  usual 
finely  serrated  and  perfectly  unecchymosed  edges;  and  the  sur- 
rounding bone  w^as  translucent,  as  usual  in  all  such  cases,  when 
held  up  to  the  light,  in  this  instance  for  the  space  of  one  quarter 
of  an  inch.  Prom  the  inferior  opening  a  perfectly  straight,  fine  and 
scarcely  serrated  unecchymosed  fissure  stretched  away  towards  the 
sagittal  suture,  and  a  second  one  ran  almost  parallel  with  it  from  the 
superior  opening  into  the  third  one  ( Vide,  the  representation  of  the 
preparation,  Plate  VII.,  Pig.  20«).  A  precisely  similar  appearance 
was  found  in  the  vaulting  of  the  right  parietal  bone,  only  that  here 
there  were  only  two  openings  found  in  the  bone.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  cranial  cavity  and  the  brain  showed  no  trace  of  hypersamia, 
and  also  that  in  spite  of  the  defective  ossification  of  these  two 
cranial  bones,  the  osseous  nucleus  of  the  femoral  epiphysis  still  mea- 
sured three  lines  and  a-half  in  diameter.  The  opinion  given  in  this 
unusual  case  was  :  that  the  child  Avas  mature,  had  lived,  and  had  died 
of  pulmonary  apoplexy,  but  that  there  was  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
this  had  been  caused  by  violence,  and  in  particular  that  the  cranial 
injuries  could  not  be  regarded  as  such  a  cause,  any  more  than  the 
shutting  up  of  the  child  during  two  hours  in  a  chest  of  drawers."^ 

§  112.  Continuation. — {c.)  Compression  and  Coiling  op  the 
Umbilical  Coed  eound  the  Child's  neck. — The  mark  of 
Strangulation. 

The  coTTipression  of  the  umbilical  cord  when  prolapsed  is  just  as  likely 
to  occasion  the  death  of  the  child  during  delivery,  as  its  being 
coiled  round  the  neck  is  unlikely  to  do  so,  as  every  obstetrician 
knows.     Hohlt  has  observed  in  two  hundred  births  the  umbiHcal 

*   Vide  Case  CCCLXXXIX.  f  Op.  cit  s.  456. 


126  §  112.  CONSTRICTION  BY  THE  CORD. 

cord  coiled  round  the  neck  one  hundred  and  eighty-one  times; 
the  result  of  these  births  was  one  hundred  and  sixty-three  living 
children  and  eighteen  dead  ones,  and  amongst  these  eighteen  there 
were  seven  cases  in  which  the  coiling  of  the  cord  could  be  proved  to 
have  no  hand  in  producing  death,  and  in  the  remaining  eleven  it 
could  not  be  proved  to  be  the  sole  cause  of  death.  Mayer,  indeed, 
reports  from  Naegele's  clinique,  six  hundred  and  eighty-five  cases  of 
children  born  with  the  umbilical  cord  coiled  round  their  neck,  of 
which  only  eighteen  could  be  proved  to  have  been  killed  thereby.^ 
On  the  other  hand,  in  seven  hundred  and  forty-three  cases  of  prolapse 
of  the  cord,  collected  by  Scanzoni,  four  hundred  and  eight  of  the 
children  were  born  dead,t  or  nearly  fifty-five  per  cent.  The  physio- 
logical cause  of  death  in  such  cases  has  been  already  related  under 
the  head  of  Death  from  Suffocation,  §  40  p.  124,  Vol.  II.  In  the 
circumstance  that  death  in  such  cases  is  caused  by  preventing  the 
blood  altered  in  the  placenta  from  reaching  the  foetus,  so  that  it  is 
forced  to  make  instinctive  respiratory  movements  and  is  suffocated ; 
we  have  also  an  explanation  why  the  premature  separation  of  the 
placenta  and  the  death  of  the  mother  in  the  act  of  delivery  produce 
a  similar  result, — death  of  the  child  by  suffocation.  According  to  the 
admirable  recent  works  upon  this  subject,  particularly  Hecker^s,  which 
adduces  many  accurate  observations,  besides  carefully  collecting  all 
that  had  been  previously  written  on  the  subject  (op.  cit.),  this 
concatenation  of  events  in  the  death  of  the  child  under  the  circum- 
stances mentioned  can  be  no  longer  doubted.  All  the  earlier  opinions, 
such  as  that  the  cooling  of  the  cord  by  its  prolapse  produced  death, 
must  be  regarded  as  for  ever  set  aside.  Eor  forensic  medicine  this 
result  is  of  considerable  value,  inasmuch  as  it  is  now  determined 
that  by  spontaneous  procedure  during  delivery  alone,  the  death  of 
the  child,  still  in  the  birth,  may  be  caused  by  suffocation  which  may  be 
rendered  visible  in  the  body  by  the  most  exquisite  appearances, 
particularly  by  the  capillary  ecchymoses  already  referred  to  (p.  126 
Yol.  II.),  and  the  medical  jurist  is  not,  therefore,  justified  by  these 
appearances  alone  in  accusing  any  one  of  a  crime.  Good  obser- 
vations have  also  proved  that  the  coiling  of  the  cord  round  the  neck 
when  it  does  kill,  may  prove  fatal  in  this  way  by  interrupting  the 
placental  circulation,  that  consequently  in  these  cases  the  appear- 
ances due  to  death  from  suffocation  may  be  found  in  the  body,  and 

♦   Vide  Hecker's  treatise  (quoted  at  p.  127,  vol.  II.)  s.  30. 
t  Lehrbuch  der  Geburtshulfe,  3  Aufl.     Wien,  1855,  s.  682. 


§  112.  CONSTRICTION  BY  THE  CORD.  127 

indeed  that  this  kind  of  death  is  that  most  frequently  observed  in 
such  cases.  But  the  appearances  due  to  death  from  suffocation  are 
not  those  solely  and  exclusively  to  be  found,  and  I  cannot  agree  that, 
as  is  supposed,  death  by  coiling  of  the  umbilical  cord  round  the  neck 
can  never  occur  from  cerebral  hypersemia,  and  never  does  so  occur; 
two  observations,  in  which  indeed  actual  cerebral  haemorrhage  was  the 
result  of  the  constriction  of  the  neck  by  the  cord,  have  been  seen  by  us 
(Cases  CCCXXYII.  and  (XCXCIX.),  prove  the  opposite,  and  as 
positive  evidence  have  a  decisive  value  greater  than  many  negatives. 
Scanzoni  has  also  in  twelve  cases  of  fatal  prolapse  of  the  umbilical 
cord  found  cerebral  hypersemia  four  times."^  In  accordance  with 
the  results  of  his  ingenious  experiments  he  assumes  that  in  both 
cases,  prolapse  and  coiling  of  the  umbilical  cord,  the  kind  of  death  is 
determined  by  the  different  amount  of  compression  sustained  by  the 
cord,  which  is  sometines  greater,  at  others  less,  at  one  time  affecting 
all  the  vessels  of  the  cord,  at  others  only  a  certain  number  of  them, 
and  upon  this  it  depends  whether  the  communication  between  the 
foetal  and  maternal  blood  and  the  resulting  respiratory  function  of 
the  placenta  is  completely  put  a  stop  to,  or  whether  by  one  or  both 
of  the  arteries  remaining  pervious  anaemia  is  produced,  or  by  their 
closure,  and  the  persistent  patency  of  the  veins,  hyperaemia  and  apo- 
plexy of  individual  organs  are  brought  about.  This  view  explains  the 
diversity  in  the  appearances  found  in  such  cases  in  a  most  satisfac- 
tory way. 

It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  be  able  to  distinguish 
intentional  strangulation  from  that  produced  by  the  umbilical  cord. 
The  m.arh  produced  hy  the  coiling  of  the  umbilical  cord  round  the  neck 
runs,  however,  without  interruption  right  round  the  neck, — a  state  of 
matters  found  also  indeed  in  cases  of  strangulation, — but  rarely  in 
cases  of  hanging,  and  only  then  when  the  cord  was  made  into  a  run- 
ning noose.  The  mark  of  the  umbilical  cord,  moreover,  is  broad,  corre- 
sponding with  the  breadth  of  the  cord,  circularly  depressed,  grooved, 
everywhere  quite  soft;  never  excoriated,  as  so  often  happens  where 
rope  or  other  hard  and  rough  implement  of  strangulation  has  been  em- 
ployed. Opinions  are  very  much  divided  in  regard  to  the  question  of 
ecchymosis  in  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  beneath  the  mark 
produced  by  the  umbihcal  cord.     Klein t  and  ElsasserJ  never  have 

*  Op.  cit.  s.  682.  t  Hufeland's  Journal,  1815. 

X  Schmidt's  Jahrbiicher,  vii.  s.  204. 


128  §  113.  CONSTRICTION  BY  THE  UTERUS. 

observed  this,  and  decidedly  deny  its  occurrence,  while  Loffler,^ 
Carus,t  Schwarz,t  Albert,§  Marc,||  Hohl,1[  &c.,  have  observed 
ecchymoses.  They  certainly  do  not  occur  in  every  case,  and  are  pro- 
bably never  found  when  the  death  of  the  child  ensues  so  suddenly 
that  they  have  not  time  to  form.  That,  however,  true  ecchymosis, 
actual  extravasation  of  blood,  proved  not  merely  by  its  livid  colour, 
but  also  by  incision,  may  be  formed,  I  have  frequently  observed  ( Vide, 
amongst  others.  Case  CCCXXVII.),  whilst  true  ecchymosis  never 
occurs  in  the  case  of  death  from  intentional  strangulation.  It  is 
very  rare,  however,  even  in  the  case  of  a  mark  produced  by  an  umbi- 
lical cord,  that  the  groove  is  ecchymosed  throughout  its  whole  extent, 
in  general  it  is  so  only  in  isolated  spots.  Further,  as  the  noose  is  seldom 
a  single  one,  but  commonly  two-  or  three-fold,  so  the  mark  left  by  it  is 
manifold.  A  mummified,  parchment-like,  unecchymosed  depression 
points  in  every  case  to  strangulation  by  a  hard  and  rough  body.  The 
consideration  of  all  these  circumstances  will  determine  the  diagnosis 
in  each  particular  case. — I  take  this  opportunity  of  referring  to  an 
error  I  have  frequently  seen  committed  by  inexperienced  persons, 
such  as  students  or  candidates  for  examination,  &c.,  who  are 
apt  to  mistake  an  appearance  on  the  body  of  a  newborn  child 
for  the  mark  of  a  cord  with  which  it  has  nothing  to  do.  If, 
for  instance,  we  examine  a  number  of  fat  and  fresh  bodies  of 
children,  especially  in  winter,  we  shall  readily  perceive  it  to  be 
a  possible  error  to  mistake  the  folds  of  the  skin,  produced  hy  the 
movements  of  the  head,  and  which  remain  strongly  marked  in  the 
solidified  fat,  and  are  very  prominent,  particularly  in  short  necks, 
for  the  mark  of  a  cord,  unless  we  correct  our  erroneous  impression 
by  a  proper  consideration  of  the  various  criteria  belonging  to  a  true 
mark  of  strangulation,  which  will  speedily  teach  us  the  truth. 

§  113.  Continuation. — {d)  Constriction  by  the  Uterus. 

A  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  uterus  round  the  neck  of  the  child 
may  produce  the  same  effect  as  constriction  by  the  umbilical  cord, 

*  Hufeland's  Journal,  Bd.  xxi.  s.  69. 
t  Leipziger,  Liter.  Zeitung,  1821,  s.  583. 
X  Henke's  Zeitschr.,  Bd.  vii.  s.  129,  &c. 
§  Ihid.  Bd.  xxi.  s.  183  ;  and  Bd.  xlii.  s.  207. 

11  Along  with  four  of  his  colleagues,  in  a  case  reported  upon  by  them  in 
common,  vide  Devergie,  op.  cit.  s.  622.  ^  Op.  cit.  s.  457. 


§  114.  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH.  129 

and  may  also  prove  fatal  to  the  child  during  its  birth.  Though 
Mende  and  others  have  denied  the  possibility  of  this  occurrence,  yet 
trustworthy  observations  have  placed  it  beyond  a  doubt.  Hohl,^  in 
a  case  of  partial  spasm  of  the  uterus  at  the  entrance  of  the  right 
tuha^  found  upon  the  child  a  mark  caused  by  the  stricture,  which 
commenced  above  the  genital  organs,  and  ran  obHquely  downwards 
over  the  anterior  and  external  surface  of  the  right  thigh.  In 
another  case  of  breech  presentation  the  os  uteri,  after  the  passage  of 
the  body,  contracted  spasmodically  round  the  neck  of  the  child,  and 
that  so  firmly  that  Hohl  could  only  with  difficulty  efiect  its  extrac- 
tion. Round  about  the  neck  of  the  dead  child,  and  particularly  on 
its  anterior  half,  there  was  a  groove  almost  the  depth  of  the  thick- 
ness of  a  finger,  which  was  in  patches  of  a  bluish  colour.  Unfor- 
tunately, no  dissection  of  the  body  is  reported.  Lofflert  also  felt 
during  a  delivery  a  firm  constriction  of  the  uterus,  and  subsequently 
found  a  livid  stripe  of  the  breadth  of  three  fingers  running  round 
the  body  of  the  dead-born  child.  This  peculiar  and  certainly  ex- 
tremely rare  cause  of  death  to  the  child  during  delivery  possesses, 
however,  scarcely  any  medico-legal  interest,  since  its  occurrence 
presupposes  a  tedious  and  difficult  labour,  which  cannot  be  concluded 
without  the  presence  of  witnesses  and  experts,  who  can  give  to  the 
Judge  a  sufficient  explanation  of  what  took  place  during  delivery. 

§  114.  Death  of  the  Child  Subsequent  to  Birth. — {a)  By  the 
Fall  of  its  head  on  the  Plooe,. 

Por  the  last  two  centuries  and  a-half '  (Zittman)  all  obstetrical 
and  medico-legal  authors  have  assumed  the  possibility  of  a  child,  in 
a  natural  but  precipitate  delivery,  falling  so  violently  head-foremost 
from  the  birth  as  to  injure  itself,  and  that  even  fatally.  The 
danger  of  such  an  opinion  in  a  criminal  point  of  view,  the  possibility 
that  a  child-murder  actually  committed  might  be  obscured  by  the 
declaration  of  such  an  accident  on  the  part  of  the  accused,  has 
never  been  denied.  Eight- and-forty  years  ago,  however,  Klein  \ 
came  forward  with  the  statement  that  precipitate  delivery  is  by  no 
means  attended  with  the  dangerous  results  so  universally  ascribed  to 

*   Op.  cit,  s.  633.  -f  Hufeland's  Journal,  xxi.  s.  69,  quoted  by  Hohl. 

X  Hufeland's  Journal,  1815,  November,  s.  105.  Bemerkungen  tiber  die 
bisher  angenommenen  Folgen  des  Sturzes  der  Kinder  auf  den  Boden  bei 
schnellen  Geburten.     Stuttgart,  1817. 

VOL.  III.  K 


130  §  114.  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH. 

it.  He  based  this  statement  upon  a  series  of  reports  collected 
throughout  the  whole  country  (of  Wiirtemberg)  from  obstetricians, 
midwives,  clergymen,  &c.,  in  which  he  considered  that  on  the  whole 
he  had  obtained  only  negative  results.  Klein's  treatise,  however, 
only  proves  how  hazardous  it  is  to  decide  as  to  the  value  of  facts 
while  prejudiced  by  a  preconceived  opinion,  and  how  insufficient  it  is . 
to  view  the  facts  themselves,  not  with  our  own  eyes  but  with  those  of 
others.  He  has  not  hesitated  to  accept  the  statements  not  only  of 
midwives,  but  even  of  clergymen  and  monthly  nurses,  though  no  un- 
prejudiced person  could  suppose  these  people  to  possess  the  "amount 
of  knowledge  requisite  to  constitute  them  judges  in  such  a  difficult 
scientific  question ;  he  has  not  hesitated  to  accept  from  obstetricians 
the  reports  of  cases  which  had  happened  years,  aye,  tens  of  years 
previously,  and  which  the  reporters  have  related  purely  from 
memory,  and  he  has  not  hesitated  to  base  his  criticism  upon  such  a 
foundation.  It  is  the  less  necessary  to  prove  more  in  detail  the 
untenableness  of  his  criticism,  because  this  has  been  already  suffi- 
ciently done  by  Henke"^  and  others.  Moreover,  Klein  himself  comes 
finally  to  the  conclusion :  that  a  fall  on  the  floor  in  a  precipitate 
birth  may  produce  injurious  and  fatal  consequences,  but  does  not 
necessarily  do  so, — a  conclusion  which  has  never  been  disputed  either 
previous  to  or  since  his  publication.  Klein  has  had  no  imitators,  till 
quite  recently  Hohlf  has  come  forward,  and  with  most  determined 
scepticism  has  sought  to  overthrow  the  whole  doctrine  of  fatal 
injury  to  the  child  in  cases  of  precipitate  birth,  and  particularly  of 
delivery  in  the  erect  posture.  My  own  numerous  experiments  upon 
dead  bodies  lead  me  entirely  to  agree  with  him  in  his  critique  upon 
the  experiments  of  Lecieux,  the  superficiality  of  which  (vide  note  J) 

*  Abhundl  aus  d.  Geb*  der  ger.  Med.  2  Aufl.  Bd.  iii.,  Leipzig,  1824,  s.  3,  «S:c. 

t  Op.  cif„  8.  573  and  819. 

X  Lecieux,  Renard,  Laisne  et  Rieux,  Medecine  legale  ou  considerations  sur 
rinfanticide,  &c.  Paris,  1819,  p.  64.  The  experiments  mentioned  were  as 
follow  : — (1.)  "Sometime  after  their  birth,  fifteen  dead  children  were  allowed 
to  fall  from  a  height  of  eighteen  inches  upon  a  stone  floor  (sol  carrele,  the 
customary  flooring  of  French  houses) ;  twelve  of  these  had  one,  or  some- 
times both  of  their  parietal  bones  fractured,  either  longitudinally  or  trans- 
versely. (2.)  Fifteen  children  were  allowed  to  fall  thirty-six  inches,  and  in* 
twelve  of  these  the  parietal  bone  was  found  to  be  fractured,  and  in  a  few 
this  fracture  extended  into  the  frontal  bone.  If  the  children  were  allowed 
to  fall  from  a  still  greater  height,  the  membranous  connection  of  the  cranial 
bones  was  found  to  be  relaxed,  even  lacerated  in  some  parts ;  often  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  brain  was  altered,  and  in  a  few  cases  beneath  the  cerebral 


§  114.  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH.  131 

makes  them  entirely  worthless.  "  In  these  experiments/^  says 
Hohlj  "  the  restraining  influence  exercised  by  the  passage  of  the 
body  through  the  genitals^  by  the  umbilical  cord,  and  also  by  the 
placenta,  is  wholly  wanting.  Moreover,  in  regard  to  the  projecting 
force  it  must  be  remembered  that  a  child  born  head-foremost,  has 
already  passed  out  of  the  uterus,  and  the  extruding  power  of  the 
latter  does  not  come  into  consideration  at  all.  The  adjuvant  bearing 
down  alone  of  the  parturient  woman  herself  is  what  specially  pro- 
duces the  extrusion  of  the  body,  but  in  general  this  ceases  imme- 
diately on  the  birth  of  the  head,  and  the  parturient  female  must  be 
induced  to  exert  herself  in  this  manner,  if  for  any  reason  it  is 
desired  to  hasten  the  birth  of  the  body  of  the  child.  The  power  of 
these  exertions  is,  however,  to  be  rated  at  very  little  in  the  case  of 
delivery  in  the  erect  posture.  Yet  when  the  child  does  come  to  the 
ground  at  birth,  the  parturient  woman  must  either  be  standing,  sit- 
ting, or  squatting.  The  distance  from  the  ground  in  such  a  kneeling  or 
cowering  posture  appears  to  me,  however^  to  be  too  small  to  permit 
of  the  production  of  fracture  of  the  bones  by  such  a  fall,  and  no 
parturient  female  ever  remains  perfectly  upright  at  the  final  moment 
of  the  birth  of  the  child.'"'  In  another  place  (p.  574)  Hohl,  found- 
ing upon  his  experience  in  the  Lying-in  Institution,  states  that 
there  is  no  reason  for  supposing  that  a  woman  bringing  forth  in 
secret  should  expose  herself  to  the  pangs  of  labour  in  the  upright 
position,  since  even  at  the  last  moment  she  has  still  time  enough  to 
lie  down,  or  to  squat — that,  therefore,  the  statement  of  the  accused, 
that  she  had  given  birth  to  the  child  in  the  erect  posture  must  be 
regarded  "as  a  pure  fabrication,'^ — an  important  dogma  for  the 
public  prosecutor,  and  one  which,  if  it  had  any  foundation,  would 
at  once  completely  upset  the  whole  doctrine  in  regard  to  injury  to 
the  child  by  falling  on  the  floor  at  its  birth !  But  this  statement  is 
evidently  the  result  of  scientific  obstetric  theory,  and  not  of  medico- 
legal experience.  How  different  is  the  position  of  a  parturient 
female  in  a  public  lying-in  institution,  or  in  private  practice,  from 
that  of  a  lonely  and  helpless  woman,  who,  after  carefully  and 
anxiously  concealing  her  pregnancy  up  to  the  last  moment,  is  sud- 
denly surprised  by  her  labour  while  at  work,  or  at  night  in  her  room, 

membrane  (?  meninge),  or  in  its  substance  (?  epaisseur  de  la  meninge),  there 
was  found  an  ecchymosis  arising  from  the  rupture  of  some  vessel,  and  no 
fractures  were  found,  only  in  the  case  of  children  with  soft  and  very  flexible 
cranial  bones."  This  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  original  passage  re- 
ferred to. 

K2 


132  §  114.  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH. 

in  a  cellar,  &c.,  and  who,  stoutly  suppressing  the  earlier  pangs, 
because  she  is  still  under  observation,  so  soon  as  circumstances 
permit  her,  repairs  to  some  lonely  spot  in  a  state  of  emotional  and 
nervous  excitement,  which  can  only  be  thought  of  with  compassion, 
because  now  the  utter  hopelessness  of  her  future  lies  clear  before 
her,  knowing  that  she  will  be  at  once  expelled  from  the  house,  and 
that  she  has  nothing  to  expect  from  her  seducer,  &c.,  and  in  whom 
a  general  spasmodic  state  of  excitement  is  accompanied  by  a  veritable 
tetanic  action  of  the  uterus,  which  Wiegand  has  appropriately  de- 
scribed as  "  an  over-expulsive  action  of  the  uterus.^'  I  am  no 
friend  to  that  excess  of  philanthropy,  in  medico-legal  affairs,  which 
is  the  source  of  so  many  abuses  by  medical  men,  but  under  circum- 
stances such  as  those  described,  which  are  of  daily  occurrence  in 
actual  life,  common  humanity  would  compel  us  to  assume  the  possi- 
bility of  the  last  moment  of  labour  surprising  the  woman  in  every 
possible  position,  provided  only  experience  had  taught  us  that  such 
cases  did  occur  even  in  but  a  few  rare  instances.  But  these  cases 
do  actually  occur,  and  that  by  no  means  in  such  scanty  numbers,  so 
that  even  cases  of  sudden  delivery  in  the  erect  posture  can  by 
no  means  be  wholly  set  aside  as  instances  of  "  pure  fabrication." 
In  Case  CCCLXXVIII.,  to  be  related  presently,  a  maid-servant 
who  had  concealed  her  pregnancy,  was  walking  upon  the  hard  frozen 
road,  laden  with  a  heavy  basket,  when  she  was  suddenly  surprised 
by  her  labour,  and  the  child  shot  from  her  before  the  eyes  of  her 
mistress,  by  whose  side  she  was  walking.  In  Case  CCCLXXVIT. 
the  delivery  also  took  place  in  the  erect  posture  before  the  eyes  of  a 
witness.  In  another  case,  which  was  referred  to  me  for  decision  by 
a  foreign  jury  court,  it  was  proved  that  the  child  was  bom  while 
the  accused  was,  as  it  were,  suspended  in  the  air.  The  usual  position 
of  her  bed  was  somewhat  elevated,  so  that  she  could  not  get  into  it 
without  first  stepping  on  a  stool.  After  concealing  her  labour-pains 
for  some  time,  and  when  she  was  about  to  lay  herself  down  in  bed 
to  await  deUvery,  as  she  stood  with  one  foot  upon  the  stool  and  the 
other  upon  the  edge  of  the  bed,  the  child  shot  from  her  and  was 
fatally  injured.  All  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  the  inquiries  into 
the  state  of  the  locality,  the  examination  of  the  child  and  of  the  mother, 
which  had  been  most  carefully  carried  out  by  the  medical  jurists, 
and  finally,  the  subjective  conditions  of  the  case,  which,  however, 
did  not  affect  our  views,  aU  were  in  favour  of  the  truth  of  the  state- 
ment made  by  the  accused,  who  was  consequently,  and  specially  on 


§  115.  RESULTS  OF  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH.  133 

account  of  the  opinion  given  by  me,  declared  to  be  not  guilty.  This 
case  also  shows  that  purely  theoretic  reasonings  as  to  the  influence 
of  the  fall,  taken  from  the  measurement  or  estimation  of  its  height, 
supposing  the  woman  to  be  standing  or  kneeling,  &c.,  upon  the  floor, 
are  not  sufficient  for  all  possibilities.  And  the  same  was  proved  by 
another  case,  in  which  the  child  was  born  upon  the  seat  of  a  privy, 
and  shot  from  above  into  the  cesspool,  which  contained  hard  frozen 
faeces.^  Some  years  ago  there  came  before  me,  as  physician  to  a 
prison,  the  case  of  a  prisoner  who  was  prematurely  delivered  in  her 
cell,  before  the  eyes  of  her  fellow-prisoner.  The  child  was  shot 
from  her  while  she  stood  ■  undressing,  before  the  house-surgeon 
living  in  the  house  could  be  summoned.  And  I  never  shall  forget 
a  case,  which  occurred  in  my  private  practice  at  an  earlier  period ;  a 
married  lady  had  come  to  Berlin,  in  order  to  be  confined  at  her 
mother's,  for  the  third  time.  She  was  suddenly  seized  with  her 
labour  while  standing  by  the  stove  in  the  presence  of  her  mother, 
and  the  child  fell  upon  the  carpet,  without  any  injury  to  itself,  how- 
ever. After  such  experience,  I  am  perfectly  justified  in  accepting 
the  general  opinion,  that  a  parturient  female  may  be  surprised 

BY  THE  LAST  ACT  OF  BIRTH  IN  EVERY  POSITION,  EVEN  WHEN 
ERECT,  THAT  THE  CHILD  MAY  BE  THUS  FORCIBLY  EXPELLED  FROM 
HER  GENITALS,  AND  MAY  BE  THEREBY  INJURED,  PARTICULARLY 
ON    ITS    HEAD,     AND     THAT     EVEN     FATALLY.        As     I    haVC    already 

stated,  it  has  never  been  imagined  that  a  child  thus  born  is 
of  necessity  killed.  Such  a  supposition  is  of  course  quite  un- 
tenable. In  the  present  state  of  the  Prussian  penal  code,  which 
fortunately  no  longer  takes  cognizance  of  degrees  of  lethality,  it  is 
quite  superfluous  to  enter  more  at  large  upon  this  subject. 

§115.  Continuation.  —  Results   of    Precipitate    Birth    and 
THEIR  Diagnosis. 

The  possible  results  of  a  child's  falHng  to  the  ground  at  its  birth 
are :  Rupture  of  the  umbilical  cord,  which,  however,  by  no  means 
always  happens ;  premature  separation  of  the  placenta  with  its 
results ;  concussion  of  the  brain,  and  particularly  hypersemia  of  and 
within  the  skull,  or  actual  cerebral  haemorrhage ;  the  first  of  these 

*  The  circumstances  of  this  case  were  deserving  of  attention  in  other  re- 
spects. I  have  therefore  not  included  it  among  cases  of  *'  Precipitate  Birth." 
It  nevertheless  is  another  excellent  example  in  regard  to  the  height  from 
which  a  child  may  fall.  How  often  the  truths  of  actual  life  ridicule  the 
fancies  of  mere  theorists ! 


134  §  115.  RESULTS  OF  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH. 

occurs  especially  beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis,  and  upon  or 
more  rarely  beneath  the  pericranium,  the  latter  in  the  most  various 
positions,  even  at  the  base  of  the  brain;  dislocation  of  the  cervical 
vertebrae  (?  Ploucquet) ;  finally,  and  more  especially,  fracture  of  the 
skull-bones.  These  fractures  are  compionly  and  almost  exclusively 
confined  to  the  parietal  bones,  one  or  both,  and  that  chiefly  in  the 
region  of  the  vertex,  but  they  are  by  no  means  exclusively  confined 
to  the  left  one,  as  has  been  supposed  a  priori,  because  of  the  assump- 
tion that  when  the  shoulders  are  in  passing  the  child  turns  sideways, 
and  that  most  commonly  with  the  face  to  the  mother's  right 
thigh.  Of  course  these  fractures^  once  originated,  may  extend  from 
the  point  of  contact  at  the  vertex  into  the  frontal,  occipital,  or 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  are  found  to  do  so. 
But  it  is  always  easy  to  perceive  in  such  fractures  a  certain  amount 
of  radiation  from  a  centre.  When  we  find  comminuted  fractures 
of  several  bones  simultaneously,  such  as  both  parietal,  the  frontal, 
and  occipital  bones,  the  supposition  of  their  having  been  produced 
by  the  accidental  fall  of  the  child  is  all  the  less  probable,  inasmuch 
as  from  the  elasticity  of  the  skull-bones  of  newborn  children  no 
contrecouj)  can  take  place  in  them. 

Of  course,  the  fall  of  the  child  at  its  birth  presupposes  a  precipitate 
delivery.  This  occurs  also  in  those  delivered  secretly,  of  whom  a 
large  portion  are  certainly  also  primipar<^.  The  proof  of  this  is  to 
be  found  in  the  great  number  of  children  constantly  found  dead  in  a 
large  town  like  Berhn,  containing  more  than  half-a-million  of  souls, 
the  result  of  secret  deliveries,  which  must  therefore  have  been  very 
rapid,  if  not  actually  precipitate,  because,  otherwise  they  could  not 
have  been  concealed.  Experience  has,  however,  given  me  also 
another  proof  of  the  truth  of  this,  namely,  that  very  frequently 
the  body  of  the  newborn  child  is  brought  before  us  along 
with  the  placenta  still  connected  with  it.  In  accordance  with  this 
experience,  we  are  indubitably  justified  in  asserting  that  tAose 
secretly  delivered  {even  if  primiparce)  may  have  a  precipitate  labour, 
and  therefore  such  a  statement  made  by  such  a  criminal  at  the  bar 
is  not  at  once  to  be  set  aside  as  a  lying  fabrication, 

Where  in  such  a  case  injuries,  which  have  been  proved  by  the 
dissection  to  exist,  are  declared  to  be  the  result  of  the  fall  of  the 
child  in  consequence  of  precipitate  delivery,  the  diagnosis  may  be 
very  difficult ;  a  simple  ecchymosis,  or  bloody  coagula  beneath  the 
occipital  aponeurosis  are  of  no  value  as  proof  of  a  blow  on  the  head 


§  115.  RESULTS  OF  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH.  136 

ill  this  manner,  since  it  has  already  been  pointed  out  (§  109,  p.  115, 
Vol.  III.),  that  such  appearances  are  daily  found  in  the  bodies  of  new- 
born children,  whatever  may  have  been  the  circumstances  of  their 
birth.  In  regard  to  this  I  must  also  warn  against  those  extravasa- 
tions and  exudations  of  blood  into  or  beneath  the  cellular  tissue  of 
the  scalp — which  are  solely  caused  by  the  process  of  putrefaction — 
being  taken  for  the  results  of  mechanical  violence,  especially  as  pro- 
duced by  the  fall  of  the  child  upon  a  hard  floor,  as  thereby  lament- 
able mistakes  might  be  produced.  Thus  even  an  observer  so  accurate 
and  experienced  as  Biittner  (Case  I.,  loo.  cit.)  assumed  that  the 
cause  of  the  ecchymosis  of  the  head  of  a  child  examined  by  him,  did 
not  depend  upon  the  fall  of  the  child  at  its  birth,  as  asserted  by  the 
accused,  but  upon  violence  inflicted  on  it.  Though  the  not  very 
accurate  description  may  be  trusted,  there  is  the  greatest  probability 
for  supposing  that  this  appearance  was  only  the  result  of  putrefac- 
tion— -a  matter  which,  eighty  years  ago,  was  neither  so  well  known 
nor  so  much  attended  to  as  now.^  A  mistake  of  this  character 
will  not,  however,  be  difficult  to  avoid,  if  it  is  remembered  that 
such  a  putrefactive  efl'usion  of  decomposed  blood  only  occurs  in 
bodies  already  far  advanced  in  putrescence ;  and  in  such  cases,  unless 
there  be  other  indicative  appearances,  it  is  better  to  refrain  from 
answering  the  question,  Has  this  child  been  injured  by  falling  on 
the  floor  at  its  birth,  or  by  other  violence  ?  It  is  extremely  difficult 
to  distinguish  considerable  ecchymoses  or  cerebral  haemorrhages,  as 
well  as  fissures  and  fractures  of  the  parietal  bones,  said  to  have  been 
caused  by  the  child  falHng  on  the  floor  at  its  birth,  from  similar 
accidents,  the  result  of  injury  to  the  child  in  the  birth,  since  the  ap- 
pearances on  dissection  are  the  same  in  both  cases.  Corroborative 
evidence  may  in  such  cases  sometimes  assist  in  arriving  at  the  correct 
conclusion,  for  instance,  the  discovery  of  sawdust,  gravel,  plaster, 
lime,  earth,  or  similar  matters  in  the  hair  and  on  the  head  of  the 
child,  when  it  has  fallen  on  a  floor  covered  with  the  like.  In  doubt- 
ful cases  I  have  again  to  recommend  a  prudent  and  negative  con- 
struction of  the  opinion,  such  as,  ^-The  dissection  has  revealed  no 
proof  contrary  to  the  supposition  that  the  child  during  its  birth,'^ — 
or,  "  that  the  child  has  had  its  head  injured  by  falling  on  the  floor 
at  its  birth,  in  the  manner  described,^'  whereby  at  the  same  time 

*  The  thorax,  abdomen,  and  back  of  the  body  were  "  externally  stained 
of  a  greenish-blae ; "  the  "cranial  coverings  "already  swollen  by  air;"  the 
brain  was  "  already  in  a  perfectly  fluid  condition." 


136  §  116.  RESULTS  OF  PRECIPITATE  BIRTH. 

the  truth  is  expressed,  and,  as  experience  has  taught  me,  the  judicial 
object  is  efficiently  attained.  In  regard  to  the  most  important 
query  in  each  individual  case  of  this  character ;  whether  the  injuries 
on  the  head  of  the  child,  ascribed  to  a  fall  on  the  floor,  are  not 
rather  the  result  of  intentional  violence  inflicted  after  birth?  ex- 
perience has  dictated  the  following  line  of  conduct.  Simple  appear- 
ances, such  as  ecchymoses,  simple  fissures  (fractures)  of  one  or  both 
parietal  bones,  without  injury  to  the  scalp,  and  without  any  other 
traces  of  injury  upon  the  body  of  the  child,  speak  for  the  great 
possibility  of  the  truth  of  the  statement  of  the  accused  in  regard  to 
the  injuries  having  arisen  from  the  fall  of  the  child  at  its  birth,  and 
this  may  rise  to  certainty  should  other  circumstances  be  ascertained 
in  regard  to  the  individual  case  corroborative  of  this  assertion.  Since  ex- 
perience teaches  that  actual  infanticide,  intentional  murder  of  the  child 
immediately  after  its  birth,  is  always  attended  with  great  harharity  and 
violence^  a  fact  which  finds  an  evident  explanation  in  the  disposition 
of  the  mother,  and  her  endeavour  to  attain  her  end  with  certainty. 
And  accordingly,  should  this  violence  have  been  directed  against  the 
head  of  the  child  (wliich  is  by  no  means  commonly  the  case,  since 
suffocation,  strangling  and  injuries  with  stabbing  and  cutting  instru- 
ments are  by  far  the  most  frequent  causes  of  death  in  infanticide), 
much  more  severe  and  complicated  injuries  are  found  than  those 
above-described  as  the  usual  results  of  the  fall  of  the  child  on  the 
floor  at  its  birth,  such  as  smashing  and  fracture  of  several  different 
skull-bones,  subaponeurotic  isolated  blood  coagula  on  different  parts 
of  the  scalp,  laceration  of  the  occipital  aponeurosis  and  of  the  cere- 
bral membranes,  wounds  of  the  brain,  &c.,  and  in  general  ecchy- 
moses,  and  scratches  on  other  parts  of  the  body  (p.  134, Yol.  III.). 
All  authors  have  most  justly  recommended  in  doubtful  cases  of 
death  of  the  child  by  a  fall  at  its  birth,  to  ascertain  and  take  into 
consideration,  the  diameters  of  the  head  and  shoulders  of  the  child, 
the  capacity  and  inclination  of  the  maternal  pelvis,  the  position  of 
the  vagina,  the  condition  of  the  perineum,  the  whole  circumstances 
of  the  birth,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  posture  of  the  parturient 
female  and  the  height  from  which  the  child  was  stated  to  have  fallen, 
as  well  as  the  nature  of  the  floor  upon  which  it  fell,  as  also  whether 
this  floor  was  hard,  elastic,  or  perhaps  pultaceous  in  consistence? 
Indubitably  a  knowledge  of  all  these  circumstances  without  excep- 
tion is  of  the  greatest  importance  for  the  medical  jurist,  who  may 
think  himself  lucky  when  he  can  so  ascertain  them,  as  to  be  able  to 


§  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  137 

base  his  opinion  upon  them.  Among  the  limited  population  of  a 
village  or  small  town,  where  the  life  of  each  individual  is  as  it  were 
under  the  control  of  all  his  fellow-townsmen,  this  will  happen  often 
enough,  but  medical  jurists  in  towns  of  any  size,  may  at  once 
resign  all  hope  of  obtaining  any  such  corroborative  proof !  It  has 
been  forgotten  in  regard  to  this  very  good  doctrine,  that  the  pelvis 
of  the  mother  can  only  be  examined,  when — we  have  the  mother  be- 
fore us,  who  at  the  time  of  the  dissection  is  usually  wholly  unknown ; 
and  that  the  nature  of  the  floor  can  only  be  ascertained  when  we 
know  where  the  birth  has  taken  place,  &c.  In  large  populations, 
however,  such  cases  occur  in  actual  Hfe  after  quite  a  different 
fashion.  The  body  may  be  found  anywhere  and  brought  for  exami- 
nation. No  one  knows  its  origin ;  public  proclamations  are  issued 
by  the  Judge  presiding  at  the  examination,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
mother,  but  in  most  instances  these  are  in  vain !  The  same  thing 
may  be  said  as  to  the  umbilical  cord.  We  are  told  to  examine  its 
length  and  how  and  where  it  has  been  divided.  But,  besides  that 
these  circumstances  are  not  of  particular  importance — since  cases 
will  presently  be  related  both  of  very  long  cords  and  of  very  short 
ones,  both  of  cords  which  have  been  torn  across,  and  of  those  which 
have  been  entire — it  has  again  to  be  remarked  that  very  often 
nothing  at  all  can  be  ascertained  in  regard  to  the  umbilical  cord, 
when  for  instance  it  has  been  entirely  torn  out  of  the  umbilicus,  or 
when  only  the  part  attached  to  the  child  is  to  hand,  and  not  also  the 
placentar  portion,  of  which  the  cases  following  afford  examples.  So 
that  in  actual  practice  the  medical  jurist  is  in  general  restricted  to 
the  appearances  to  be  found  in  the  body  of  the  child,  and  I  have 
already  related  how  these  are  to  be  estimated  in  relation  to  this 
question.  The  following  cases  could  not,  in  my  opinion,  have  been 
decided  otherwise  than  has  been  done. 

§  116.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case  CCCLXXV. — Death   from   Haemorrhage,  Drowning,  or 
Fall  on  the  Floor  at  Birth  ? 

The  body  of  a  male  child  was  found  in  the  water.  It  was  twenty 
inches  long,  and  weighed  seven  pounds.  The  diameters  (of  the 
head,  three  and  a-half,  four  and  a-half,  and  five  inches;  of  the 
shoulders,  five  and  a-half  inches ;  and  of  the  hips,  three  inches  and 
one-quarter)  were  by  no  means  small,  and  aU  the  other  appearances 


138  §  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

rendered  the  maturity  of  the  child  indubitable,  Its  live-birth  was 
also  distinctly  proved.  No  injury  was  found  externally,  particularly 
on  the  head.  But  beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis  the  whole 
region  of  the  vertex  was  covered  with  an  extravasation  of  blood  one 
line  thick,  and  there  was  a  fracture  of  the  right  parietal  bone  run- 
ning transversely  from  the  sagittal  suture  in  a  straight  line, 
one  inch  and  a-half  long,  with  sharp  unecchymosed  edges.  The 
brain  in  this  tolerably  fresh  body  was  already  changed  to  a  dirty  red 
pultaceous  mass,  but  on  its  surface  and  base  a  considerable  amount 
of  hyperaemia  could  be  distinctly  perceived.  The  cord  was  com- 
pletely torn  out  of  the  umbilicus.  In  respect  to  a  possible  death 
from  haemorrhage,  however,  besides  the  cranial  hyperaemia,  there  was 
a  very  great  deal  of  blood  in  the  liver,  moderate  congestion  of  the 
vena  cava,  and  the  lungs  were  of  a  beautiful  rosy-red  colour  mottled 
with  blue.  Moreover,  the  lungs  presented  none  of  the  symptoms 
betokening  death  from  drowning.  The  trachea  (and  the  stomach) 
was  perfectly  empty  and  pale,  while  the  heart  contained  no  blood. 
Accordingly  death  was  not  accounted  for  either  by  haemorrhage  or 
drowning,  and  we  decided  that  the  child  had  died  from  apoplexy. 
"  which  most  probably  owed  its  origin  to  a  fall  on  the  floor  at  birth."'' 
The  mother  was  never  ascertained. 

Case  CCCIjXXVI. — Fall  of  the  Child  on  the  Tloor, 
AT  Birth, 

In  the  middle  of  March  the  body  of  a  newborn  child^  still  attached 
to  the  placenta,  was  found  lying  in  the  streets.  The  maturity  of 
this  child  could  not  be  doubted  (it  weighed  no  less  than  eight 
pounds  and  three-quarters,  and  measured  nineteen  inches  iii  lengtli). 
The  head  was  not  small,  though  not  proportionate  to  the  weight  of  the 
child;  its  diameters  were  three,  four,  and  five  inches  respectively,  that  of 
the  shoulders  five  inches  and  three-quarters,  and  of  the  hips  four  inches. 
The  umbilical  cord  entire,  as  has  been  said,  measured  thirty-two 
inches.  The  docimasia  pulmonaris  proved  indubitably  that  the 
child  had  lived,  and  the  cause  of  its  death  remained  to  be  discovered. 
The  body  was  very  fresh,  and  displayed  externally  no  trace  of  any 
injury,  and  particularly  none  upon  the  head,  Close  to  one  another 
upon  the  left  parietal  bone,  and  on  the  left  side  of  the  frontal  bone, 
there  were  two  extravasations  of  half- coagulated  blood  beneath  the 
pericranium,  each  one  line  thick  and  about  the  size  of  a  farthing. 


§  116,  II.LUSTRATIVE  CASES.  139 

There  was  anotlier  similar  but  smaller  extravasation  upon  the  occi- 
pital bone.  The  bones  were  uninjured,  the  vascular  meninges  and 
the  sinuses  were  very  full  of  blood ;  the  dissection  revealed  nothing 
else  of  any  consequence.  Accordingly  death  must  have  resulted 
from  cerebral  hypersemia,  and  in  our  summary  opinion,  after  declaring 
the  maturity  and  live-birth  of  the  child,  we  went  on  to  say  that  the 
death  of  the  child  had  resulted  from  apoplexy,  and  in  regard  to  the 
cause  of  this,  "no  other  supposition  seemed  to  be  more  probable 
than  that  the  apoplexy  had  been  produced  by  the  child''s  falling  on 
the  floor  at  its  birth,  which  (from  the  pUcenta  having  been  extruded 
simultaneously  with  the  child)  must  be  regarded  as  having  been  very 
rapid,"     In  this  case  also  the  mother  was  never  discovered. 

Case  GCCLXXYIT,— Deliveey  in  the  eeect  postuee. — Pall 
OF  the  Child  on  the  Floor. 

The  fall  in  this  case  took  place  before  an  eye-witness.  The 
mother,  an  unmarried  primiparous  factory  girl,  gave  simultaneous 
birth  to  both  placenta  and  child  while  standing  at  her  work.  Her 
fellow-workwoman  immediately  brought  other  females  to  her  assist- 
ance, and  the  child  was  found  to  be  dead.  It  weighed  seven  pounds, 
measured  nineteen  inches  in  length,  and  presented  all  the  other  signs  of 
maturity.  The  docimasia  pulmonaris  proved  that  it  must  have 
breathed.  Beneath  the  scalp  we  found  upon  the  vertex  an  extrava- 
sation of  coagulated  blood  one  line  thick ;  there  was  in  this  case  also 
no  injury  to  the  bones,  but  apoplectic  cerebral  hyperaemia,  as  in  the 
foregoing  one.  We  did  not  learn  whether  the  umbilical  cord  had 
been  divided  at  the  birth  or  subsequently ;  at  the  dissection  it  lay 
torn  across  and  unbound.  We  declared  that  the  results  of  the  disr 
section  completely  confirmed  the  statement  as  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  delivery.  The  further  investigation  into  the  case  as  one  of 
supposed  infanticide  was  at  once  dropped,  and  even  the  mother  was 
not  brought  before  us  for  investigation. 

Case  CCCLXXYIII. — Delivery  in  the  erect  posture. — Fall 
OP  THE  Child  in  the  Street. 

This  case  resembled  the  foregoing  one  in  so  far  that  the  precipi. 
tate  birth  was  in  it  also  observed  by  a  trustworthy  eye-witness.  The 
unmarried  maid-servant,  L,,  at  the  end  of  her  concealed  pregnancy. 


140  §  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

accompanied  her  mistress  in  the  evening  to  the  Christmas  fair,  and 
followed  her  home,  with  a  basket  on  her  arm,  heavyladen  with  pur- 
chases. On  the  road  she  was  suddenly  surprised  by  the  birth,  after 
having  suffered  and  suppressed  her  labour-pains  for  about  half-an- 
hour,  and  the  child,  as  she  afterwards  said,  "  popped"  out  at  once. 
There  was  much  hard  frozen  snow  lying  on  the  street,  and  the  child 
fell  head-foremost  on  this,  the  umbihcal  cord  being  said  to  be  torn 
across, — a  statement  certainly  confirmed  by  the  appearance  of  its 
edges.  L.  fell  fainting  in  the  street,  but  speedily  came  to  herself 
again,  and  found  the  child  dead,  as  was  also  seen  to  be  the  case  by 
her  mistress  (who,  alarmed,  had  run  off  for  medical  assistance)  on  her 
return.  It  had  indubitably  breathed  after  its  birth,  and  had  died 
from  cerebral  haemorrhage,  since,  besides  extensive  congestion  of  the 
brain,  we  found  one  drachm  of  blood  extravasated  on  the  basis  cranii. 
It  was  also  interesting  to  find  in  this  child  a  patch  of  defective  ossi- 
fication in  the  right  parietal  bone  [Vide  §  110.),  in  which  there  was 
a  piece  of  bone  about  the  size  of  a  halfpenny,  quite  transparent,  in 
the  centre  of  which  a  fissure,  one  line  in  breadth,  and  with  faintly 
serrated  and  ecchymosed  edges,  was  visible.  We  decided  that  the 
child  was  mature,  had  been  born  alive,  had  died  from  apoplexy,  and 
that  "  there  was  the  highest  probability  for  supposing  that  this  apo- 
plexy had  been  produced  by  the  circumstances  attendant  on  the 
birth,  neither  the  dissection  nor  the  documentary  evidence  giving 
any  reason  to  suppose  any  other  cause  of  death  more  probable." 

Case  CCCLXXIX. — Precipitate  Birth. — Fall  of  the  Child 
ON  THE  Eloor. — Death  of  the  Mother. 

The  results  of  the  dissection  in  this  case  were  very  remarkable. 
Under  circumstances  unknown  alike  to  me  and  to  everyone  else,  a 
primijpara,  aged  twenty-four,  had  secretly  given  birth  to  a  child,  and 
had  died  immediately  after  delivery,  from  haemorrhage,  as  was  proved 
by  the  medico-legal  dissection.  The  body  was  brought  before  us 
wrapped  in  a  sheet,  in  which  also  lay  a  placenta,  already  putrid;  whether 
the  deceased  had  been  delivered  in  bed,  which,  from  the  appearances 
on  the  child,  was  not  probable,  or  whether  she  had  yet  time  after  the 
birth  and  before  her  death  to  lay  herself  in  bed,  or  whether  she  was 
laid  there  as  a  corpse  by  others,  was  not  known.  It  was  important 
to  find  a  rupture  of  the  perineum  one  inch  in  length,  and  the  cord 
torn  across  five  inches  from  the  placenta,  its  edges  corresponding 


§  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  141 

exactly  with  that  portion  of  the  cord  still  attached  to  the  child ;  the 
whole  length  of  the  umbilical  cord  was  thirteen  and  a-half  inches. 
The  child  was  twenty  inches  in  lengthy  weighed  six  pounds  and  a-half, 
but  had  a  small  head,  its  diameters  measuring  respectively  three 
inches  and  one-quarter,  three  inches  and  three-quarters,  and  four 
inches  and  one-half.  The  diameter  of  the  shoulders  was  only  four 
inches  and  one-half,  and  that  of  the  hips  three  inches  and  one-quar- 
ter. Beneath  the  scalp  there  was  a  layer  of  dark  coagulated  blood 
one  line  thick.  The  right  parietal  bone  displayed  a  transverse  frac- 
ture three  inches  long,  and  the  squamous  portion  of  the  right  tem- 
poral bone  had  a  similar  fracture  one  inch  in  length.  The  entire 
brain  was  in  this  case  remarkably  enough  enclosed  in  a  layer  of  very 
dark  coagulated  blood.  Externally  there  was  not  a  trace  of  injury, 
neither  on  the  head,  neck,  nor  on  any  other  part  of  the  body.  The 
docimasia  pulmonaris  proved  that  the  child  had  lived  after  its  birth. 
The  very  extraordinary  appearances  found  on  dissecting  this  body,  so 
different  from  what  is  usual,  were  sufficient  to  enjoin  prudence.  We 
did  not  feel  justified  in  saying  more  than  what  follows :  that  the  fatal 
apoplexy  had  been  produced  by  external  violence ;  that  the  nature  of 
this  violence  had  not  been  revealed  by  the  dissection ;  that  it  was 
however  possible  that  the  death  of  the  child  might  have  been  caused 
by  its  falling  on  the  floor  from  precipitate  birth  .''^  Since  the  mother 
was  dead,  the  case  was  not  further  followed  out,  and  we  were  not 
even  required  to  inspect  the  locality  of  the  delivery. 

Case   C(XLXXX. — Death   of  the  Child  prom  a  Fall  at  its 
Birth,  or  Infanticide? 

The  following  was  another  example  of  those  cases  in  which,  when 
the  medical  jurist  is  necessitated,  under  dubious  circumstances,  to 
give  an  opinion  fraught  with  important  consequences,  he  is  greatly 
comforted  to  find  his  opinion  justified  and  confirmed  by  the  subse- 
quent confession  of  the  accused.  The  body  of  a  newborn  female 
child  was  found  stuffed  into  the  ash-heap  in  the  kitchen  of  a  house. 
The  mother  was  discovered,  after  the  dissection,  to  be  a  servant  in 
the  house,  who  four  years  previously  had  given  birth  to  a  mature 
child  still  alive.  The  body,  completely  covered  with  ashes,  was  that 
of  a  child  nearly  mature,  seventeen  inches  and  a-half  long,  six 
pounds  in  weight,  with  such  relatively  small  diameters  as  readily  to 
permit  the  assumption  of  a  precipitate  birth,  namely,  of  the  head 


142  §  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

three  and  one-quarter,  four,  and  four  and  three-quarter  inches ;  of 
the  shoulders  four  inches ;  and  of  the  hips  three  inches.  The  um- 
bilical cord  was  nine  inches  and  a-half  long,  and  from  its  edges 
seemed  to  have  been  torn  across;  the  placenta,  which  was  found 
previous  to  the  discovery  of  the  child,  was  probably  born  simulta- 
neously with  it.  There  was  here  also  no  trace  of  injury  visible  ex- 
ternally, particularly  on  the  head.  The  child  had  indubitably  lived. 
The  whole  of  the  right  half  of  the  inner  side  of  the  occipital  aponeurosis 
was  covered  with  a  layer  of  coagulum  one  line  thick*  A  similar  extrava- 
sation, about  the  size  of  a  shillings  lay  over  the  pericranium  upon  the 
vertex.  The  right  parietal  bone  was  fractured  longitudinally  and 
transversely,  the  right  side  of  the  frontal  bone  transversely,  the  left 
parietal  bone  longitudinally  in  two  different  places,  and  also  trans- 
versely; and  finally,  the  occipital  bone  was  fissured  and  fractured 
throughout  its  whole  length.  The  entire  brain  was  everywhere  hy- 
peraemic,  and  in  the  hollows  of  the  basis  cranii  we  found  isolated 
extravasation  of  dark  coagulated  blood  each  one  line  thick.  The 
age,  live-birth,  and  cause  of  the  child^s  death,  were  easily  discovered. 
In  accordance  with  the  principles  we  have  already  laid  down,  we  had 
no  hesitation  in  declaring>  in  our  summary  opinion,  after  the  dissec- 
tion, that  these  fatal  cranial  injuries  had  not  been  produced  by  the  fall 
of  the  child  at  its  birth,  but  by  violence  which  must  have  been  inflicted 
on  the  head  of  the  child  after  its  birth.  The  mother,  who  was  soon 
afterwards  discovered,  after  a  primary  denial,  confessed  at  repeated 
examinations,  that  she  (five  days  before  the  dissection)  was  surprised 
by  her  labour  while  standing  at  the  fireplace,  which  was  paved  with 
stone.  The  child  was  suddenly  expelled,  and  fell  head-foremost  on 
the  floor.  After  a  short  fainting  fit  she  revived,  and  intending 
to  kill  both  herself  and  the  child,  she  seized  it  and  "  struck  its  head 
several  times  upon  the  stone  hearth,^^  subsequently  concealing  the 
body.  She  was  condemned  by  the  jury  court  to  six  years'  penal 
servitude. 

Case  CCCLXXXI. — Eietus  taken  out  of  a  Cesspool. — Death  by 

FALL  OF  THE  ChILD  AT  ITS  BiRTH. 

This  was  another  case  of  birth  simultaneous  with  the  placenta,  but  in 
different  circumstances  from  those  of  the  foregoing  cases.  A  newborn 
female  child  was  found  in  a  cesspool  rolled  in  rags  right  beneath  the 
seat.  The  child,  without  the  placenta,  weighed  eight  pounds  and  a-half; 
it  was  twenty  inches  long,  and  its  cranial  diameters  were,  three  inches 


§  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  143 

and  one-quarter,  four  inches  and  one-quarter,  and  five  inches,  and 
the  diameter  of  the  shoulders  was  of  the  very  considerable  breadth  of 
five  inches  and  one-half.  All  the  other  appearances  were  in  favour 
of  the  maturity  of  the  child,  which  must  also  have  respired  after  its 
birth.  Beneath  the  occipital  aponeurosis  we  found  a  blood  coagu- 
lura  one  line  thick  extending  from  the  left  temporal  bone  to  the  left 
frontal  bone,  and  beneath  the  periosteum  at  this  part  there  were 
several  isolated  ecchymoses.  The  bones  were  all  uninjured.  The 
cerebral  veins  and  sinuses,  however,  displayed  a  considerable  amount 
of  hypersemia,  which  was  the  only  cause  of  death  that  could  be  dis- 
covered in  the  child*  The  fact  of  the  child  being  rolled  in  rags 
proved  that  it  could  not  have  been  born  over  the  cesspool,  but  must 
have  been  thrown  in  after  its  birth ;  and  this  consideration,  together 
with  the  simultaneous  expulsion  of  the  placenta^  which  made  it  pro- 
bable that,  the  birth  had  been  precipitate,  as  well  as  the  other  appear- 
ances on  and  in  the  body  of  the  child,  made  us  assume  that  there  was 
"  the  highest  probability  "  that  the  fatal  apoplexy  had  been  caused 
by  the  fall  of  the  child  upon  a  hard  floor  at  its  birth.  All  inquiries 
after  the  mother  proved  fruitless* 

Case  CCCLXXXII. — Child  taken  out  of  a  night-chair. — 
Death  by  fall  at  its  Birth. — The  body  made  away  with  for 
economical  reasons. 

The  body  of  a  mature  newborn  boy  was  found  in  a  night-chair, 
along  with  a  placenta  weighing  eleven  ounces ;  the  child  weighed  six 
pounds  and  a-haif,  and  was  eighteen  inches  in  length ;  but  the  dia- 
meter of  the  head  and  shoulders  were  small  (three,  four,  and  four 
and  a-half  inches  for  the  head,  and  four  inches  and  a-quarter  for 
the  shoulders).  The  portion  of  the  umbilical  cord  attached  to  the 
child  was  fourteen  inches  long,  torn  across  with  ragged  edges,  and 
tied.  Beneath  the  pericranium,  on  the  left  parietal  bone,  there  were 
a  few  isolated  ecchymoses ;  no  other  trace  of  violence  was  to  be  found, 
either  externally  or  internally,  upon  the  body,  which  was  per- 
fectly fresh.  Death  had  been  caused  by  cerebral  hypersemia,  not  by 
suffocation.  Eespiratory  life  was  indubitable.  The  placenta  being 
found  along  with  the  child,  the  torn  umbilical  cord,  the  small  dia- 
meters of  the  head  and  shoulders,  and  the  secret  delivery,  were  all  in 
favour  of  the  supposition  of  a  precipitate  birth ;  and  the  ecchymoses 
on  the  parietal  bone  made  it  also  probable  that  the  child  had 
fallen   on   its  head    at  its    birth.      A  fall   could   not,   however. 


144  §  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

have  had  this  effect  if  the  birth  had  taken  place  upon  the  night- 
chair,  and  the  child  had  fallen  upon  the  soft  semifluid  (in  May)  mass 
of  excrement ;  and  in  this  case  also  death  would  have  been  caused 
by  suffocation,  and  not  by  cerebral  hyperaemia.  Accordingly  it  was 
to  be  supposed  that  this  viable  and  live-born  child  had  died  soon 
after  its  birth  from  cerebral  apoplexy,  produced  by  falling  upon 
some  hard  floor  at  its  birth,  and  that  after  its  death  it  had  been  flung 
into  the  night-chair  in  order  to  save  the  expense  of  burial  and  more 
completely  to  conceal  its  birth.  The  case  was  not  further  followed 
judicially. 

Case  (XCLXXXIII. — Death  by  a  fall  at  Birth  ?    By  Suffo- 
cation IN  Ashes?  or  by  Drowning  in  a  Privy? 

One  night  in  January,  L.,  secretly  pregnant  for  the  first  time,  left 
her  bed  on  account  of  the  violence  of  her  pains,  and  stood  beside  the 
stove,  when,  along  with  the  most  vehement  pain,  she  suddenly  felt  "the 
child  fall  out  of  her  private  parts.''  She  heard  only  "  a  dull  thud 
and  a  single  cry  from  the  child.''  When  she  came  to  herself  again, 
she  found  the  child  dead,  and  her  next  thought  was  how  to  get  rid 
of  it.  She  rolled  it  up  in  a  pillowcase,  carried  it  down  to  the  court, 
and  "  dropt  it  into  the  privy."  Next  day  a  whitish  packet  was  seen 
in  the  privy  covered  with  ashes,  upon  which  lay  human  excrement. 
This  packet  was  taken  out  with  a  dungfork,  and  the  child  was  dis- 
covered. The  pit  was  half-filled  with  "  dung  and  rubbish;"  the  ex- 
crement in  it  was  not  frozen.  The  child  was  a  mature  female,  and 
was  proved  by  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  to  have  lived.  Its  whole 
body  was  thickly  strewn  with  ashes,  none,  however,  had  entered  the 
nostrils,  mouth,  or  pharynx.  The  umbilical  cord  had  uneven,  ragged 
edges.  The  stomach  was  empty,  in  particular  it  contained  neither 
ashes  nor  human  excrement,  and  the  vena  cava  contained  very  little 
blood.  The  trachea  and  its  divisions  were  perfectly  empty,  pale,  and 
normal.  The  lungs  on  being  incised  gave  vent  to  bloody  froth.  The 
heart  contained  only  a  few  drops  of  blood  in  its  right  cavities. 
The  oesophagus  was  also  perfectly  empty.  The  internal  surface  of 
the  occipital  aponeurosis  had  a  few  isolated  blood  coagula,  each  one 
line  thick,  upon  the  region  of  the  vertex  and  occiput ;  there  was  an 
obtuse  angled  fracture  two  inches  long  in  the  left  parietal  bone,  which 
extended  for  half-an-inch  towards  the  right  parietal  bone ;  parallel 
with  this  fracture  there  was  also  a  depression  of  the  left  parietal 


§  116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  145 

bone  half-an-inch  in  length,  which  likewise  extended  towards  the 
right  parietal  bone.  One-quarter  of  an  inch  from  this  fracture  there 
was  in  the  right  parietal  bone  a  similar  fracture  only  one-third  of  an 
inch  in  length.  The  cranial  bones  were  unusually  thin  at  the  situa- 
tion of  the  fractures.  The  cerebral  membranes  were  only  moderately 
congested,  and  the  sinuses  almost  empty ;  on  the  other  hand,  at  the 
base  of  the  right  cerebral  hemisphere  there  was  an  extravasation  of 
dark  coagulated  blood  the  size  of  a  bean.  All  the  other  skull- 
bones  were  uninjured.  The  child,  therefore,  had  died  from  apo- 
plexy. The  position  of  the  fractures,  the  extreme  thinness  of  the 
parietal  bone  around  these  fractures,  which  obviously  had  their  centre 
of  radiation  in  the  left  parietal  bone,  induced  us  at  the  time  of  the 
dissection,  without  any  previous  knowledge  of  the  circumstances 
attending  the  birth,  to  assume  that  they  had  been  caused  by  the  fall 
of  the  child  at  its  birth,  and  this  was  confirmed  by  the  subsequent 
confession  of  the  mother,  and  by  the  blood-stains  on  the  floor  of  the 
room.  The  trifling  character  of  these  cranial  injuries  were  opposed 
to  the  idea  of  any  violence  having  been  otherwise  inflicted  on  the 
child,  particularly  by  the  mother ;  neither  could  they  be  regarded  as 
having  been  produced  on  the  dead  body  by  the  dungfork,  because 
not  only  did  the  bones  display  traces  of  vital  reaction,  but  the  soft 
parts  were  also  perfectly  uninjured.  Neither  could  these  injuries 
have  been  produced  by  the  fall  of  the  child  into  the  privy,  because 
this  contained  no  hard  substance,  not  even  frozen  human  excrement. 
The  child,  consequently,  had  died  from  apoplexy  produced  by  falling 
on  the  floor  at  its  birth,  and,  since  not  one  symptom  of  suffocation 
was  found,  it  must  have  been  already  dead  when  it  was  thrown  into 
the  privy,  and  could  not  have  died  from  suffocation  produced  either 
in  this  way  or  by  means  of  the  ashes. 

Case  CCCLXXXIV. — Death  by  a  fall  at  Birth,  or  Infanticide  ? 

An  unmarried  woman,  who  had  most  persistently  denied  to  the 
last  her  very  visible  pregnancy  both  to  her  mistress  and  fellow- 
servants,  was  delivered  in  May,  either,  as  she  at  first  asserted,  in  bed, 
at  the  foot  of  which  there  was  in  the  room  a  beam  supported  by  an 
iron  pillar,  or,  as  she  subsequently  stated,  "  the  child  suddenly  fell 
from  her  genitals,^'  after  a  violent  pain  as  she  was  returning  from 
the  court  to  her  room.  The  child,  stated  to  have  been  born  dead, 
was  dissected  three  days  subsequently.    It  was  a  mature  female  child, 

VOL.  III.  L 


146  §116.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

and  the  docimasia  pulinonaris  proved  that  it  had  indubitably  lived. 
The  pericranium  and  the  cerebral  membranes  were  much  congested, 
and  about  six  drachms  (imp.)  of  blood  were  effused  over  the  surface 
of  the  brain.     The  cause  of  this  fatal  extravasation  was  found  to  be 
fracture  of  both  the  parietal  bones.    In  our  written  opinion  we  state : 
"  Both  of  these  bones  were  by  no  means  so  completely  ossified  as  they 
usually  are,  but  displayed  many  thin  transparent  patches  in  which  were 
visible  openings  with  serrated  edges,  just  as  is  often  seen  in  cases  of 
defective  ossification  in  the  skulls  of  newborn  children.     But  frac- 
tures were  found  in  both  of  the  parietal  bones,  and  in  both  of  them 
quite  independent  of  these  congenital  defects.    The  fact  of  both  sides 
of  the  head  being  injured  in  this  manner  t&[A^i'&  it  in  the  highest 
degree  probable  that  these  fractures  have  not  been  caused  by  the 
child  falling  with  its  head  on  a  hard  floor  at  its  birth,  as  stated  by 
the  accused,  since  in  such  a  case,  for  evident  reasons,  one  or  more 
fractures  or  fissures  are  found  in  one  bone,  at  that  particular  spot, 
generally  of  one  parietal  bone,  on  which  the  head  was  struck  at  its 
fall.     We  do  not  require,  however,  to  state,  that  if  the  accused  was 
delivered  in  bed,  as  she  stated  at  her  first  examination,  the  idea  of 
such  a  fall  could  not  for  one  instant  be  entertained.   There  are,  how- 
ever, other  appearances  corroborative  of  our  supposition  that  these 
fractures  of  the  skull  were  most  probably  not  caused  by  a  fall  at 
birth,  but  by  some  other  external  violence.     We  refer  to  the  dark, 
livid  crescentic  stain,  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in  length,  right  under 
the  lower  lip,  and  the  blackish-red  colour  of  both  of  the  child's  lips. 
The  stain  referred  to  exactly  resembles  the  mark  upon  the  body  of 
the  impress  of  a  finger  made  shortly  before  death.     It  therefore  ap- 
pears probable  that  the  accused  has  compressed  with  her  hand  the 
mouth  of  her  child  just  born  in  order  to  prevent  it  crying,  and  the 
impression  visible  on  the  body  proves  that  this  has  been  done  with 
no  gentle  hand.     Such  a  manipulation  of  the  head  of  a  child  like  this, 
with  skull-bones  partially  quite  thin  and  unossified,  compression  in 
such  a  case  with  one  or  with  both  hands,  might  very  readily  originate 
the  fractures  found,  while  it  is  just  as  likely  that  any  other  violence 
inflicted  on  the  child's  head  may  have  caused  these  injuries,  as  we  have 
observed  in  similar  cases.     Mere  unintentional  self-assistance  at  the 
birth  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  probable  cause  of  these  injuries,  since 
in  a  case  of  rapid  birth  there  is  no  need  for  any  such  self-assistance, 
and  it  would,  moreover,  have  been  otherwise  made  known  by  other 
.appearances,  such  as  scratches,  none  of  which  have  been  found  in 


§  117.  HEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD.  147 

this  case.'^  Accordingly  we  decided — 1.  That  the  child  was  mature 
and  viable;  2.  That  it  had  lived  during  and  after  its  birth ;  3.  That  it 
had  died  from  cerebral  hsemorrhage,  the  result  of  injuries ;  4.  That 
it  was  extremely  probable  that  these  injuries  had  not  arisen  from  the 
fall  of  the  child  at  its  birth,  but  from  violence  inflicted  in  some  other 
manner ;  5.  That  in  regard  to  the  nature  of  this  violence  no  conclu- 
sions can  be  drawn  from  the  dissection;  6.  That  it  is,  however,  im- 
probable that  this  violence  has  been  inflicted  by  the  self-assistance  of 
the  parturient  woman  during  the  act  of  birth."^ 

§  117. — Continuation. — [b)  H^moeehage  from  the  Umbilical 

Cord. 

Can  a  newborn  child  suff'er  a  fatal  haemorrhage  from  the  umbilical 
vessels  ? 

The  earlier  writers  assumed  too  much  when,  from  the  ascertained 
facts  of  life  after  birth,  and  an  untied  cord  on  the  body,  they  con- 
cluded that  death  had  in  this  way  occurred  from  haemorrhage.  But 
it  is  just  as  unjustifiable  to  deduce  the  impossibility  of  death  from 
haemorrhage  in  this  manner,  for  the  well-known  theoretical  reason, 
that  the  pulmonary  circulation  is  established  after  birth.  Unpre- 
judiced observation  shows  that  death  mai/  occur  in  this  manner,  but 
that  it  very  seldom  does  so  even  in  circumstances  apparently  most 
favourable  to  it.  In  my  own  long-continued  medico-legal  experience, 
which  has  seldom  been  exceeded  in  extent,  I  have  never  observed  one 
single  case  of  this  character,  though  I  have  seen  no  fewer  than  six 
cases  in  which  the  cord  was  found  to  be  divided  close  to  the  umbiK- 
cus,  and  cases  in  which  the  portion  of  cord  left  untied  on  the  body 
has  been  one,  one  and  a-half,  and  two  inches  in  length,  in  some  of 
which  it  has  been  cut,  and  in  others  torn  across,  yet  without  the 
occurrence  of  death  from  haemorrhage,  are  cases  of  daily  occurrence. 
And  very  naturally  it  is  so,  since,  as  a  general  rule,  the  funis 
is  not  tied  in  cases  of  secret  birth,  and  every  medical  jurist  has  in 
regard  to  the  dissections  of  newborn  children  almost  in  every  in- 
stance to  deal  with  foetuses  born  in  secret.  Since,  however,  it  is  of 
more  importance  for  the  Judge  in  each  individual  case  to  know  whe- 
ther a  child  has  died  from  haemorrhage  in  this  manner,  than  to  know 
whether  it  can  do  so,  of  course,  for  logical  reasons,  the  fact  of  death 
from  haemorrhage  must  in  every  case  be  first  ascertained.     This, 

•   F«^e  also  Cases  CCCXC.-CCCXCVI. 

L2 


148  §  118.  HAEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD. 

however,  presents  no  diagnostic  symptoms  in  newborn  children  differ- 
ent from  those  in  every  other  age,  and  I  beg,  therefore,  to  refer  to  §  21, 
Spec.  Div.  (p.  2,  Vol.  II).  Whether  the  fatal  haemorrhage  has  occurred 
from  injuries  or  from  the  umbilical  cord,  general  ansemia  is  the  most 
important  appearance  in  all  newborn  children  who  have  bled  to 
death;  but  in  newborn  children,  as  well  as  in  adults,  the  cerebral 
veins  from  hypostasis  appear  to  take  no  part  in  this  bloodlessness, 
and  we  also  find  external  hypostases  (post-mortem  stains)  as  well  as 
other  internal  hypostases,  particularly  of  the  lungs,  which,  moreover, 
in  cases  of  death  from  haemorrhage,  have  their  upper  surface  of  an 
extremely  characteristic  pale-grey,  mottled  with  blackish-blue,  and 
on  being  incised  appear  to  contain  only  air,  and  not  one  drop  of 
blood  (vid.  loc.  cit).  But  in  regard  to  newborn  children,  which  are 
more  easily  got  rid  of  than  the  bodies  of  adults,  and  often  lie  a  long 
time  before  they  are  accidentally  discovered,  I  have  to  repeat  the 
warning,  the  necessity  for  which  is  strongly  enforced  by  a  perusal  of 
the  earlier  authors,  not  to  mistake  that  ansemia  which  is  merely  the  pro- 
duct of  putrescence  for  ansemia  from  fatal  hsemorrhage.  In  dubious 
cases,  therefore,  where  putrefaction  has  already  advanced  so  far  that  the 
colour  of  the  skin  and  the  internal  organs  can  be  no  longer  ascer- 
tained, and  the  existing  anaemia  is  to  be  ascribed  to  evaporation  of 
the  blood,  the  medical  jurist  must  refrain  from  giving  any  opinion  as 
to  the  fact  of  the  occurrence  of  death  from  haemorrhage.  The 
error  of  the  earlier  writers,  who  supposed  that  haemorrhage  from  the 
umbilical  cord  gave  rise  to  a  combined  death  from  suffocation  and 
from  haemorrhage,  requires  no  refutation.  The  simplest  criticism  of 
any  of  the  cases  quoted  in  proof  of  this  will  show  at  once  that  the 
children  have  not  bled  from  the  funis. 

§  118.  Continuation. — Diagnosis. 

If  in  any  given  case  death  from  haemorrhage  has  been  determined, 
it  yet  remains  to  be  ascertained,  whether  it  has  arisen  from  the  um- 
biUcal  cord  or  no.  The  probability  of  this  will  approach  to  certainty 
when  no  other  injury,  not  even  of  the  slightest  character,  is  found 
upon  the  body ;  but  even  in  such  a  case  we  must  reflect  on  the  pos- 
sibility of  fatal  haemorrhage  from  internal  pathological  causes,  which 
I  myself  have  twice  observed  to  have  taken  place  from  the  rectum. 
Consequently  we  must  investigate  whether  those  conditions  exist  in 
the  body  which  experience  teaches  us  favour  haemorrhage  from  the 


§  118.  HEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD.  149 

funis,  or  the  reverse.  A  mere  staining  of  the  body  or  the  coverings  in 
which  it  has  been  found  with  dried  blood  can,  of  course,  prove 
nothing,  since  this  may  arise  from  the  dehvery  itself,  or  from  an  um- 
bilical haemorrhage  that  has  not  been  fatal,  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
actual  blood-stains  on  the  body  may  be  washed  off  either  intention- 
ally or  accidentally  by  the  water  into  which  it  has  been  thrown.  In 
regard,  however,  to  the  conditions  mentioned  general  experience  is, 
unanimous  in  permitting  no  doubt  to  rest  upon  them  : — 1.  The 
umbilical  cord  must  be  separated  between  the  umbilicus  and 
placenta.  Menders  opinion,"^  that  there  is  no  reason  for  any  such 
necessity,  since  the  length  of  the  cord  does  not  hinder  the  passage  of 
the  blood  which  is  continually  taken  up  by  the  placenta  as  it  flows 
thither,  though  supported  by  the  evidence  derived  from  injections,  is 
not  provedby  any  actual  experience  and  is  even  theoretically  very  doubt- 
ful. 2.  The  fact  that  the  part  of  the  cord  left  on  the  body  has  not  been 
tied  may  indeed  make  the  case  probable,  but  can  of  course  of  itself 
prove  nothing  (always  presupposing  that  death  from  haemorrhage  has 
been  ascertained).  Por  the  ligature  which  may  have  been  originally 
present,  may  have  been  accidentally  removed  during  the  transport  or 
unclothing  of  the  body,  or  it  may  have  been  washed  away  in  the 
water  in  which  the  body  has  been  found,  &c.  It  is  also  supposable, 
however  improbable,  that  a  ligature  has  for  some  reason  or  other 
been  applied  after  the  death  of  the  child,  not  having  been  so  previ- 
ously. 3.  The  sooner  the  unbound  funis  has  been  divided  after  the 
commencement  of  respiratory  life,  the  more  readily  will  haemorrhage 
from  the  umbilical  arteries  occur,  and  the  reverse.  The  dissection 
will  certainly  only  in  unusual  circumstances  be  able  to  determine  the 
duration  of  the  respiratory  life,  since  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  will 
prove  but  a  short  life  in  any  case.  Moreover,  an  observation  of 
Hohl^s  t  gives  a  very  remarkable  proof  that  fatal  hsemorrhage  may 
take  place  from  the  umbilical  cord  even  after  a  life  of  many  hours' 
duration.  About  midday  a  midwife  tied  before  his  eyes  a  very  gela- 
tinous cord,  firm  and  sure;  she  stated  that  she  found  all  right  in  the 
evening ;  the  mother  herself,  about  midnight,  laid  the  child  dry  and 
remarked  nothing  unusual ;  next  morning  the  child  was  found  dead, 
and  at  the  dissection  it  was  seen  to  be  bloodless  and  healthy.  4. 
The  separation  of  the  portion  of  cord  left  on  the  child  must  be 
as  close  to  the  navel  as  possible.  The  shorter  it  is,  the  more  easily 
does  haemorrhage  occur,  the  longer  it  is  the  more  easily  will 
*  Handb.  der  ger.  Med.  iii.  s.  279.  f  Op.  cit.,  ,588. 


150  §  118.  HAEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD. 

fatal  haemorrhage  be  prevented  by  the  retraction  of  the  arteries. 
Therefore  the  danger  of  haemorrhage  is  greatest  when  the  umbilical 
cord  is  divided  close  to  the  umbilicus.  Nevertheless,  I  have 
observed  four  such  cases  (CCCLXXI.,  CCCLXXV.,  CCCLXXXVI., 
CCCLXXXVII.)  without  any  fatal  haemorrhage ;  in  the  other  two 
cases  previously  referred  to  the  children  were  born  dead.  5.  The 
mode  in  which  the  division  has  been  effected  is  not  without  its  in- 
fluence in  regard  to  the  danger  of  the  haemorrhage,  as  I,  although 
without  any  personal  experience,  must,  nevertheless,  assume  to  be 
correct  in  accordance  with  those  generally  adopted  theoretical  rea- 
sons, which  are  in  themselves  correct.  The  danger  is  therefore 
greater,  when  the  funis  is  divided  with  a  sharp  implement,  cut,  than 
when  it  is  torn  across,  as  in  the  latter  case  the  arteries  are  necessarily 
compressed.  In  regard  to  the  question  whether  the  umbilical  cord  can 
be  spontaneously  ruptured  {at  birth) ;  or  whether  any  such  statement 
on  the  part  of  the  accused  should  not  be  at  once  rejected  ?  Negrier, 
in  Angers  (subsequently  Speth  also),  instituted  experiments  in  which 
he  proved  the  strength  of  the  cord  by  suspending  weights  on  it.^ 
These  experiments,  however,  prove  nothing,  since  they  produced  only 
a  gradual  extension  of  the  cord,  whilst  the  rupture  at  birth  is  pro- 
duced by  a  sudden  jerk;  they  prove  nothing,  because  the  force 
exerted  by  the  child  in  faUing  is  not  taken  into  consideration ;  chiefly, 
however,  they  prove  nothing,  because  they  were  made  upon  dead 
umbilical  cords,  and  the  resistance  of  a  dead  organ  is  perfectly 
diff'erent  from  the  same  while  alive.  I  have  already  related  my  own 
very  convincing  experiments  in  regard  to  this  (§  6,  Special  Division, 
p.  244,  Vol.  I.),  and  I  supplement  them  here  by  the  results  of  very 
numerous  experiments  made  upon  perfectly  fresh  umbilical  cords. 
When  such  a  cord  is  simply  attempted  to  be  torn  by  the  hands  alone, 
this  attempt  is  often  unsuccessful,  because  the  smooth  and  slippery 
cord  glides  through  the  hands ;  but  this  can  be  prevented  either  by 
twisting  it  round  the  hands,  or  by  holding  it  with  a  dry  towel ;  but 
I  can  safely  assert  that  even  with  such  preparation,  and  by  employ- 
ing a  sudden  and  powerful  jerk,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  tear  an 
umbilical  cord  across,  and  this  is  only  possible  by  means  of  rapidly 
repeated  violent  jerks.  This  experiment  may  be  repeated  by  anyone 
on  the  first  best  cord  he  falls  in  with  (and  he  will  always  obtain  a 
similar  result).     But  the  cords  with  which  we  experimented  were 

*  Annales  d'Hygi^ne,  publ.     Vol.   xxv.   p.   126.     Transl.   in  Henke's 
Zeitsohr.,  Bd.  xliii.  s.  182,  &c. 


§  118.  HEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD.  151 

dead,  and  had  been  so  on  the  average  for  two  or  three  days  at  least ! 
the  cord  at  birth  is  still  alive,  and  living  organs  have  very  much  less 
power  of  resistance  than  dead  ones,  as  all  our  experiments  have  in- 
dubitably proved.  Since  now  fatal  haemorrhage  is  more  likely  to 
take  place  when  the  funis  is  cut  than  Vhen  it  is  torn  at  the  birth, 
whether  spontaneously  or  intentionally,  it  becomes  a  question, 
whether  we  can  ascertain  on  the  body  of  a  child  which  has  bled  to 
death  the  nature  of  the  division  which  has  been  made,  so  as  to  be 
able  to  draw  conclusions  from  it  ?  The  immense  importance  of  the 
answer  on  the  part  of  the  medical  jurists,  to  the  question,  whether  the 
cord  has  been  torn  or  cut,  and  how  even  the  life  of  an  accused  party 
may  depend  upon  it,  is  proved  by  the  following  case,  which  is  more 
interesting  in  a  criminal  than  in  a  medico-legal  point  of  view,  and 
which  occurred  while  the  former  penal  code  was  still  in  force,  by 
which  the  crime  of  infanticide  was  punishable  with  death. 

Case  CCCLXXXV. — Injury  of  the  Caeotid  Artery  and  Spinal 
Cord  of  a  Newborn  Child. — Doubtful  Nature  of  the  Mode 
IN  WHICH  the  Umbilical  Cord  had  been  divided. 

An  unmarried  maidservant,  pregnant  for  the  second  time,  brought 
forth  her  child  secretly  in  a  cellar  during  the  night,  and  first  killed 
the  child  by  repeated  stabs  with  a  table-knife,  and  subsequently  in- 
flicted many  external  injuries  on  it  while  dying  with  a  spade,  with 
which  she  buried  it  in  the  sand.  The  right  carotid  was  punctured 
within  the  thorax  by  one  stab,  another  completely  severed  the  spine 
and  spinal  cord  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae.  The 
medico-legal  decision  of  the  case  was  consequently  easy.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  following  circumstance  shows  how  important  it  is  to 
proceed  with  the  utmost  carefulness  in  making  a  legal  dissection. 
The  accused  stated,  that  after  the  child  was  born,  and  while  it  was 
still  connected  with  her  by  means  of  the  funis,  she  went  into  the  ad- 
joining room  to  fetch  a  table-knife  with  which  to  cut  the  umbiHcal 
cord,  and  that  she  then  for  the  first  time,  with  the  knife  in  her  hand, 
and  overwhelmed  with  fear  and  terror,  was  suddenly  seized  with  the 
idea  of  killing  her  child,  which  she  carried  out.  This  view  reduced 
her  crime  in  the  eyes  of  the  criminal  jurist  to  a  mere  act  of 
homicide.  Of  course,  at  the  dissection  of  the  body,  when  no  one 
could  guess  the  subsequent  confession,  the  condition  of  the  edges  of 
the  remains  of  the  umbilical  cord  had  been  carefully  examined  by  us. 


152  §  118.  HiEMORRHAGE  FROM  THE  CORD. 

and  we  had  ascertained  indubitably  from  the  irregular,  serrated,  and 
denticulated  edges,  that  the  umbilical  cord  had  not  been  severed  by 
a  sharp  instrument,  but  had  been  torn  across.  The  instrument  em- 
ployed by  the  murderess,  and  subsequently  recognised  as  such  by 
her,  was  a  very  slmrp  knife,  *she  herself  having  sharpened  it  but  the 
day  before  along  with  the  other  knives  of  the  house,  therefore,  we 
were  forced  to  maintain  our  original  supposition  in  spite  of  this 
statement  of  the  accused.  Her  crime  thus  regarded  was  "  Murder;" 
for  it  was  indubitable,  that  she  had  not  fetched  the  knife  to  divide 
the  umbilical  cord,  but  to  kill  the  child  after  the  cord  had  been 
severed,  involving  premeditation  m.  the  eyes  of  the  Judge.  As  the 
state  of  mind  of  the  accused  at  the  time  was  not  quite  free  from 
doubt,  she  was  only  condemned  to  the  unusual  punishment  of  many 
years  imprisonment. 

The  general  idea  that  the  edges  of  an  umbilical  cord  are  clean  and 
smooth  when  it  has  been  cut,  and  serrated,  uneven,  denticulated  and 
irregular  when  it  has  been  torn,  is  perfectly  correct.  But  when  a 
blunt  knife  has  been  used  to  divide  it,  and  the  cord  has  been  as  it  were 
sawn  across,  and  half-torn,  then  it  may  be  very  difficult  at  the  time 
of  the  dissection  to  decide  as  to  the  mode  in  which  it  has  been  di- 
vided, and  I  beg  of  all  conscientious  medical  jurists  not  to  cast  a 
stone  at  the  accused,  when  in  any  case  of  this  kind  they  are  unable  to 
state  a  certainty ;  and  I  trust  I  shall  have  by  these  remarks  made  less 
experienced  medical  jurists  aware  of  the  necessity  of  caution.  Wlien 
the  umbilical  cord  is  already  mummified  we  must  soften  its  end  in  cold 
or  (that  we  may  better  and  more  quickly  to  attain  our  end)  in  warm 
water,  in  order  to  examine  the  condition  of  its  edges.  6.  The  consti- 
tution of  the  child  is  also  not  without  its  influence  on  the  greater  or 
less  danger  of  haemorrhage ;  cceteris  paribus  powerful  and  full-blooded 
children  more  easily  bleed  to  death  than  those  that  are  anaemic, 
which  faint  after  a  very  trifling  loss  of  blood,  and  thus  give  time  for 
rescue,  supposing  such  assistance  is,  from  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  possible.  7.  Finally,  as  to  the  condition  of  the  cord  itself,  I 
may  give  the  statement  of  Hohl,  as  that  of  an  experienced  obstetrician, 
that  fatal  haemorrhage  is  more  apt  to  occur  from  thick  umbiKcal 
cords  than  from  thin  and  small  ones."^  I  myself  have  had  no  ex- 
perience in  this  matter.  True  and  false  knots  upon  the  cord 
present  no  positive  obstruction  to  the  possibility  of  death  from 
haemorrhage. 

*  Op.  cit.,  8.  588. 


§  119.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  153 

§  119.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case  CCCLXXXYI. — Punis  divided  close  to  the  Umbilicus. 
— No  H^morehage. 

An  unmarried  maidservant,  who  had  concealed  both  her  pregnancy 
and  dehvery,  was  seized  with  precipitate  labour  on  the  5th  of  May, 
18 — .  She  stated,  that  on  awakening  from  a  swoon  she  found  the 
child  dead  beside  her.  Two  days  subsequently  the  body  was  found 
stuffed  into  a  pail.  The  child  was  indubitably  mature,  and  had  just 
as  indubitably  breathed.  As  interesting  points  of  the  docimasia  pul- 
monaris,  I  may  mention,  that  the  lungs  were  not  pale  but  of  a 
beautiful  flesh-red,  and  distinctly  emitted  bloody  froth  on  being 
incised.  The  cord  was  cut  off  so  close  to  the  umbilicus,  that  at  first 
sight  it  seemed  as  if  the  umbilicus  was  cicatrized.  In  the  abdomen, 
particularly  in  the  liver,  spleen,  and  vena  cava,  there  was  a  moderate 
amount  of  blood ;  the  urinary  bladder  was  empty,  the  large  intestine 
distended.  The  heart  contained  no  blood.  "Within  the  cranium, 
however,  there  was  a  distinct  hypersemia  (not  hypostasis),  the  skull- 
bones  deeply  stained;  the  veins  of  the  pia  mater  and  the  sinuses 
apparently  much  congested  if  not  immoderately  so.  There  was 
nothing  else  anormal.  The  absence  of  any  cranial  swelling,  and  the 
fact  of  the  placenta  being  produced  along  with  the  child  permitted 
us  to  assume,  that  the  delivery  had  been  precipitate. 

Case  CCCLXXXYII. — Punis  torn  out  of  the  Umbilicus. — 

No  HiEMORRHAGE. 

The  body  of  this  mature  newborn  male  child  was  already  (in  July) 
far  advanced  in  putrescence  and  covered  with  maggots,  yet  the  doci- 
masia pulmonaris  could  still  be  instituted,  and  the  putrefaction  did 
not  prevent  us  from  ascertaining  that  death  had  not  occurred  from 
hsemorrhage.  The  cord  was  completely  torn  out  of  the  umbilicus. 
Nevertheless,  not  only  did  the  brownish-red  lungs  contain  much 
bloody  froth,  and  the  vena  cava  much  blood,  but  we  also  found  such 
distinct  evidence  of  hypersemia  within  the  skull  that  we  were  forced 
to  conclude  that  the  child  had  died  from  apoplexy,  and  in  answer  to 
a  direct  query  could  say,  that  the  fact  of  the  cord's  being  torn  out 
of  the  umbilicus  had  not  the  slightest  connection  with  the  cause  of 
death. 


154  §  120.  GUILTY,  OR  NOT  GUILTY? 

Case  C(XLXXXVIIT.  —  The  Funis  not  tied.  — No 
hemorrhage. 

This  (mature)  child  had  also  not  bled  to  death  from  rupture  of  the 
cord,  five  inches  of  which  were  still  attached  to  its  body,  but  it  too 
had  died  from  cerebral  hypencmia  after  it  had  breathed.  The  body 
was  found  carefully  rolled  up  and  packed  in  a  box,  and  along  with 
it  lay  the  placenta  which  weighed  about  one  pound  (imp.),  the 
average  weight  of  the  placenta  in  mature  children ;  fifteen  inches  and 
one-half  of  cord  were  attached  to  it.  The  lungs  were  of  a  mottled 
brownish-red,  floated,  &c.  I  have  forgotten  to  note  the  amount  of 
blood  in  the  abdomen ;  on  the  other  hand,  I  find  mentioned  among 
my  notes  "  distinct  apoplectic  hypersemia,^'  and  a  record  of  the 
summary  opinion,  to  the  effect  that  the  child  was  mature,  had  lived 
subsequent  to  birth,  and  had  died  from  apoplexy,  for  which  there 
was  no  evident  reason. 

This  case  of  five  inches  of  cord  being  left  untied  without  any 
haemorrhage  occurring,  I  only  give  as  an  example  of  those  cases  that 
come  before  us  every  day,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  and  in  proof 
of  which  the  history  of  most  of  the  dissections  made  by  us  of  new- 
born children  might  be  given,  which  would  be  alike  wearisome  and 
superfluous. 

§120.  Is  THE  Mother  Guilty,  or  not  Guilty? 

Besides  the  various  kinds  of  deatb  peculiar  to  children  in  and 
shortly  after  birth,  the  newborn  child  may  also  die  after  a  brief  life 
from  one  of  the  many  various  causes  of  so-called  unnatural  death 
(§  107),  only  those  kinds  of  death  are,  however,  particularly  interest- 
ing for  us  as  medical  jurists,  in  which,  as  in  those  already  described, 
the  culpability  of  the  mother  may  be  doubtful ;  this  culpability  is 
unquestionable  in  all  such  cases  as  when  the  child  has  died  from  in- 
cised wounds,  from  poisoning  with  sulphuric  acid,  drowning,  stuffing 
of  its  mouth  with  foreign  bodies,  &c.,  presupposing  that  no  third 
person  is  implicated ;  but  the  guilty  intent  of  the  mother  alone  with 
her  newborn  child  may  be  questionable  when,  from  the  examination 
of  the  body,  it  appears  that  the  child  has  died  from  any  of  those  pecu- 
liar causes  already  described,  or  that  it  has  been  suffocated  in  bed,  be- 
tween the  thighs  of  its  mother,  or  by  being  born  into  excrement,  or 
that  it  has  been  left  lying  in  the  cold  so  long  as  to  die  therefrom,  or 


§  120.  GUILTY,  OR  NOT  GUILTY?  155 

that  the  want  of  the  perforraance  of  any  of  those  first  and  necessary 
duties  has  proved  fatal  to  it.  All  medico-legal  experience  in  criminal 
matters  teaches  us  that  in  this  respect  the  person  accused,  just  as 
explicably  as  pardonably,  brings  forward  the  most  daring  lies  to 
prove  herself  innocent,  and  even  the  silliest  maid  becomes  more  or 
less  logical,  because  slie  knows,  that  as  no  witness  can  be  brought 
against  her,  consistent  lying  alone  may  save  her.  But  in  this,  as  in 
everything  else,  the  medical  jurist  must  neither  on  the  one  hand  yield 
to  the  dictates  of  humanity  alone,  nor  on  the  other,  shut  his  ear 
altogether  to  those  lessons  which  experience  indubitably  teaches.  In 
this  respect  I  have  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs  pointed  out  by  means 
of  facts  which,  as  well  as  those  recorded  by  other  observers  during 
past  centuries,  have  long  been  generally  recognised  as  such,  except 
by  a  few  isolated  opponents,  that  precipitate  birth  may  and  does 
often  occur  even  in  those  bringing  forth  in  secret  and  for  the  first 
time,  and  that  in  every  possible  posture,  even  in  the  erect  one.  Hence 
arises  the  possibility  that,  without  any  ciminal  intent  having  ever 
entered  the  mind  either  during  the  continuance  of  pregnancy 
or  at  the  moment  of  birth  itself,  the  child  may  in  a  case  of 
sudden  delivery  be  fatally  injured  on  the  head,  may  be  strangled  by 
a  noose  of  the  umbilical  cord,  or  may  even  bleed  to  death  from  the 
rupture  of  the  cord.  It  is  just  as  indubitable  also,  as  has  been 
proved  by  observations  perfectly  free  from  suspicion,  even  in  the 
case  of  married  women,  that  an  urgent  desire  to  pass  urine  andfcBces 
may  force  the  parturient  female  during  her  final  pangs  bond  fide  to 
the  privy  or  the  nightchair,  and  that  the  child  may  thus  be  suddenly 
expelled  into  a  mass  of  excrement  and  therein  suffocated.  ISFot  less 
well-known,  both  to  us  and  to  our  predecessors,  is  the  fact  of  birth 
sometimes  taking  place  during  a  state  of  unconsciousness,  with  all  those 
momentous  consequences  that  may  result  therefrom  in  regard  to  the 
life  and 'death  of  the  child.  In  the  same  category  with  this  may  be 
placed  a  complete  ignorance  of  the  parturient  female  in  regard  to  the 
act  of  delivery  and  the  assistance  necessary  for  a  newborn  child.  No  ex- 
culpatory plea  is  more  frequently  brought  forward  by  the  culprit  at 
the  bar  than  this,  but  in  general  it  can  only  be  allowed  in  the  case  of 
very  young  primiparm  still  to  some  extent  moral  and  uncorrupted. 
In  close  connection  with  this  there  is  another  exculpatory  circum- 
stance, the  estimation  of  which  is  easier  than  that  just  mentioned, 
since  this  may  be  based  upon  appearances  found  at  the  dissection,  I 
refer  to  injuries  said  to  have  been  inflicted  by  attempts   at   self- 


156  5  120.  GUILTY,  Oil  NOT  GUILTY? 

delivery.  These  attempts  at  self-delivery  are  by  no  means  of 
infrequent  occurrence,  and  consist  chiefly  in  seizing  the  head  and 
neck  of  the  child  and  dragging  them  outwards,  when  by  any  chance 
the  delivery  is  delayed  after  the  birth  of  the  head.  The  visible 
evidence  of  this  self-delivery  consists  of  scratches  and  nail-marks  upon 
the  face  or  neck,  precisely  such  as  the  events  of  daily  life  make  every 
one  acquainted  with.  Severer  injuries  to  the  child,  such  as  fractures 
of  the  larynx  and  cranial  bones,  are  never  produced  in  this  wai/,  since 
they  require  a  much  greater  effort  of  violence  for  their  production  than 
can  be  thus  exerted,  always  excepting,  however,  cases  of  defective  ossi- 
fication of  the  cranial  bones,  in  which  a  very  trifling  amount  of  compres- 
sion (even  that  of  self-delivery)  is  sufficient  to  effect  a  fracture  ( Vide 
Case  CCCLXXXIV.).  On  the  other  hand,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it 
is  possible  for  one  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  to  become  dislocated  from 
the  violent  efforts  to  which  the  parturient  female  is  impelled,  alike  by 
the  violence  of  her  pains  and  of  her  mental  emotion,  though  I  have 
never  seen  nor  heard  of  such  a  case.  And  it  can  just  as  little  be  denied 
that  the  child  may  be  suffocated  by  these  attempts  at  self-delivery, 
and  without  any  criminal  intent  whatever,  though  such  cases  are  cer- 
tainly of  very  rare  occurrence.  The  decision  of  such  a  case  may  be 
extremely  difficult,  since  the  appearances  on  the  body  in  cases  occur- 
ring under  circumstances  of  bon4  fide  self-delivery  are  precisely  the 
same  as  those  observed  in  cases  of  criminal  intent,  and  the  individual 
case  itself,  with  all  its  circumstantialities,  must  afford  the  data  on 
which  to  base  an  opinion.  Thus,  for  instance,  a  man  would  not  err 
in  ascribing  the  appearance  of  nail-scratches  on  the  head,  face,  or 
neck  of  a  child's  body,  without  any  trace  of  any  other  injury,  or  of  a 
violent  death,  to  attempts  at  self- delivery,  and  the  same  appearance,  if 
discovered  along  with  other  indubitable  proof  of  violence  and  of 
death  produced  thereby,  would  only  prove  this  all  the  more  (Case 
CCCXC.) — In  regard  to  injuries  found  upon  the  body,  and  the  ten- 
dency to  scent  a  crime,  which  may  never  have  been  committed,  in 
the  case  of  every  newborn  child  found  dead,  and  by  means  of  a 
medico-legal  opinion  to  cause  the  arrest  and  precognition  of  a  party 
perhaps  perfectly  innocent,  it  would  perhaps  be  as  well  to  refer  to 
some  points  which  have  been  already  treated  of  in  a  previous  portion 
of  this  work.  I  commence  by  repeating  the  warning  (§  109,  p.  116, 
Vol.  III.)  not  to  mistake  the  common  subaponeurotic  blood-coagulum 
on  the  child's  head,  which  is  merely  the  result  of  the  act  of  delivery, 
for  the  result  of  violence ;  and  I  also  again  warn  not  to  mistake  the 


§  120.  GUILTY,  OR  NOT  GUILTY?  157 

very  natural-like  pseudo-mark  of-  the  cord,  so  often  seen  in  very  fat 
children,  particularly  in  winter,  and  which  has  been  already  (§  112, 
p.  128,  Vol.  III.)  correctly  described,  for  the  mark  left  by  the  cord 
in  a  case  of  actual  strangulation ;  further,  as  in  all  bodies,  so  also  in 
those  of  newborn  children,  injuries  may  be  received  when  in  the  act 
of  dying,  or  even  after  death,  by  falls,  blows,  dragging  about,  &c.,  of 
which  visible  traces  may  be  left  on  the  body  [Vide  §  33,  Gen.  Div. 
sub  2  and  4,  pp.  117  and  124,  Vol.  I.),  as  also  of  the  action  of 
blunt  and  pointed  instruments  which  may  be  employed  to  lift,  fish, 
or  drag  out  the  bodies,  the  effects  of  which  are  often  seen  on 
the  bodies  of  newborn  children  which  are  so  often  hid  away  in 
holes,  corners  and  pits  of  every  kind,  out  of  which  they  can  only  be 
extracted  by  means  of  instruments.  Finally,  it  is  particularly  in  the 
case  of  newborn  children,  which  in  other  cases  are  concealed  in 
dung-pits,  privies,  water,  either  running  or  standing,  &c.,  that  we 
find  such  injuries,  m anglings  and  gnawings  by  water-rats,  swine, 
and  dogs,  &c.,  as  have  been  already  described  (§  33,  Gen.  Div.,  p. 
140,  Vol.  I.)  as  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  by  reason  of  which 
whole  limbs  of  the  body  are  often  found  to  be  mutilated  or  entirely 
defective. 

It  is  true  that  the  answer  to  the  question  of  guilty,  or  not  guilty 
(in  this  case  of  the  mother  accused)  lies  with  the  jury  and  not  with 
the  medical  jurist ;  but  to  the  latter  belongs  the  duty  of  preparing 
the  case  for  the  decision  of  the  jury  by  a  scientific  unravelling  of  its 
facts,  and  guiding  their  opinion  where  its  objective  facts  may  seem 
to  be  doubtful.  An  accurate  and  careful  estimation  of  all  the  cir- 
cumstances here  related  as  derived  from  experience,  and  a  prudent 
avoidance  of  aU  misplaced  and  false  humanity  on  the  one  hand,  and 
of  all  fanciful  suspicions  of  crime  upon  the  other,  will  certainly  en- 
able the  medical  jurist  to  attain  the  end  desired.  It  is  not  possible 
to  lay  down  any  other  rules  of  general  application.  The  pecuhar 
circumstances  of  each  particular  case  in  their  entirety  must  decide 
the  matter,  as  the  selected  examples  following  may  suffice  to  show. 
I  have  also  intentionally  included  amongst  these  a  few  cases 
(CGCLXXXII.,CCCLXXXVI1.,CCCLXXX1X.,  and  CCCXCIX.), 
the  special  circumstances  attending  which  must  force  the  convic- 
tion that  the  peculiar  mode  of  disposal  of  the  foetus  arose  solely 
from  economical  grounds,  namely,  to  save  the  heavy  expenses  of 
burial,  and  this  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Berlin;  or  to  carry 
out   after  death  that  concealment  of  an  illegitimate  birth,  which 


158  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

had    been    successfully   practised*  during    the   short   life   of    the 
child. 

I  need  scarcely  remark  that  the  question  of  the  guilt  or  innocence 
of  the  mother,  or  of  those  circumstances  that  may  mitigate  the  for- 
mer, depend  very  materially  upon  the  mental  condition  of  the  parturient 
female,  and  upon  her  responsibility  at  the  time  of  the  birth ;  but 
this  portion  of  the  subject  will  be  entered  on  more  at  large  in  the 
sixth  part  of  the  Biological  Division  of  this  work. 

§  121.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case  CCCLXXXIX. — Exposure  op  the  Child  the  Suspected 
Cause  op  its  Death. 

The  unmarried  mother  of  a  mature,  living,  and  viable,  though 
somewhat  feeble,  female  child,  had  wrapped  it  up  immediately  after 
its  birth,  on  the  28th  of  July,  in  linen  cloth,  and  laid  in  a  press  on 
the  floor  of  the  house,  where  it  was  allowed  to  remain  for  ten  hours 
(Vide  Case  CCCLXXIV).  When  taken  out  the  surgeon,  R.,  found 
a  piece  of  the  umbilical  cord  nine  inches  long  and  not  tied  attached 
to  fhe  child,  which  was  healthy  and  lively.  It  was  taken  to  the 
Charity  Hospital^  and  subsequently  brought  to  the  mother  in  pri- 
son, where  it  received  all  necessary  attention ;  nevertheless  it  died  in 
prison  a  few  weeks  after,  according  to  the  certificate  of  the  physician, 
of  "Debility, — asthenia.'^  Nevertheless,  we  were  asked  whether  the 
exposure  of  the  child,  as  proved  by  the  documentary  evidence,  had  not 
been  productive  of  injurious  consequences  to  it,  and  proved  the 
more  or  less  proximate  cause  of  its  death  ?  It  was  made  out  that 
the  child  could  not  have  bled  from  the  unbound  funis  while  lying  in 
the  press,  since  this  was  of  the  very  considerable  length  of  nine 
inches,  and  the  child  was  feeble,  &c.  {Fide  p.  149,  Vol.  III.)  It  was 
also  easy  to  set  aside  the  supposition  that  the  child  had  died  from 
the  absence  of  atmospheric  warmth  while  exposed  almost  naked — 
in  July.  That  however  death  must  have  occurred  from  want  of 
nourishment  had  it  remained  long  shut  up,  required  no  proof;  such 
starvation,  however,  would  have  required  several  days  for  its  pro- 
duction, and  a  period  of  ten  hours  could  not  have  had  any  injurious 
influence  of  this  character,  since  we  are  taught  by  experience  that 
but  little  nourishment  is  required  by  newborn  children  during  the 
first  few  hours  of  their  life.  The  care  which  the  child  received  for 
weeks  before  its  death,  proved  that  it  had  died  from  quite  other 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE-  CASES.  159 

internal  causes,  and  probably  (as  the  physician  to  the  prison  sup- 
posed) from  a  deficient  vitality,  which  had  no  connection  whatever 
with  the  exposure  to  which  the  child  had  been  subjected.  Accord- 
ingly we  answered  the  query  put  to  us  negatively. 

Case  CCCXC. — Plea  op  Self-delivery. — Infanticide. 

On  the  11th  of  l^ovember  the  maidservant  H.,  pregnant  for  the 
second  time,  was  suddenly  seized  with  labour ;  she  declared  that  the 
commencement  of  labour  was  to  her  the  first  intimation  of  her  preg- 
nancy !  She  delivered  herself  alone  in  her  bedroom,  of  a  female 
child,  which,  without  looking  whether  it  was  alive  or  no,  she  left, 
with  the  placenta,  which  had  immediately  followed  it,  lying  in  the 
bed  which  she  had  just  occupied.  The  midwife,  who  was  imme- 
diately called  in,  took  up  the  dead  child,  tied  its  navel-string,  and 
washed  it;  in  doing  this,  she  remarked  that  the  child  had  marks 
on  its  neck  like  the  marks  of  finger-nails.  The  bones  of  the  head  were 
also,  "soft,  as  if  they  had  been  squeezed.''  The  blood-stained 
hands  and  arms  of  the  mother  also  proved  to  the  midwife  that  she 
must  have  had  plenty  to  do  at  the  birth.  At  the  dissection,  on  the 
13th  of  November,  we  found  the  body  to  be  nineteen  inches  long, 
seven  pounds  and  a-half  in  weight,  still  very  fresh;  the  cranial  diame- 
ters were  respectively  three  inches  and  a-half,  four  inches  and  a 
quarter,  and  five  inches  and  a-half,  and  all  the  other  signs  of  matu- 
rity were  present.  On  the  right  side  of  the  neck,  standing  over 
one  another  in  a  triangular  form,  there  were  three  small  patches  of 
cinnabar-red,  each  the  size  of  a  lentil,  soft  to  cut,  with  abrasion  of 
the  cuticle,  unecchymosed,  presenting  the  evident  characteristics  of 
the  marks  of  finger-nails.  Neither  on  the  head  nor  elsewhere  were 
there  any  marks  of  violence  visible  externally.  Of  the  appearances 
in  the  abdomen,  I  need  only  mention  that  the  diaphragm  stood  be- 
neath the  fifth  rib ;  that  the  liver,  kidneys,  and  vena  cava  contained 
much  blood,  and  that  the  urinary  bladder  was  empty,  and  the  large 
intestine  distended.  The  docimasia  pulmonaris  proved  with  the 
utmost  certainty  that  the  child  had  hved.  There  were  no  traces  of 
violence  upon  the  larynx  or  cervical  vertebrae.  The  appearances  in 
the  head  were  more  important.  The  whole  of  the  right  parietal  bone 
was  covered  with  a  blood- coagulum  one  line  in  thickness.  The  in- 
ferior portion  of  the  left  parietal  bone  was  covered  by  a  similar 
effusion  half-an-inch  in  diameter.      The  right  parietal  bone  was 


160  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

broken  in  two  right  across  its  middle  by  a  semicircular  fracture,  the 
edges  of  which  were  serrated  but  not  ecchymosed.  Upon  both  the 
cerebral  hemispheres  there  was  in  the  region  of  the  vertex  an  ex- 
travasation of  dark  coagulated  blood  one  line  in  thickness  and  two 
inches  in  diameter.  The  vessels  of  the  pia  mater  were  tolerably 
empty,  the  sinuses  however  were  congested,  and  the  basis  cranii  unin- 
jured. In  our  written  report  we  first  proved  that  the  child  was 
mature,  had  lived  after  its  birth,  and  had  died  from  apoplexy,  all 
which  does  not  require  to  be  detailed  here.  A  similar  kind  of  death 
might,  in  newborn  children,  we  went  on  to  say,  arise  from  internal 
causes,  though  such  a  concatenation  of  appearances  as  those  just 
described  must  be  regarded  as  of  extreme  rarity  in  connection  with 
natural  death ;  that  such  a  possibility  could  not,  however,  be  regarded 
as  having  occurred  in  this  case,  but  that  we  must  rather  suppose  that 
the  death  of  the  child  had  been  caused  by  violent  and  unnatural 
treatment,  and  that  this  idea  was  supported  by  most  convincing  ap- 
pearances on  the  body.  '^  Amongst  these  we  reckon  the  extrava- 
sated  blood-coagulum  upon  both  parietal  bones,  which  would  not  have 
been  merely  the  result  of  a  severe  labour,  since  the  documentary 
evidence  proved  that  the  labour  in  this  case  had  not  been  of  that 
character,  but  had  been  rapidly  brought  to  a  close,  and  particularly 
the  fracture  of  the  right  parietal  bone,  which  was  thereby  quite  di- 
vided in  two.  Such  appearances  permit  us  to  conclude  with  perfect 
certainty  that  violence  has  been  inflicted  on  the  head  of  the  child, 
and  that  the  violence  has  been  of  a  blunt  crushing  character,  such  as 
strong  pressure  with  the  hands,  or  striking  of  the  head  against  some 
hard  body,  &c.  That  no  trace  of  any  violence  was  found  externally 
upon  the  head  cannot  be  brought  forward  as  counterproof,  since  our  own 
personal  experience  in  a  very  great  number  of  the  most  different  cases, 
has  taught  us  that  the  most  important  results  of  fatal  violence  are 
very  often  found  internally,  without  there  being  any  appearance  on 
the  body  externally,  which  could  have  led  to  the  suspicion  of  such 
violence.  And  this  constitutes  a  most  instructive  warning  of  the 
insufficiency  of  any  inspection  of  a  body  by  non-medical  persons, 
l^urther,  there  were  found  upon  the  right  side  of  the  neck  of  the  body  of 
the  child  three  cinnabar-red  patches,  which  had  not  arisen  spontaneously 
during  the  act  of  birth,  but  had  the  appearance  of  the  marks  of  fin- 
ger-nails, affording  thus  another  proof  of  the  correctness  of  our  sup- 
position." Accordingly  we  did  not  hesitate  to  declare  that  the 
death  of  the  child  had  been  caused  by  violence.     The  jury  brought 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  161 

in  a  verdict  of  "Guilty,"  and  the  accused  was  sentenced  to  the 
statutory  many  years'  imprisonment  in  bridewell. 

Three  years  afterwards,  the  precisely  similar  case  (CCCLXXX.), 
already  related,  came  before  us,  in  which  the  subsequent  confession 
of  the  accused  confirmed  the  correctness  of  our  opinion  in  regard  to 
the  infliction  of  violence. 


Case  CCCXCI. — Birth  into  Excrement. 

An  unmarried  woman,  who  had  concealed  her  pregnancy,  as  is  so 
frequently  done,  up  to  the  last  moment,  felt  a  desire  to  go  to  stool, 
and  cowered  over  a  wooden  bucket  about  a  foot  and  a-half  high. 
She  evacuated  into  it  a  considerable  quantity  of  excrement  and  urine, 
and  immediately  afterwards,  according  to  her  statement,  the  child 
was  forcibly  expelled.  The  body,  which  was  brought  before  us 
two  days  subsequently,  was  much  stained  with  faeces.  The  dia- 
phragm stood  comparatively  low,  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs. 
The  trachea,  oesophagus,  and  stomach,  were  quite  empty  and  normal. 
Both  the  lungs  were  brownish-red,  quite  unmottled,  were  strongly 
retracted,  did  not  crepitate  on  being  incised,  did  not  give  vent  to 
any  bloody  froth,  and  were  altogether  incapable  of  floating.  In  this 
case  also  the  urinary  bladder  was  empty  and  the  large  intestine  full. 
Correctly,  as  I  think,  paying  no  attention  to  all  those  subtleties 
whereby  Henke  and  his  followers  seek,  by  means  of  cases  such  as 
this  to  throw  doubt  upon  the  value  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  we 
simply  declared,  that  the  child  (born  in  the  eighth  month)  had  been 
born  dead,  and  that  the  results  of  the  dissection  did  not  show  that 
any  third  party  had  been  to  blame  for  this  still-birth,  thus  very  pro- 
perly leaving  it  to  the  presiding  law-official  to  ascertain  whether 
there  were  any  other  circumstances  connected  with  the  case  which 
might  appear  to  throw  blame  on  the  mother,  in  regard  to  the  pecu- 
liarities attending  the  birth.  No  further  inquiries  were  made,  and 
no  report  was  subsequently  required  from  us, — a  proof  that  the  case 
was  allowed  to  drop  after  our  summary  opinion  had  been  given. 

Cas^]  CCCXCII. — Birth  into  Excrement. 

The  mother  of  this  child,  d^primipara,  declared  that  after  repeated 
and  long-continued  tenesmus,  which  had  several  times  driven  her  to 
the  night-chair,  which  was  filled  with  excrement  to  within  nine  inches 

YOL.  III.  M 


162  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

of  the  seat,  she  was  at  last  delivered  of  child,  placenta,  and 
cord  while  sitting  there.  The  child  was  found  by  an  eye-witness  of 
the  scene  with  its  head  sticking  in  the  fseces.  It  was  mature,  and 
come  to  the  full  time.  The  appearances  found  were  very  decisive  and 
were,  human  excrement  in  the  mouth  and  on  the  tongue,  and  more 
than  a  tablespoonful  of  it  in  the  stomach ;  the  diaphragm  stood  at 
the  fifth  rib;  the  lungs  were  dark  blue,  with  a  few  bright-red  patches; 
they  did  not  reach  to  the  pericardium,  and  were  covered  with  a  few 
petechial  ecchymoses ;  they  were  perfectly  buoyant,  all  but  a  few 
portions,  and  emitted  a  sound  of  crepitation  and  bloody  froth  on 
being  incised ;  the  blood  was  very  dark,  the  heart  empty,  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  trachea  (the  body  being  quite  fresh)  was  of  a  bright 
red ;  several  bits  of  fseces  were  sticking  in  the  larynx,  more  of  them 
in  the  oesophagus ;  the  jugular  veins  were  turgid,  the  cerebral  veins 
and  sinuses  were  much  congested.  A  remarkably  distinct  example 
of  suffocation  in  excrement ! 

Case  CCCXCIII. — A  Newborn  Child  taken  out  oe  a  Privy. 

This  case  was  equally  clear.  The  mother  declared  that  she  had 
bom  the  child  into  an  empty  pail,  and  as  she  thought  it  was  bom 
dead,  she  flung  it  into  the  privy.  This  statement  was  not  confirmed 
by  the  dissection.  The  child  was  a  boy,  born  in  the  eighth  month, 
and  its  diaphragm  stood  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs.  The 
stomach  was  "  distended  with  a  yellow  fluid  smelling  of  human 
faeces.''^  The  vena  cava  was  tolerably  congested,  the  liver  contained 
much  blood,  but  yet  not  remarkably  more  than  is  usually  the  case  in 
newborn  children.  The  lungs  were  considerably  retracted;  they 
swam  while  entire,  but  when  tested  after  being  cut  in  pieces,  the 
upper  lobe  of  the  left  lung  and  many  pieces  of  the  right  one  sank. 
On  making  incision  into  the  lungs  an  unusually  great  quantity  of 
dark  bloody  froth  escaped  with  a  crepitating  noise.  Neither  larynx, 
trachea,  nor  tongue  had  any  foreign  substance  in  or  upon  them. 
The  oesophagus  was  also  empty.  The  brain  was  so  soft  from  com- 
mencing putrefaction  that  it  could  not  be  properly  examined ;  there 
was,  however,  distinct  hypersemia  of  the  vessels  of  the  pia  mater. 
We  gave  it  as  our  opinion  that  the  child  had  lived  a  short  time 
during  and  after  its  birth ;  that  it  had  died  from  pulmonary  apoplexy, 
and  that  its  death  had  been  caused  by  drowning  in  fluid  fseces. 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  163 

Case  CCCXCIY. — Birth  into  Excrement. 

This  unmarneS.  primipara  had  been  also  driven  by  necessity  re- 
peatedly to  the  night-chair  (in  June) ,  till  at  last  her  long  absence  caused 
alarm.  Her  sisters  found  her  lying  senseless  upon  the  blood-stained 
floor  close  to  the  night-chair,  which  was  still  open,  quite  full,  and 
also  spattered  with  blood ;  its  opening  measured  eleven  inches  in  dia- 
meter. The  child  was  taken  out  of  the  faeces  quite  dead.  The 
accused,  who  had  no  reason  to  conceal  the  birth,  as  her  seducer  was 
to  marry  her  in  a  few  months,  declared  that  she  had,  while  sitting  on 
the  night-chair,  indeed  felt  something  pass  out  of  her  body,  but  did 
not  know  what  it  was,  as  she  swooned  away,  and  all  she  remem- 
bered was  having  attempted  to  stand  up.  The  child  was  mature, 
and  had  breathed.  The  lungs  completely  filled  the  cavity  of  the 
thorax ;  they  were  perfectly  buoyant,  of  a  bluish-red  mottled  with 
lighter  patches,  and  contained  dark  bloody  froth  distinctly  smelling 
of  human  excrement,  and  the  diaphragm  stood  between  the  fifth  and 
sixth  ribs.  The  heart  contained  blood  only  in  the  coronary  veins. 
The  trachea  was  injected  with  bright  red,  and  both  it  and  the  bronchi 
were  filled  with  yellowish-coloured  fsecal  fluid,  a  similar  fluid  was  also 
found  in  the  oesophagus.  The  mouth  and  fauces  were  distinctly  coated 
with  fluid  faeces.  The  liver  was  unusually  dark  and  full  of  blood ; 
the  stomach  was  three  parts  filled  wdth  yellowish  faecal  fluid,  the  vena 
cava  was  moderately  turgid  wdth  dark  blood.  The  scalp  had  no 
blood- coagulum  on  its  internal  surface;  the  cerebral  membranes 
were  much  congested,  the  sinuses  but  moderately  so.  The  fact  that 
the  child  had  been  drow^ned  in  human  excrement  was  indubitable. 
But  we  also  accepted  the  truth  of  the  statement  that  the  birth  had 
actually  occurred  upon  the  night-chair.  The  absence  of  any  blood- 
coagulum  upon  the  occipital  aponeurosis  proved  that  the  birth  had 
been  precipitate ;  the  amount  of  blood  upon  the  night-chair  was  also 
readily  thus  explained ;  but  it  was  more  difficult  to  explain  this  upon 
the  supposition  that  the  child  had  been  born  first,  and  then  thrown 
in  through  an  opening  so  wide  as  this  was,  and  the  difficulty  was  all 
the  greater  that  no  other  place  was  found  on  which  the  birth  could 
have  taken  place.  Finally,  the  situation  in  which  the  accused  was 
found  lying  senseless  close  to  the  night-chair  was  also  in  favour  of 
the  idea  that  the  birth  had  taken  place  there. 

M  2 


164  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 


Case  CCCXCV. — Birth  into  Excrement. — Death  from  Suffo- 
cation.— Sinking  of  the  Lungs. — Intentional  Infanticide  ? 

This  case  was  the  most  instructive  of  all  those  many  similar  ones 
which  constantly  come  before  us  in  regard  to  the  value  of  the  doci- 
masia  pulmonaris,  and  deserves  to  be  detailed  at  length.  This  un- 
married jprimipara  had  also  the  usual  story  to  tell ;  she  was  not  ex- 
pecting her  confinement,  and  feeling  a  desire  to  go  to  stool,  had  been 
suddenly  delivered  of  her  child,  whereupon  she  had  become  senseless, 
&c.  The  police  report,  however,  supposed  that  she  had  flung  the 
child  into  the  privy  after  its  birth,  since  the  umbilical  cord  was  cut 
and  the  placenta  wanting ;  the  man  who  had  the  charge  of  emptying 
the  cesspool  at  night  having  found  the  child  in  doing  this,  but  not 
the  placenta.  The  child  was  a  mature  girl  (twenty  and  a-quarter 
inches  long,  seven  pounds  heavy,  &c.),  with  the  usual  cranial  and 
shoulder  diameters  (three,  four  and  a-quarter,  five,  and  four  and 
three-quarters  inches)  ;  in  the  mouth,  fauces,  and  nostrils  there  was 
a  considerable  quantity  of  human  ordure.  The  diaphragm  stood  be- 
tween the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs ;  the  stomach  was  quite  filled  with 
fluid  human  faeces.  The  vena  cava  was  tolerably  well-filled  with 
dark  and  not  unusually  fluid  blood.  Nothing  else  was  found  in  the 
abdomen  of  any  importance.  The  thymus  gland  was  very  large,  and 
almost  entirely  covered  the  pericardium.  With  the  heart  the  lungs 
sank  at  once  in  the  water ;  without  the  heart  they  sank  more  slowly. 
Their  colour  was  precisely  that  of  the  spleen,  the  middle  lobe  of  the 
right  lung,  however,  exhibited  a  few  lentil-sized  brighter  patches ; 
the  edges  of  both  lungs  were  also  somewhat  brighter  in  colour.  Pete- 
chial eccyhmoses  were  scattered  over  several  parts  of  the  lungs.  Each 
lung,  as  well  as  each  lobe,  sank  in  water,  but  the  middle  lobe  of  the 
right  lung  very  slowly.  No  portion,  however,  of  the  lung,  even  when 
it  was  cut  into  many  pieces,  showed  itself  buoyant.  On  making  these 
incisions  no  crepitation  was  heard,  yet  in  isolated  spots  of  both  lungs 
a  very  little  bloody  froth  could  be  squeezed  out,  and  from  such  spots 
when  squeezed  under  water  fine  air-bubbles  ascended.  The  lungs 
themselves  contained  much  blood.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the 
trachea  was  of  a  bright  rosy  red,  and  was  seen  with  the  aid  of  a  mag- 
nifying-glass  to  be  minutely  injected.  The  cesophagus  was  empty. 
In  each  side  of  the  heart  there  was  about  a  drachm  (imp.)  of  dark 
fluid  blood.     The  bones  of  the  cranium  were  uninjured ;  the  veins  of 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  165 

the  pia  mater  were  very  full,  those  of  plexus  choroidalis  unusually 
so,  as  were  also  those  of  the  cerebellum  and  the  sinuses.  In  the 
written  opinion  which  we  gave  we  first  proved  the  maturity  of  the 
child  and  its  viability.  "  It  had,  however,  lived  and  breathed, 
though  only  for  an  uncommonly  short  time,  although  this  opinion 
seems  to  be  but  little  supported  by  the  results  of  the  docimasia  pulmo- 
naris.  The  lungs  sank,  both  when  entire  and  when  cut  in  pieces,  com- 
pletely under  water ;  their  colour,  like  that  of  the  lungs  of  a  deadborn 
child,  was  like  the  spleen,  and  no  crepitation  was  perceived  while 
making  many  incisions.  But  on  the  other  hand  the  docimasia  pul- 
monaris,  which  in  this  very  remarkable  case  was  instituted  with  quite 
peculiar  care,  has  still  afforded  proof  that  the  lungs  contained  some 
air,  though  only  in  trifling  quantity,  and  consequently  the  result  of 
but  one,  two,  or  three  inspirations,  since  there  is  no  other  probable 
source  for  the  air  in  this  case.  This  proof  consists  in  the  position  of 
the  diaphragm  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs,  the  brighter  patches 
in  the  lungs,  though  they  were  but  trifling  in  amount ;  the  bloody 
froth  and  the  fine  air-bubbles  which  ascended  from  the  cut  portions  of 
the  lung  when  squeezed  under  water.  This  case,  therefore,  like  many 
similar  ones,  proves  the  great  delicacy  and  excellence  of  the  docimasia 
pulmonaris,  which  has  here  detected  a  respiratory  life  that  has  been 
ended  almost  as  soon  as  began.  The  kind  of  death  already  assumed  in 
our  summary  opinion  as  that  which  had  proved  fatal  to  the  child,  sufiFo- 
cation,is  in  complete  agreement  with  the  idea  of  the  pre- existence  of  life, 
and  completes  the  proof  of  its  existence.  In  regard  to  this,  we  put  little 
value  on  the  fact  that  the  tongue  lay  between  the  jaws,  because  this  is 
also  found  after  other  kinds  of  death,  nor  upon  the  small  effusions  of 
blood  beneath  the  pleura,  because  these,  though  significative  of  death 
by  suffocation  in  newborn  children,  are  also  found  in  those  born  dead. 
The  minute  vascular  injection  of  the  trachea,  the  great  amount 
of  blood  in  the  lungs,  and  the  considerable  congestion  within 
the  cranium  are,  however,  important  appearances,  and  peculiar  to 
death  from  suffocation.  The  child  must  thus  have  fallen  into  the 
fluid  fseces  alive,  and  must  of  course  have  been  drowned  therein,  and 
death  from  drowning  is,  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases,  death  from 
suffocation,"  We  were  at  once  asked  whether  the  objective  facts  of 
the  case  gave  any  reason  to  suppose  that  the  death  of  the  child  had 
been  intentional  ?  In  regard  to  this  the  statement  of  the  accused  as 
to  the  circumstances  attending  the  birth  was  first  examined, 
and  it  was  shown  from  general  experience,  which  was  in  this  case 


166  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

supported  by  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  case,  that  this  was  perfectly 
trustworthy.  ''  The  supposition  of  the  police/'  we  went  on  to  say, 
"  that  the  woman  J.  has  thrown  the  fuctus  into  the  privy  is  untenable. 
This  supposition  presupposes  that  the  child  has  been  born  elsewhere 
than  on  the  night-chair,  and  that  it  was  carried  tliither.  In  this 
case,  however,  the  results  of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris  would  have 
been  quite  different,  and  would  have  shown  not  merely  the  presence 
of  the  short  life  of  a  few  inspirations  proved  to  have  existed,  but  that 
of  the  longer  life  which  must  have  been  necessary  under  the  altered 
circumstances.  The  child  must,  therefore,  have  been  born  upon  the 
seat  of  the  privy,  and  it  must  have  fallen  at  once  into  the  faeces,  and 
been  therein  drowned.  When  the  poHce  report  asserts  that  the  um- 
bilical cord  appears  to  have  been  cut,  this  is  not  supported  by  the 
appearances  found  by  us  at  the  dissection,  for  the  serrated,  unequal 
edges  of  the  cord  point  decidedly  rather  to  its  having  been  torn  than 
cut,  and  the  former  was  likely  to  happen  from  the  rapidity  of  the  birth, 
as  it  often  does.  Finally,  in  regard  to  the  disappearance  of  the  after- 
birth, which  is  certainly  remarkable,  this  must  have  been  expelled  and 
passed  unnoticed  by  the  man  in  emptying  the  bucket;  and  we  may 
remark,  that  in  precipitate  birth  the  placenta  is  very  frequently  ex- 
pelled either  along  with  the  child  or  immediately  thereafter,  and  that 
this  has  all  the  more  likely  been  the  case  here,  inasmuch  as,  on  exa- 
mining the  bed  in  which  the  woman  lay  down  after  the  birth,  not 
only  was  no  placenta  found,  but  not  even  much  blood.  Tor  these 
reasons,  and  in  itself  also,  the  statement  of  the  nightman  deserves  no 
credit,  since  even  a  man  who  possessed  a  more  correct  knowledge  of 
what  a  placenta  is — while  this  nightman,  from  answers  to  queries  put 
to  him  in  our  presence,  showed  he  knew  nothing  about  it, — might  be 
easily  deceived  when  emptying  a  bucket  filled  with  solid  and  fluid 
faeces,  &c.,  during  the  night.'''  Accordingly  we  gave  a  negative  answer 
to  the  judicial  query  in  regard  to  the  existence  of  proof  of  the  death 
of  the  child  having  been  intentional,  and  the  accused  was  at  once 
liberated. 

Case  CCCXCVI. — A  Child  takett  out  of  a  Cesspool. — ^The 
Mother's  Guilt  unascertainable. 

On  the  9th  of  March,  a  man  just  about  to  sit  down  on  a  privy, 
heard  the  cry  of  a  child  from  beneath,  and  found  the  opening  be- 
spattered aU  round  with  recent  blood- stains,  which   could  also  be 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  167 

traced  through  the  court  to  the  cellar,  where  an  unmarried  woman, 
K.,  dwelt.  The  master  of  the  house,  who  was  called  by  the  witness 
last-mentioned  to  assist  in  rescuing  the  child,  deposed  that  the  child 
was  taken  out  of  the  cesspool  alive  and  apparently  healthy ;  that  the 
privy  had  been  cleaned  out  just  the  day  before,  and  that  the  child  had 
lain  upon  its  back  upon  a  soft  and  not  fluid  substance,  so  that  it 
could  not  be  drowned.  Another  witness  stated,  that  the  mass  on 
which  the  child  lay  consisted  of  '^  straw  and  faeces  mixed,  firm  and 
not  fluid,''  and  that  the  child  was  ^'covered  with  blood."  The  wo- 
man, K.,  who  was  at  once  discovered  to  be  the  mother,  deposed,  that 
believing  her  time  to  be  not  yet  near,  she  was  in  so  far  surprised  by 
the  birth,  as  that  having  been  seized  with  a  strong  desire  to  "  pass 
both  urine  and  faeces,  while  sitting  on  the  privy  the  child  was  sud- 
denly expelled,''  the  umbilical  cord  was  torn  and  the  child  fell  into 
the  privy.  On  examination,  the  opening  in  the  sent  of  the  privy 
was  found  to  be  ten  inches  in  diameter,  and  was  certainly  large 
enough  for  a  child  to  shoot  through  it.  The  child  died  in  the 
Charite  Hospital  two  days  after  birth,  but  we  were  not  made  ac- 
quainted with  any  particulars  of  its  illness.  At  the  medico-legal 
dissection  it  was  found  to  be  a  mature  male  child,  and  it  was  by 
no  means  unimportant  to  find  that  the  head  was  somewhat  smaller 
than  usual,  inasmuch  as  its  longitudinal  diameter  was  only  four 
inches,  its  transverse  only  three,  and  its  diagonal  only  four  inches  and 
a-half.  There  were  no  traces  of  violence  found  upon  the  body.  The 
cause  of  death  had  indubitably  been  apoplectic  hypersemia.  In  regard 
to  the  origin  of  this  fatal  apoplexy  we  thus  expressed  ourselves  in  rela- 
tion to  a  query  put  to  us  by  the  public  prosecutor  : — "^o  connec- 
tion between  the  cause  of  this  child's  death  and  the  circumstances 
attendant  on  its  birth,  can  be  proved  to  exist  either  from  the  appear- 
ances found  on  the  body  or  from  the  documentary  evidence.  For 
if  the  fact  of  the  child's  having  fallen  or  been  thrown  into  the  privy 
had  been  either  the  direct  or  influential  cause  of  its  death,  which 
was  not  impossible,  considering  the  coldness  of  the  day  of  its  birth, 
then  we  would  have  expected  to  find — 1.  Some  external  trace  of  this 
fall,  particularly  on  the  head  of  the  child;  nothing  of  the  kind  was 
found.  But  in  regard  to  this,  we  may  remark,  that  the  child  fell 
tolerably  soft.  And  2,  and  chiefly,  the  child  in  such  a  case  would  have 
died  at  once  from  rapidly  fatal  apoplexy,  and  not,  as  actually  hap- 
pened, two  days  afterwards,  having  been  all  that  time  under  medical 
care."     In  regard  to  the  statement  of  the  mother  as  to  the  circum- 


168  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

stances  of  the  birth,  we  must  of  course  declare,  as  requires  no  further 
elucidation  here,  that  the  whole  of  it  was,  in  accordance  with  medical 
experience,  to  be  regarded  as  perfectly  trustworthy ;  and  this  all  the 
more,  that  the  woman,  K.,  was  a  multipara^  and  the  head  of  the  child 
was  smaller  than  usual.  (We  did  not  examine  the  maternal  pelvis) . 
There  were  also  no  medical  reasons  for  supposing  that  the  child  had 
not  fallen  into  the  privy  at  its  birth,  but  had  been  subsequently  thrown 
into  it.  Accordingly,  in  regard  to  the  query  put  to  us,  the  tenor  of 
our  opinion  was  as  follows : — 1.  That  the  child  in  question  was  ma- 
ture and  viable;  2.  That  it  had  died  of  apoplexy;  3.  That  the 
results  of  the  dissection  did  not  reveal  any  external  violence  as  the 
cause  of  this  fatal  disease ;  4.  That  no  connection  could  be  proved 
to  exist  between  the  death  of  the  child  and  the  circumstances  atten- 
dant on  its  birth ;  5.  That  the  fact  of  the  child  having  fallen  or  been 
thrown  into  the  privy  could  not  be  regarded  as  the  cause  of  its 
death ;  6.  That  the  statement  of  the  woman,  K.,  in  regard  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  birth,  in  itself,  and  in  accordance  with  the  other 
evidence  given,  as  well  as  in  regard  to  the  locality  of  the  privy,  and 
the  position  and  condition  in  which  the  child  was  found,  is  probable, 
and,  7.  That  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  child  had  not  fal- 
len into  the  privy  at  its  birth,  but  had  been  thrown  in  subsequently. 
No  further  proceedings  were  taken  against  the  woman,  K.,  for  sup- 
posed infanticide. 

Case  CCCXCVII. — A  Child  taken  out  op  the  Water. — The 
Body  thus  disposed  of  for  economical  reasons. 

This  mature,  viable,  newborn  child,  was  taken  out  of  one  of  the  small 
lakes  in  the  Thiergarten,^  and  had  actually  been  born  dead,  as  was 
indubitably  proved  by  the  docimasia  pulmonaris.  The  child  conse- 
quently was  dead  when  flung  into  the  water,  but  appeared,  when 
externally  inspected,  just  like  the  body  of  any  other  drowned  child. 
Since,  whilst  the  abdomen  and  genital  organs  were  still  of  the  usual 
corpse  colour,  the  head  was  already  grey,  and  the  breast  green  from 
putrefaction.  It  was  interesting,  however,  and  assisted  in  clearing 
up  the  case,  to  find  that  the  umbilical  cord  had  been  tied  with  a 
hempen  ligature  (pack-thread).  Who  had  apphed  this  ligature? 
The  mother  (who  was  and  is  quite  unknown)  when  she  had  secretly 
given  birth  to  her  illegitimate  child  ?  And  for  what  purpose  had  she 
*  Public  park  at  Berlin. 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  169 

done  tliis  ?  Or  perhaps  some  one  assisting  at  the  confinement,  a  mid- 
wife or  possibly  only  a  monthly  nurse  ?  But  neither  of  these,  not  to 
speak  of  a  physician,  would  have  used  such  a  thread  as  a  ligature. 
Probably  therefore  the  child  was  not  born  secretly,  but  before  several 
witnesses ;  probably  also,  it  was  quickly  and  easily  brought  forth,  and 
some  silly  old  woman  present  thought  that  she  must  tie  the  umbilical 
cord.  And  after  they  were  convinced  that  the  child  was  dead,  it  was 
in  the  highest  degree  probable  that  to  save  all  further  trouble,  par- 
ticularly the  police  notice  and  the  burial  expenses,  it  was  carried 
outside  of  the  gate  and  flung  into  the  water. 

Case  CCCXCVIII. — Body  of  a  Newboen  Child  with  its  Skull- 
cap   SAWN    OFF,   TAKEN   OUT   OF   THE    WaTER. ThE   BoDY   TePqS 

DISPOSED    OF   FOE,   ECONOMICAL   EEASONS. 

The  economical  reasons  were  in  this  quite  indubitable,  and  the  case 
itself  was  too  peculiar  to  be  omitted  here.  It  possesses  indeed  not 
the  slightest  interest  in  a  diagnostic  point  of  view.  It  was  a  mature 
male  child  that  was  taken  out  of  the  water,  and  was  already  (in 
October)  so  highly  putrefied  that  it  could  only  be  inspected  exter- 
nally. But  it  was  thereby  discovered  that  the  calvarium  had  been 
scientifically  sawn  ofiP,  and  the  scalp  again  stitched  up  in  like  manner. 
On  opening  it  again,  the  cranium  was  found  quite  empty.  Evidently 
therefore  the  child  had  been  dissected  by  a  private  physician  to 
determine  the  diagnosis,  and  had  subsequently  been  thrown  into  the 
water  by  its  relatives,  instead  of  being  buried. 

Case  CCCXCIX. — A  Newborn  Child  taken  out  of  a  Chimney. — 
The  Body  thus  disposed  of  for  economical  reasons. 

This  case  is  in  so  far  interesting,  that  our  opinion  was  subsequently 
entirely  confirmed  by  the  confession  of  the  mother.  The  docimasia 
pulmonaris  proved  indubitably  that  life  had  existed  subsequent  to 
its  birth  ;^  the  only  cause  of  death  to  be  discovered  in  the  body 
was  cerebral  apoplexy,  which  had  arisen  from  internal  causes.  In 
regard  to  the  place  where  the  body  of  the  child,  rolled  in  rags  and 
linen,  was  found,  an  unheated  chimney  (in  April),  we  stated,  that  the 
child  had  been  placed  there  after  death,  and  most  probably  only  to 
get  rid  of  it  more  cheaply  than  by  burial.  The  mother  was  ascertained 
*  The  lungs  of  this  child  are  represented  Plate  VI.  Fig.  16. 


170  §  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

to  be  a  Russian  maid-servant,  travelling  with  a  family.  She  con- 
fessed quite  openly  that  she  had  secretly  given  birth  to  the  child, 
which  had  only  lived  a  short  time;  that,  being  strange  and  unac- 
quainted with  the  customs  of  the  country,  and  too  poor  to  provide  a 
more  suitable  burial  for  the  body,  she  had  concealed  it  in  the  chim- 
ney, her  family  being  just  about  to  depart. 

Case  CCCC, — Coiling  of  the  Tunis  round  the  Child^s  Neck. — 
Apoplexy. — Self-delivery. 

A  mature  male  child  was  brought  before  us  (in  January)  quite 
fresh,  and  with  the  quite  fresh  umbilical  cord,  which  was  thirty-three 
inehes  long,  coiled  round  its  neck,  the  funis  was  not  tied,  and  its 
edges  were  serrated  and  uneven  (torn).  The  mother  was  never  dis- 
covered. The  body  was  seven  pounds  and  three-quarters  in  weight, 
and  twenty  inches  and  a-half  in  length.  Its  cranial  diameters  were 
rather  large,  and  were  respectively,  three  inches  and  a-half,  four 
inches  and  a-half,  and  five  inches  and  a-half,  the  diameter  of  the 
shoulders  was  also  five  inches  and  a-half.  There  was  no  trace  of 
injury  on  the  head.  There  was  no  proper  mark  of  strangulation 
round  the  neck,  only  on  its  nape  there  was  a  whitish  stripe  two 
inches  long  and  three  lines  broad,  not  depressed,  unecchymosed,  and 
soft  to  cut.  On  the  right  side  of  the  neck  there  were  close  to  one 
another  six  excoriated  patches,  each  the  size  of  a  pea,  bright-red,  and 
soft  to  cut,  evidently  the  marks  of  finger-nails ;  at  the  angle  of  the 
left  lower  jaw  there  was  a  blue  and  actually  ecchymosed  patch  the 
size  of  a  sixpence,  and  on  the  left  cheek  another  small  excoriation 
Hke  those  described.  There  was  nothing  remarkable  in  the  abdo- 
men ;  the  urinary  bladder  was  empty,  the  large  intestine,  however, 
was  full,  and  the  anus  bespattered  with  meconium.  The  right  lung 
was  of  a  uniform  liver-brown,  wholly  retracted,  and  it  sank  com- 
pletely in  water,  even  to  its  smallest  portion.  The  left  lung  on  the 
other  hand,  almost  covered  the  pericardium,  was  of  a  bright  rosy-red, 
mottled  with  blue,  and  gave  vent  to  crepitation  and  bloody  froth  on 
being  incised,  which  was  not  the  case  with  the  right  lung ;  it  also 
floated  perfectly.  Within  the  cranium  there  was  not  only  a  very 
evident  cerebral  hypersemia,  but  there  was  also  the  remarkable  phe- 
nomenon of  an  extravasation  of  dark  treacly-blood  upon  the  basis 
cranii.  There  was  no  evidence  of  any  other,  particularly  external 
or   violent,  cause  of  this  apoplexy  than  this  coiling   of  the  funis 


§  121.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  171 

and  none  other  was  required.  Prom  the  great  development  of  the 
child  the  birth  might  well  be  supposed  to  have  been  somewhat 
tedious,  and  it  seemed  justifiable  to  assume,  that  the  external  in- 
juries upon  the  neck  and  face  already  described,  were  the  result  of  the 
parturient  woman's  own  efforts  at  self-delivery.^ 

*  Vide  also  cases  belonging  to  this  category,  detailed  under  the  numerals 
CLVIIL,  CCXXXI.,  CCXXXITI.-^CCXXXIV.,  CCLXXVIIL,  CCLXXIX., 
CCC,  CCCIX.,  CCCX.,  CCCXXI,,  CCCXXIL,  and  CCCXXIV.,  all  in 
Vol.  II. 


CASPEE 


F0EEN8IC     MEDICINE. 


BIOLOGICAL  DITISIOK 


GENEEAL   DIVISION. 


ITsTTRODUCTION.-^ 

§  1.  Nature   op  the  Science. 

EoRENSic  Medicine  is  the  science  of  sagacity>  as  well  as  of  the 
combination  of  particular  facts  for  particular  ends.  The  facts  are 
natural  objects^  the  ends  are  those  of  justice  as  laid  down  in  the  civil 
and  criminal  codes.  The  greater  the  obscurity  of  the  facts,  as  is  so 
often  the  case,  and  the  more  important  it  is  to  discover  the  truth 
and  clear  up  what  is  obscure,  in  order  to  destroy  the  injurious  effect 
always  produced  on  public  morals  by  undiscovered  crime>  so  much 
the  more  is  the  exponent  of  this  science  required  to  possess,  besides 
the  requisite  scientific  knowledge,  an  amount  of  subtle  sagacity 
sufficient  to  prevent  him  in  one  case  from  being  led  astray  by  de- 
ceptive accessory  circumstances,  and  in  another,  to  enable  him  to 
seize  the  kernel  amid  the  multiplicity  of  details  in  which  it  lies  hid, 
at  one  time  to  distinguish  the  reality  of  nature  from  its  deceptive 
resemblance,  and  another  to  draw  important  conclusions  from  mere 
traces  where  the  usual  results  of  an  examination  are  almost  entirely 
absent.  Torensic  medicine,  therefore,  teaches  how  to  discover  and 
prepare  medical  and  other  facts  op  natural  science  for  the 
ends  of  law  and  justice.  It  has  consequently  a  perfectly  different 
tendency  and  reference  from  all  other  medical  teaching.  It  has,  how- 
ever, also  its  own  peculiar,  specific,  scientific  doctrines.  Such  as  the 
doctrine  of  the  forms  of  violent  death,  of  abuse  and  aberration  in  regard 
to  sexual  propensity,  of  the  simulation  of  bodily  and  mental  disease,  of 
doubtful  live-birth  in  a  child,  &c.,  which  belong  to  forensic  medicine 
alone  of  all  the  various  branches  of  medical  science.  It  is,  therefore, 
a  science  of  itself,   and  its  cultivators  have  often  rightly  enough 

*  The  Biological  Division,  though  later  published  in  the  first  (German) 
edition  than  the  Thanatological  Division,  is  really  the  ^first  volume  of  this 
work.  All  the  generalities  are  therefore  following  here,  instead  of  beginning 
the  work,  as  is  the  case  in  the  later  editions — Note  hy  Author. 


176  §  2.  INSTRUCTION  IN  FORENSIC  MEDICINE. 

asserted  that  those  who  deny  to  forensic  medicine  the  character  of 
a  specific  science,  can  only  do  so  from  ignorance.  However,  just 
because  it  is  a  science  of  itself,  forensic  medicine  must  exclude  every- 
thing that  does  not  belong  to  its  own  peculiar  department,  including 
much  that  has  been  both  long  and  generally  imposed  upon  it.  As 
has  been  already  remarked  in  the  Preface  (Yol.  I.),  these  burdens 
erroneously  imposed  upon  it  have  been  of  two  kinds.  In  the 
first  place,  pure  preliminary  knowledge,  and  in  the  second  place, 
judicial  theories,  controversies,  definitions,  and  subtleties  have  been 
inwoven  with  the  teaching  peculiar  to  forensic  medicine,  though  they 
are  wholly  foreign  to  the  subject,  for  though  forensic  medicine  in- 
vestigates and  labours  for  judicial  ends,  and  mediately  for  judicial 
science,  it  is  not  itself  the  science  of  law. 

§  2.    iNSTRUCnON    IN    FoRENSIC    MeDICINE. 

It  is  very  properly  almost  universally  acknowledged,  that  profitable 
instruction  in  forensic  medicine — which  is  entirely  a  practical  science, 
based  upon  actual  life,  and  which  wanders  into  by-paths  and  error 
directly  it  leaves  this  basis  and  goes  off  into  the  region  of  pure 
speculation,  that  profitable  instruction  in  forensic  medicine,  there- 
fore, I  say — can  only  be  obtained  where  the  teacher  possesses  a  fund 
of  practical  material  to  draw  upon.  In  other  words,  the  public 
teacher  of  forensic  medicine  must  either  be,  or  have  been  a  practical 
forensic  physician,  just  as  certainly  as  the  clinical  teacher  must  be  or 
have  been  a  practical  physician.  Governments  in  recent  times  have 
been  more  and  more  impressed  with  the  correctness  of  this  view,  and 
have  taken  the  proper  method  of  bringing  this  about  by  combining 
in  one  person  the  offices  of  public  lecturer  on  forensic  medicine  and 
practical  forensic  physician.  In  Berlin  this  has  been  the  case  for 
more  than  thirty  years,  but  also  other  Prussian  universities,  as  well 
as  a  few  of  those  of  Austria,  Bavaria,  Russia,  and  Sweden  enjoy  this 
privilege,  and  are  therefore  in  a  position  which  enables  them  to  train 
up  truly  useful  and  really  scientifically  educated  medical  jurists.  And 
in  time  even  sacrifices  must  be  made  in  order  to  render  this  arrange- 
ment general ;  for  instance,  by  the  removal  of  courts  of  law,  prisons, 
&c.,  in  order  to  take  away  from  diligent  and  effective  teachers  the 
embarrassment  imposed  on  them,  which  no  one  can  be  more  painfully 
conscious  of  than  themselves,  of  teaching  a  department  in  which  they 
can  never  feel  at  home  themselves  for  want  of  the  firm  basis  obtained 


§  2.  INSTRUCTION  IN  FORENSIC  MEDICINE.  177 

by  the  observation  of  nature.  The  very  nature  of  the  subject  itself 
certainly  prevents  such  a  mass  of  material  for  medico-legal  instruc- 
tion as  only  large  towns  like  Berlin,  Yienna,  Prague,  Munich,  St. 
Petersburg,  &c.,  can  afford,  from  being  everywhere  obtainable ;  but 
even  if  the  teacher  could  every  year  exhibit  to  his  scholars  only  a 
few  cases  of  doubtful  mental  disease,  of  death  by  drowning,  of  the 
docimasia  pulmonaris,  &c.,  or  increase  their  knowledge  of  the  relation 
of  the  forensic  physician  to  the  judicial  boards,  by  coming  before 
these  at  only  a  few  public  trials — and  by  proper  arrangements  of  the 
State,  all  this  might  be  attained  even  in  the  smaller  university  towns 
— then  the  benefit  both  to  teacher  and  taught,  both  to  science  and 
practice,  would  ere  long  become  evident.  Even  young  lawyers  would 
take  a  part  in  such  a  practical  tuition  of  our  science  with  interest, 
and  would  thereby  obtain  actual  instruction,  because  the  objects  of  in- 
vestigation brought  before  them,  and  the  lectures  and  opinions  founded 
on  these,  plainly  show  that  the  matters  treated  of  are  very  closely  con- 
nected with  the  duties  of  their  future  position.  I  may  also  here 
state  that  my  own  pleasing  experience  has  taught  me  that  no  pecu- 
liar talent  is  requisite  to  enable  one  to  give  to  young  lawyers  a 
general  knowledge  of  medico-legal  matters. 


VOL.  III. 


CHAPTEH  I. 

THE  FORENSIC  MEDICAL  OFFICIALS. 

Statutory  Regulations. 

On  the  position  of  the  District  Physician  in  Prussia,  vide  v.  Eonne 
and  Simon :  das  Medicinal-  Wesen  des  Preussischen  Staates,  Breslau, 
1844,  I.,  s.  118,  &c. ;  Supplementband,  1852,  s.  6,  &c. ;  Supple- 
menthandy  1856,  s.  4,  &c. ;  On  the  position  of  the  District  Surgeon, 
ibidem^  I.,  s.  261,  &c. ;  Supplementhand,  s.  10,  &c. ;  On  the  position 
oftheMidwife>  «W^%  I.,  s.  563,  &c.,  Supplementhand,  s.  18,  &c. 
2.  Supplementband,  s.  14,  &c. ;  vide  also  W.  Horn,  das  Preus- 
sische  Medicinal-Wesen,  Beriiri^  1857,  Bd.  I.,  ss.  42,  44,  47. 

§  3.  Germany  and  other  Countries. 

It  is  not  every  country  that  has  the  privilege,  enjoyed  by  most  of 
the  German  States,  of  possessing  a  body  of  medical  men  expressly  ap- 
pointed and  bound  by  oath  to  carry  out  the  due  performance  of  all 
medico-legal  (and  sanitary  police)  duties.  Even  in  such  highly  civi- 
lized lands  as  England  and  France,  and  also  in  Italy,  &c.,  the  greatest 
arbitrariness  is  exercised  in  this  respect  by  the  law  courts.  In  any 
given  civil  or  criminal  case  in  which  the  Judge  requires  such  enlight- 
enment as  can  only  be  given  him  by  a  medical  man,  he  selects  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  and  judgment  one,  two,  six  or  more  medical 
men,  either  in  the  neighbourhood  or  from  a  distance,  and  to  these  he 
deputes  the  task  of  making  an  examination  and  giving  in  a  report. 
At  one  time,  personal  confidence  leads  him  to  select  his  own  private 
medical  attendant,  at  another,  the  fame  of  some  generally  esteemed 
medical  practitioner  guides  his  choice,  quite  regardless  whether  the 
famous  physician  or  surgeon  knows  anything  of  death  from  drowning, 
of  the  docimasia  pulmonaris,  or  of  the  statute-book  itself,  &c.,  to  say 
nothing  of  his  having  been  engaged  or  not  in  these  matters.  Devergie, 
from  his  own  Parisian  experience,  has  described  the  inefficiency  of  this 
method  in  such  lively  colours  that  no  one  can  mistake  it.  To  com- 
pensate this  in  some  degree,  this  practice  has  been  in  Paris,  and  in 
many  other  places,  so  far  modified  as  that  each  court  of  law  appoints 


§  3.  THE  MEDICAL  OFFICIALS.  179 

once  for  all  a  certain  definite  number  of  medical  men,  from  among 
whom  the  required  experts  are  each  time  selected,  so  that  in  time 
these  medical  men  may  acquire  the  necessary  experience  and  practice 
in  medico-legal  matters,  and  also  that  amount  of  interest  requisite  to 
.  make  them  acquainted  with  the  science  of  forensic  medicine  and  with 
its  progress.  But  even  this  is  all  arbitrary,  and  each  new  president 
of  the  court  may  introduce  any  new  regulations  in  this  matter  that  he 
pleases.  It  is  fortunately  different  in  Germany,  in  it  the  medico- 
forensic  arrangements  are  such  as  to  afford  all  necessary  security  both 
to  the  Judge  and  also  to  the  parties  concerned  in  any  civil  or  criminal 
suit ;  for  especially  in  criminal  processes  the  medical  authorities  first 
called  are  legally  only  those  whom  the  State  has  assigned  to  the  judicial 
courts  after  previously  ascertaining  their  knowledge  in  this  depart- 
ment, while  there  is  also  an  organised  series  of  courts  of  professional  ex- 
perts, to  whose  judgment  the  opinion  given  by  the  medical  men  first 
employed  may  be  referred.  It  is  weU  known  that  the  chief  of  this 
staff  of  professional  experts  is  the  physician  (district  or  town  physi- 
cian, forensic  physician,  provincial  forensic  physician,  &c.) ;  while 
the  statutory  regulations  in  Prussia  and  other  countries  require  this 
physician  to  be  scientifically  educated  (properly  Hcensed)  and  skilled 
in  all  the  three  chief  branches  of  medical  science,  medicine,  surgery, 
and  obstetrics.  And  he  must  also  have  proved  his  special  know- 
ledge in  the  department  of  public  hygiene  by  a  preliminary  exami- 
nation, which  in  Prussia  is  undergone  before  the  superior  medical 
Board.  Legal  knowledge  on  the  one  hand  is  very  properly  not  now 
required  from  him,  either  by  the  State  or  by  any  of  the  Boards  with 
which  he  may  have  official  intercourse ;  and  it  shows  a  total  mis- 
understanding of  the  position  of  the  scientific  (that  is,  medico-scienii^c) 
witness  that  so  many  medico-legal  authors  have  asserted  the  con- 
trary. But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  perfectly  indispensable  that  the 
practical  medical  jurist  should  possess  a  knowledge  of  such  portions 
of  the  statutes  as  have  reference  to  his  own  department,  because  he 
will  constantly  be  required  to  give  an  interpretation  of  them  from  his 
point  of  view,  and,  as  experieuce  teaches,  this  knowledge  will  always 
(and  rightly)  be  supposed  to  be  possessed  by  him  by  the  Judge, 
who  very  often,  therefore,  is  contented  in  certain  cases  which  may 
come  before  him  to  ask  his  opinion  "  in  regard  to  §  X.^^  of  the 
Statute  Book. 

The  position  of  the  medical  jurist  is  perfectly  different  now  from 
what  it  formerly  was.     Science  now  requires  of  him  much  higher 

i;r  2 


180  §  3.  THE  MEDICAL  OFFICIALS. 

qualifications  and  more  careful  investigations,  while  the  public  and 
oral  method  of  conducting  trials  no  longer  permits  him,  even  in  the 
most  doubtful  and  difficult  cases,  to  retire  to  his  quiet  study  and 
take  counsel  with  the  most  esteemed  authors,  before  delivering  his 
opinion,  but  demands  that  he  shall  have  his  knowledge  always  ready 
and  at  hand,  and  that  he  shall  possess  the  talent  of  delivering  his 
opinion  and  his  reasons  orally  in  a  clear  and  convincing  manner. 
For  all  these  requirements,  and  the  (particularly  in  medical  police) 
many  important  duties  of  a  state  physician  in  Germany,  the  rights 
and  benefits  (salary,  &c.)  offered,  are  so  disproportionately  small  that 
every  one  must  hesitate  before  ofi'ering  himself  as  a  candidate  for 
such  a  position ;  especially  as  to  these  drawbacks,  he  must  add  the 
possibiHty  that  if  he  be  true  to  his  office,  his  oath,  and  his  conscience 
as  a  fearless  man  of  honour,  he  may  not  always  be  able  to  count 
upon  real  friends  either  amongst  the  public  or  his  colleagues.^ 

Besides  the  physician,  we  have  in  Prussia  and  in  most  German 
countries,  the  district  (official)  surgeon;  the  subordinate  assistant 
of  the  former  in  those  cases  (as  dissections)  to  which  they  are 
both  summoned;  in  all  other  cases  which  may  be  intrusted  to 
him  by  the  Judge  or  the  police,  he  is  independent.  The  idea  that  a 
medico-legal  physician  must  be  associated  with  a  medico-legal  sur- 
geon in  order  that  the  district  (official)  medical  board  may  be  pro- 
perly organised,  dates  from  the  period  when  medicine  became  separated 
from  surgery.  Since  the  three  branches  of  practical  medicine  have 
now  been  reunited  in  one,  which  is  represented  by  the  scientifically- 
trained  physician,  this  separation  is  no  longer  tenable,  and  as  has 
already  happened  in  other  German  countries,  so  also  in  Prussia,  we 
have,  luckily,  commenced  to  intrust  the  situation  of  "  district  sur- 
geon," or  rather  of  assistant-physician,  to  actual  young  physicians. 

Since  the  introduction  of  the  present  mode  of  conducting  trials, 
however,  the  official  medical  jurists  no  longer  possess  the  monopoly 
of  medico-legal  business.  Even  previous  to  this,  the  statutory  regula- 
tions in  Prussia  in  regard  to  civil  cases,  particularly  in  regard  to 
investigations  as  to  idiocy  or  insanity,  by  no  means  exclusively  re- 
quired that  the  official  forensic  physician  should  be  consulted  {Vide 
Special  Division,  §  65),  but  gave  full  permission  for  the  consultation 
of  any  other  properly  licensed  physician.  The  present  mode  of  con- 
ducting trials  permits  this,  however,  even  in  criminal  cases,  from  the 

*  In  regard  to  the  relation  of  the  medical  jurist  to  the  Judge,  and  parti- 
cularly to  the  jury,  vide  §  17. 


§  3.  THE  MEDICAL  OFFICIALS.  I8l 

most  trifling  case  that  comes  before  the  college  of  three  Judges,  up  to 
the  most  heinous  offence  that  comes  before  the  jury  court.  On  the 
part  of  the  court,  the  public  prosecutor,  or  the  advocate  for  the 
defence,  private  physicians  are  daily  called  before  the  court  to  give 
their  opinion  either  along  with  the  official  physician  or  to  his  com- 
plete exclusion ;  thus  we  see  a  continual  approximation  to  the  cus- 
tomary procedure  in  neighbouring  countries,  which,  for  the  reasons 
already  stated,  we  cannot  regard  as  likely  to  be  generally  beneficial. 
A  man  may  be  a  highly-respected  and  well-educated  physician,  as 
well  as  a  skilful  and  experienced  practitioner,  without  possessing  any 
knowledge  of  the  law,  or  any  acquaintance  with  the  prescribed  legal 
forms,  or  any  of  the  necessary  experience  in  medico-legal  matters. 
Nevertheless  this  new  method  prevails  universally  throughout  the 
whole  of  Germany,  and  not  even  a  private  physician  can  any  longer 
for  his  own  sake  avoid  making  himself  acquainted  with  the  science 
of  forensic  medicine,  which  has  now  ceased  to  be  what  it  formerly 
was,  the  somewhat  shunned  and  avoided  domain  of  a  few  adepts. 

What  is  now  the  case  in  regard  to  every  physician,  has  always 
been  so  in  Prussia,  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  in  other  German  countries, 
in  regard  to  the  apothecaries  as  scientific  witnesses.  There  is  not, 
indeed,  in  Prussia  one  single  statutory  regulation  which  compels  a 
licensed  apothecary  to  undertake  any  investigation  and  report,  belong- 
ing to  his  department  intrusted  to  him  by  the  Judge;  but  practi- 
cally no  harm  has  resulted.  The  Judge  very  properly  presupposes 
that  every  apothecary  licensed  by  the  State  possesses  the  requisite 
chemical,  botanical,  &c.,  knowledge,  and  maintains  such  constant 
acquaintance  with  the  progress  of  these  sciences,  that  he  is  in  a  posi- 
tion to  give  a  scientific  opinion  in  any  matter  requiring  investigation 
that  belongs  to  his  department,  and  he  nominates  him  for  this  pur- 
pose either  alone,  or,  according  to  circumstances,  in  conjunction  with 
the  forensic  physician.  In  all  the  larger  courts,  where  business 
accumulates,  it  is  the  general  and  extremely  judicious  custom  to 
appoint  once  for  all  a  sworn  apothecary,  or,  as  in  Berlin,  a  profes- 
sional chemist,  to  whom  all  such  investigations  are  exclusively  com- 
mitted, whose  interest  in  maintaining  a  proper  acquaintance  with 
the  advancements  of  science  is  thus  increased  by  the  desire  to  main- 
tain his  reputation. 

The  midwives  are  in  precisely  the  same  position  as  the  apothe- 
caries. It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  state,  however,  that  since  the 
courts   of  law   have    ascertained   that  every  scientifically  educated 


182     §  4.  RELATION  OF  THE  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  JUDGE. 

physician  is  also  acquainted  with  obstetrics,  the  medico-legal  re- 
quirements of  the  midwives  have  been  in  recent  times  chiefly 
restricted  to  such  expressions  of  opinion,  as  may  be  occasioned  by 
the  circumstances  of  any  case  in  which  they  may  happen  to  have 
been  engaged  in  their  private  practice. 

I  have  already  detailed  (§  54,  p.  233,  "Vol.  I.),  the  sequence  of 
the  professional  courts  as  they  exist  in  Prussia,  and  their  mode  of 
action.  A  precisely  similar  sequence  of  professional  courts  exists, 
as  already  stated,  throughout  the  whole  of  Germany,  whether  the 
superior  revising  courts  be  constituted  by  the  medical  faculty  of  the 
university  of  the  State,  or  by  various  colleges  with  different  names 
and  official  powers. 

§4.  Relation  of  the  Forensic  Physician  to  the  Judge. 
Statutory  Eegulations. 

Rescript  of  the  Minister  ok  Justice  qfthe  V^th  October ^  1811 
{in  answer  to  an  inquiry  made  hy  the  Berlin  court  of  law).  Though 
the  official  physician  of  this  town  is  bound  to  obey  without  opposition 
any  requisition  made  to  him  on  the  part  of  the  court  of  law,  or  of  any 
of  its  members  in  respect  of  the  performance  of  any  medico-legal  ex- 
amination or  inspectio7iy  if  he  fulfil  this  his  official  duty,  or  if  he  be 
prevented  from  doing  so  by  any  well-founded  reason,  there  is  no 
occasion  for  laying  down  the  rule  sought  to  be  established  in  the  re-! 
port  dated  the  \^th  of  this  month,  that  he  should  be  made  subject  to 
the  College  of  Justice.  This  subordinate  relation,  therefore, 
does  not  exist. 

I  take  up  this  question  only  because  it  is  one  treated  of  by  all 
teachers  and  authors,  who  have  advanced  the  most  various  opinions 
upon  it,  though  it  is  really  one  of  those  questions  which  has  no  actual 
existence.  Every  practical  medical  jurist  will  scarcely  be  able  to  re- 
frain from  laughing  when  he  sees  the  amount  of  trouble  expended  by 
theoretical  handbooks,  periodical  treatises,  &c.,  in  attempting  to 
estimate  the  exact  relation  subsisting  between  the  forensic  physician 
and  the  Judge  or  College  of  Justice,  and  to  define  the  limits  of  his 
position.  In  former  times  views  prevailed  in  accordance  with  which 
the  position  of  the  forensic  physician  was  held  to  be  a  subordinate  one; 
subsequently  he  was  elevated  to  the  same  level ;  and  in  recent  times 
he  has  even  been  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  "  Assessor"  to  the  Judge! 


§  4.  RELATION  OF  THE  PHYSICIAN  TO  THE  JUDGE.     183 

These  tiresome  discussions  belong  entirely  to  the  number  of  those 
which  have  been  written  into  forensic  medicine,  and  are  quite  worth- 
less in  practice,  for  every  forensic  physician  knows  full  well  that  he 
neither  has,  can,  or  ought  to  have  any  "position^'  or  "relation"  to 
the  Judge.  That  he,  as  a  citizen  of  the  State,  is  subordinate  to  his 
own  forum,  can  of  course  be  neither  meant  nor  doubted.  As  a  phy- 
sician, however,  he  has  not  the  most  remote  pretensions  at  any  time, 
or  under  any  circumstances,  to  any  different  "  relation  "  to  the  Judge 
from  that  of  any  other  professional  witness  or  egcpert.  His  position  as 
a  citizen  of  the  State  binds  him  to  appear  as  a  witness  when  called 
upon  by  the  Judge ;  but  the  physician  has  just  as  little  pretension  to 
any  "relation"  to  the  Judge,  or  to  be  his  "assessor,""  as  the  copper- 
smith who  is  called  upon  to  determine  the  value  of  a  stolen  kettle, 
the  builder,  who  is  required  to  value  a  piece  of  ground,  or  the  learned 
interpreter  who  is  wanted  to  translate  some  piece  of  Turkish  writing. 
Por  the  physician  is  nothing  more  and  nothing  less  than  a  profes- 
sional witness,  whose  attendance  the  Judge  requires  when  his  opinion 
is  needed  in  any  case,  or  in  any  doubtful  question  pertaining  to  his 
profession,  just  as  in  similar  cases  he  requires  the  attendance  of 
hundreds  of  other  experts,  whose  opinion  he  listens  to,  having  sworn 
them  for  that  purpose,  to  whom  he  orders  the  statutory  fees  of  wit- 
nesses to  be  paid,  and  whom  he  then — courteously  dismisses.  Where 
is  there  in  all  this  any  question  of  a  peculiar  "relation  to  the 
Judge  ?  "  All  that  has  been  brought  forward  of  an  opposite  view 
displays  a  practical  ignorance  of  the  position,  and  is  nothing  but  idle 
fancy,  the  emanation  of  that  erroneous  idea  which  has  certainly  the 
authority  of  a  few  centuries  in  its  favour,  but  nothing  else,  that 
forensic  medicine  and  the  science  of  law,  physician  and  Judge  are  as 
it  were  in  a  peculiar  state  of  connubial  relation,  in  which  it  was  of 
consequence  to  define  the  position  of  the  consorts  to  one  another. 
But  such  a  connubium  never  existed  anywhere ;  the  Judges  have 
most  properly  striven  against  this  idea  from  time  immemorial ;  emi- 
nent jurists  of  the  eighteenth  century  have  been  desirous  to  send  the 
w^hole  matter  to  Jericho ;  and  it  is  somewhat  remarkable  to  find  that 
physicians  themselves,  quite  against  their  own  interests,  are  for  ever 
coming  back  to  this  union. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    MEDICO-LEGAL    INVESTIGATION. 

Statutory  Eegulations. 

For  investigations    regarding    doubtful    mental    conditions, — vide 

Special  Division,  §  Qh,  farther  on 
For  investigations  regarding  human  corpses, — vide  Vol.  I.,  General 

Division,  Part  III.,  p.  83. 

§  5.  General. — Of  the  Presence  oe  the  Judge. 

Since  every  medico-legal  investigation  is  simply  a  medical  one,  we 
scarcely  require  to  enumerate  the  general  conditions  and  requirements 
necessary  for  a  thorough  and  satisfactory  examination,  since  these  do 
not  differ  from  those  required  in  any  other  thorough  medical  inves- 
tigation :  a  knowledge  of  the  subject,  coolness,  and  impartiality.  It 
is  often  very  difficult  for  a  medical  jurist  long  in  practice  to  main- 
tain his  impartiaUty,  because  he  is  always  learning  more  and  more  of 
the  cunning,  deceit,  passions,  and  sinful  tendencies  of  those  whom 
he  has  to  examine.  The  forensic  physician  dare  no  longer  be  with- 
out the  usual  apparatus  required  in  medical  investigations,  from 
litmus-paper  and  a  magnifying-glass  up  to  a  microscope,  though  the 
latter  will  be  but  seldom  employed  in  actual  forensic  examinations, 
and  in  general  only  for  investigating  blood-corpuscles,  crystals  of 
hsemin,  and  spermatozoa,  and  in  very  rare  cases  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  the  existence  of  vegetable  poisons  in  the  stomach,  or  of 
diagnosing  the  nature  of  stuffs,  as  linen  or  woollen,  &c.,  or  of  hair, 
as  human  or  animal,  &c."^  But  in  medico-legal,  as  opposed  to  private 
medical  investigations,  there  are  a  few  essential  formalities  which 
require  to  be  considered.  When  I  come  to  speak  of  the  official 
certificate  (§  16),  I  shall  point  out  more  clearly  that  a  medico-legal 

•  In  regard  to  the  apparatus  for  dissection  (prescribed  by  statute)  and 
the  difference  between  a  judicial  and  a  pathological  examination  of  the  body, 
vide  Yol.  I.  p.  83,  and  §  50,  p.  212. 


§  5.  OF  THE  PRESENCE  OF  THE  JUDGE.  185 

examination  can  only  take  place  upon  the  previous  official  requisi- 
tion of  the  proper  parties.  It  has  been  a  source  of  much  dispute, 
whether  the  presence  of  the  Judge  at  a  medico-legal  examination  is 
necessary  or  judicious,  or  neither  ?  Since  this  always  takes  place 
purely  for  the  sake  of  the  Judge  himself,  and  in  the  interests  of 
justice,  it  ought  to  have  been  considered  that  the  regulation  of  this 
matter  and  the  answering  of  this  question  belongs  to  the  legislature 
of  the  State,  and  not  to  medical  jurisprudence.  And  the  legisla- 
ture has  taken  it  upon  her  to  do  so.  In  Prussia  the  presence  of  the 
Judge  is  only  prescribed  by  statute  in  two  kinds  of  medico-legal 
examinations,  at  the  investigation  of  disputed  mental  conditions, 
the  result  of  which  may  be  employed  as  the  means  of  obtaining  a 
legal  interdiction  on  account  of  imbecility  (or  mania),  and  at  the 
examination  of  human  bodies.  In  the  first  case,  the  Judge  may  and 
does  form  a  general  opinion  as  to  the  mental  condition  of  the  party 
examined,  as  may  also  the  curator,  whose  presence  is  also  prescribed 
{Vide  §  65),  and  the  presence  of  the  Judge  at  the  investigation  of 
human  bodies  is  simply  a  matter  of  necessity,  and  the  Prussian 
criminal  code  (§157)  has  very  properly  ordered  by  statute  the 
'^  presence  of  the  law  officials.''  For  '^  the  law  official  presiding  at 
the  examination  of  the  body'^ — by  which  of  course  no  technical 
direction  of  the  examination  is  meant — "  must  first  take  care  to  have 
the  body  exposed  for  the  purpose  of  identification  to  the  view  of 
those  acquainted  with  the  deceased,  and  if  possible,  also,  to  the  sus- 
pected or  avowed  perpetrator  of  the  deed,"  and  must  at  all  events, 
"  take  every  means  to  assure  himself  that  there  has  been  no  error  or 
mistake  in  regard  to  the  body.''  Further,  in  any  case  where 
injuries  are  found,  the  Judge  must  lay  before  the  experts  "any 
weapons  which  may  be  found,  and  take  their  opinion  as  to  whether 
the  injuries  could  have  been  produced  by  the  said  weapofis," 
&c.  {loc.  cit.  §  §  159,  161,  162).  These  are  all,  it  is  evident,  purely 
and  exclusively  judicial  requirements ;  and  since  all  that  we  have  re- 
lated must  be  decided  on  the  body  itself,  the  presence  of  the  law 
officials  at  the  examination  of  it  is  a  self-evident  necessity.  The  case 
is  precisely  similar  in  regard  to  the  medico-legal  examination  of 
those  bodies  suspected  to  have  been  poisoned.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
presiding  law  official ;  and  then  he  is  very  properly  further  enjoined 
to  '^exercise  the  utmost  circumspection  in  making  sure  that  the 
(suspected)  solid  and  fluid  matters  to  be  analysed  are  not  changed, 
but  that  their  identity  is  placed  beyond  a  doubt ;""  wherefore  these 


186  §  5.  OF  THE  PRESENCE  OF  THE  JUDGE. 

matters,  after  beinc^  oflBcially  sealed,  are  delivered  over  to  the  experts, 
along  with  an  official  report  {loc.  cit.  §167). 

The  presence  of  the  Judge  is  not  prescribed  by  statute,  and  is, 
therefore,  not  customary  (in  Prussia)  in  any  other  kind  of  medico- 
legal examination  except  the  two  referred  to.  This  presence  could 
only  be  prescribed  for  one  of  two  purposes.  Either  it  might  be  in- 
tended to  act  as  a  check  in  securing  a  sufficiently  complete  and 
thorough  examination  on  the  part  of  the  physician,  an  object  which 
does  not  require  to  be  shown  to  be  quite  illusory ;  or  the  presence  of 
the  Judge  might  be  prescribed  with  the  intention  that  he  himself  should 
thereby  gather  information  from  the  more  important  appearances 
found  at  this  examination.  In  fact,  the  Prussian  criminal  code  also 
prescribes  (§  168)  that  the  legal  official  presiding  at  the  medico- legal 
examination  of  a  body  '^  shall  cause  to  be  shown  him  everything  that 
can  be  observed  by  the  senses,^-  and  in  the  case  of  such  very  evident 
appearances  as  are  so  often  found  in  the  course  of  these  examinations, 
as,  for  instance,  smashing  of  the  skull-bones,  wounds  of  every  kind, 
the  floating  of  the  lungs  of  children,  destruction  of  the  stomach  by 
sulphuric  acid,  large  effusions  of  blood  into  the  cavities  of  the  body, 
&c.,  it  is  just  as  easy  as  it  is  proper  that  these  should  be  pointed  out 
to  the  Judge  during  the  examination.  Por  the  intrinsic  value  of  the 
appearances,  however,  he  is  always  indebted  to  the  opinion  of  the 
])hysician.  And  this  is  the  case  in  a  much  higher  degree  in  regard 
to  the  examination  of  other  objects.  What  advantage  could  it  be 
to  either  party  for  instance,  that  the  Judge  should  be  present  at  an 
examination  for  arsenic  by  Marsh's  process,  and  be  shown  the  me- 
tallic stain  produced  upon  the  porcelain  plate  ?  Has  the  Judge  him- 
self an  independent  conviction  of  the  presence  of  arsenic  ?  And  how 
is  this  conviction  affected,  should  perchance  the  medical  jurist  know 
nothing  as  to  the  diagnosis  of  arsenical  from  antimonial  stains  ?  Of 
what  use  would  be  the  presence  of  the  Judge  at  the  examination  of 
a  case  of  doubtful  pregnancy,  of  a  disputed  bodily  disease,  of  a  case 
of  pretended  rape,  &c.  ?  Certainly  not  the  least ;  indeed  it  might 
in  not  a  few  cases  have  an  injurious  influence. 

The  presence  of  the  Judge  at  a  medico-legal  investigation,  kas, 
therefore,  to  he  decided  hy  the  legislature,  and  not  by  forensic  medi- 
cine. The  latter  can  only  declare  that  his  presence  in  a  certain  few 
cases  of  investigation  is  judicious;  it  has,  however,  no  interest  in 
desiring  that  this  presence  of  the  legal  official  should  be  extended  to 
the  larger  proportion  of  all  medico-legal  investigations. 


§  6.  INSPECTION  OF  THE  DOCUMENTARY  EVIDENCE.     187 


§  6.  Inspection  of  the  Documentary  Evidence. 

The  question  whether  it  is  necessary  or  judicious  for  the  medical 
jurist  to  be  granted  permission  by  the  Judge  to  inspect  the  docu- 
mentary evidence  received  up  to  that  time,  to  enable  him  the  better 
to  fulfil  the  object  of  the  examination  and  prepare  his  report  ?  has 
also  been  much  disputed  both  by  lawyers  and  medical  men.  In  the 
first  place,  in  regard  to  the  statutory  regulations  in  Prussia  in  this 
respect,  tliere  only  exists  one  medical  regulation  in  regard  to  it,  of 
date  1791,  and  this  only  in  respect  to  the  dissection  of  the  body;  in 
it  an  inspection  of  the  documentary  evidence  is  debarred,  and  the 
medical  inspectors  are  told,  "that  they  must  restrict  their  opinion 
to  the  appearances  found  in  the  body  dissected.^^  And  even  lawyers 
of  mark  have  recommended  that  the  physician  should  be  referred 
for  his  opinion  solely  and  exclusively  to  what  he  finds  himself.  Of 
course  in  this  the  desire  is  evident,  that  the  physician  should  proceed 
to  the  examination  unprejudiced  and  unconfused  by  the  mass  of 
preliminary  and  insufficiently  determinate  depositions  to  be  found  in 
the  documentary  evidence ;  the  leading  idea  evidently  is,  if  anything 
is  to  be  found,  the  physician  will  find  it,  and  will  explain  it  to  us,  and 
we  will  be  satisfied.  But  the  physician  ought  not  to  add  to  the 
evidence  a  bare  description  of  the  appearances  found,  but  conclusions, 
the  scientific  results  obtained  from  the  appearances  found ;  and  this 
is  precisely  what  is  wanted  from  him.  At  the  time,  however,  of  the 
promulgation  of  the  ancient  regulation  referred  to,  this  was  in  many 
cases  quite  impossible,  and  specially  so  in  regard  to  the  very  object 
for  which  this  regulation  was  prescribed,  and  so  it  remained  till  the 
appearance  of  the  New  Penal  Code  (1851).  Por,  as  is  well-known, 
up  to  the  time  referred  to  the  absurd  theory  of  degrees  of  lethality 
prevailed  in  regard  to  injuries.  Without  any  knowledge  of  the  pre- 
vious facts  of  the  case,  therefore,  the  medical  jurist  was  required, 
from  the  mere  ^'  appearances  found  in  the  body  dissected,''''  to  decide 
whether  a  so-called  "  accidental "  or  "  individual  '^  lethality  existed, 
whether  perhaps  a  man  with  a  fracture  had  been  conveyed  for 
miles  unbandaged,  whether  he  was  drunk,  or  whether  he  had  been 
treated  in  the  most  absurd  manner  possible,  &c. ! 

In  other  cases,  however,  the  medical  jurist  does  not  know 
what  he  ought  to  look  for.  This  is  often  the  case  in  doubtful 
conditions   of   the  mind    which    he  may   h^ve   to    examine.     Por 


188     §  6.  INSPECTION  OF  THE  DOCUMENTARY  EVIDENCE. 

example,  a  physician  may  examine  for  a  whole  day  a  party  possessed 
of  some  fixed  idea  without  discovering  anything  that  could  raise 
a  doubt  as  to  the  perfect  soundness  of  his  mind,  till  a  single 
word  in  the  documentary  evidence  gives  him  the  clue,  and  in 
one  instant  the  case  becomes  clear.  In  other  cases  again,  that  often 
occur,  without  such  an  inspection  of  the  evidence  the  physician  is 
obliged  to  rely  solely  on  the  statements  of  the  person  examined,  con- 
sisting in  general  of  lies  and  fraudulent  statements,  or  at  least  of 
intentional  exaggerations.  Such  cases  are  most  frequent  in  accusa- 
tions of  rape,  of  injury,  &c.  The  person  injured  gives  him,  for  ex- 
ample, a  perfectly  untrue  history  of  the  occurrence  and  description 
of  the  instrument  employed,  in  order  to  lead  the  examining  physician 
to  an  erroneous  decision  in  his  own  favour,  while  an  inspection  of 
the  evidence  and  the  statement  of  eyewitnesses  of  the  occurrence  at 
once  puts  the  matter  in  its  true  light.  It  is  therefore  the  task  of 
the  physician  in  every  case  to  bring  the  facts  ascertained  in  evidence 
into  unison  with  the  appearances  found,  and  where  this  cannot  be 
attained,  to  explain  in  the  opinion  which  he  gives  that  such  is  the 
case.  It  is  perfectly  certain,  as  I  can  testify  from  the  experience  of 
hundreds  of  cases,  that  a  knowledge  of  the  documentary  evidence  is 
not  only  often  very  necessary,  but  at  times  actually  indispensable,  so 
that  the  medical  jurist  very  often  finds  himself  so  placed  that  he 
must  beg  from  the  Judge  a  sight  of  the  evidence  either  before  the 
examination  or  subsequent  to  it,  and  before  giving  his  opinion,  where 
the  Judge  has  not  already  spontaneously  placed  him  in  possession  of 
the  documents,  which  is  the  usual  practice  in  the  law  courts  of 
Berlin.  Where  a  different  custom  prevails,  it  will  be  of  use,  at  least 
to  the  (Prussian)  medical  jurist,  to  know,  that  there  is  no  statute  nor 
regulation  in  existence  which  forbids  the  Judge  to  grant  a  sight  of 
the  documentary  evidence  to  the  medical  jurist ;  should  this,  how- 
ever, be  refused,  then  there  is  no  other  course  open  to  the  physician 
in  cases  which  positively  require  it,  than  to  declare  that  the  mere 
results  of  his  examination  without  any  previous  knowledge  of  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  do  not  suffice  to  enable  him  to  give  a 
conscientious  and  satisfactory  opinion  in  regard  to  the  case.  There 
must  be  something  strangely  peculiar  in  the  parties  occupied  with 
the  case,  if  the  Judge  should,  after  such  an  explanatory  appeal,  still 
continue  his  refusal.  Finally,  however,  the  present  system  of  public 
oral  trial  has  placed  the  question  of  the  inspection  of  the  evidence  in 
a  perfectly  different  position  from  what  it  formerly  was,  especially 


§  7.  PLACE  FOR  THE  EXAMINATION.  189 

when,  as  frequently  happens,  the  physician  is  not  called  upon  in  the 
preliminary  investigation,  but  is  summoned  for  the  first  time  to  the 
public  trial  to  make  an  examination,  and  at  once  report  upon  it 
orally;  in  this  case,  he  sees  the  whole  circumstances  of  the  case 
unravelled  before  him  at  the  time  of  trial. 


§  7.  Place  tor  the  Examination. 

Besides  those  investigations  which  take  place  in  the  presence  of 
the  Judge  at  the  court,  or  in  the  deadhouse  (§  5),  there  are  others 
which  take  place  either  at  the  dwelling  of  the  physician  or  that  of 
the  person  to  be  examined.     Experience  teaches  us  that  the  latter 
is  by  far  the  most  suitable  place,  be  it  ever  so  small  and  confined. 
And  yet  those  to  be  examined  are  very  frequently  sent  by  the  Judge 
to  the  house  of  the  medical  man,  because  the  expenses  are  thereby 
much  lessened,  particularly  in  country  districts,  where,  under  opposite 
circumstances,  travelling  expenses,  board,   &c.,  would  have  to  be 
allowed.    But,  whoever  comes  to  a  medical  man's  house  in  any  legal 
matter  in  which  for  his  own  sake  he  wishes  to  deceive  the  doctor, 
brings  with  him  a  stick  or  a  crutch,  without  which  he  cannot  walk  ; 
he  puts  on  clean  linen,   and  just  before  entering  he  empties  his 
bladder  in  order  to  conceal  the  gonorrhoea  with  which  he  is  affected ; 
he  has  had  himself  cupped  the  day  before,  quite  unnecessarily,  in 
order  to  be  able  to  show  the  fresh  scar ;  he  brings  his  wife  with  him, 
because  he  is  so  weak-minded  that  he  cannot  find  the  way  by  him- 
self; he  brings  with  him  pills  and  mixtures  which  have  been  prescribed 
for  him  within  the  last  few  days,  &c.,  &c.     How  often,  however, 
when,  with  the  order  in  our  pocket,  we  suddenly  drop  upon  the  person 
to  be  examined  at  his  own  house,  do  we  not  find  all  this  reversed. 
The  man  with  the  crutch  digs  and  plants  in  his  garden ;  he  with  the 
gonorrhoea  cannot  hide  his  disease;  the  woman,  with  so  weak   a 
stomach  that  she  cannot  digest  the  prison  diet,  is  enjoying  with  her 
family  a  very  inferior  meal,  and  that  other,  who  has  formerly  pre- 
sented herself  in  a  double  dress  and  rolled  in  shawls,  because  her 
medical  attendant  has  warned  her  to  avoid  the  slightest  exposure  to 
a  draught,  is  met  in  stormy  weather  not  only  not  at  home,  but  going 
to  a  fair  or  to  the  races.     Such  experiences  are  of  such  common  oc- 
currence, that  in  innumerable  instances,  in  which  I  have  felt  a  doubt 
about  the  case,  I  have  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  pay  repeated  subse- 
quent visits  at  their  own  house  to  parties  who  have  been  sent  to  mine 


190  §  8.  OBJECT  OF  THE  EXAMINATION. 

for  examination  by  the  Judge.  In  a  very  high  degree  is  this  the  case 
in  the  examination  of  disputed  mental  affections.  All  medico-legal 
and  alienist  physicians  know  how  cunningly  and  consistently  disease 
may  be  concealed  by  those,  particularly  if  only  partially  imbecile, 
who  have  any  object  for  dissimulation;  for  instance,  when  (how 
often  is  this  the  case !)  they  earnestly  desire  an  interdiction  to  be 
removed.  Such  parties,  when  *'sisted"  by  the  Judge  to  appear 
before  the  physician,  come  before  him  in  such  a  fashion  that 
even  a  man  of  experience  might  be  convinced  of  their  complete  re- 
storation, or  in  other  cases  of  the  falsity  of  the  imputation  of  mental 
disease.  But  when  surprised  at  home  for  the  purpose  of  examina- 
tion, these  very  people  are  found  busy  writing  nonsensical  letters  of 
complaint,  whole  piles  of  which  lie  before  them,  or  with  the  study  of 
a  self-prepared  pedigree  of  nobility,  or  with  the  composition  of 
entire  sheets  of  absurd  verses,  &c. ;  or  we  may  find  some  remarkable 
and  quite  peculiar  arrangement  of  the  dwelling,  &c. 

§  8.  Object  of  the  Examination. 
The  medical  examination  of  a  living  man,  in  foro,  may  have  for 
its  object  the  attainment  of  one  of  seven  practical  judicial  ends. 
1.  To  ascertain  the  power  of  undergoing  imprisonment,  which  may 
be  disputed  by  the  prisoner  to  be  on  account  of  some  pretended 
disease ;  2.  To  determine  the  existence  of  some  doubtful  and  pre- 
tended disease  which  is  said  to  prevent  the  person  to  be  examined 
from  appearing  before  the  court;  3.  Por  similar  reasons  it  is  often 
needful  to  examine  the  grounds  of  a  disputed  ability  to  labour,  or 
capability  of  entering  the  public  service,  or  of  a  man's  continuing  to 
hold  an  office  with  which  he  has  long  been  invested ;  4.  Injuries  on 
the  living  may  become  the  objects  of  a  scientific  investigation; 
5.  Disputed  sexual  relations  may  require  to  be  examined;  6.  The 
doubtful  mental  condition  of  an  individual  may  require  to  be  ex- 
amined into  and  determined ;  and  7,  finally,  various  matters  which 
do  not  come  under  any  of  the  above  headings,  occasionally  require 
to  be  examined  for  various  ends;  these  are  often  enough  merely 
medico-legal  curiosities.  Of  6894  cases  of  living  persons,  medico- 
legally  examined  by  me  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  1858,  there 
were— 

Cases.       Per  cent- 

Disputed  capacity  for  undergoing  imprisonment  for  debt .     .     3372  =  48-8 
„  „  enduring  a  penal  imprisonment .     .     .     1462  =  21-2 

4834  =  70^0 


§  9.  IMPRISONxMENT  FOR  DEBT.  191 

Cases.       Percent. 

Brought  forward 4834  =  70.0 

Disputed  capacity  for  appearing /;*/oro 120=  1*7 

„  „  service,  or  other  means  of  getting  a 

livelihood 608  :==:  8-8 

„        results  of  injuries -.     .  389  =  5-6 

„        sexual  relations    ......     ^     ....     ,  323=  4-6 

„        mental  condition  .     .     .     .     » 559  i=  8- 

Various  reasons , »     .     .     *     i     .     .     .  61  =^  0-9 

6894=;=  99-6 

In  other  places^  districts  and  countries  witli  different  laws^  these 
relations  will  be  certainly  modified.  Por  example,  the  regulation 
recently  promulgated  among  us_,  that  creditors  should,  in  the  case  of 
pretended  sickness,  immediately  cause  their  debtors  to  be  removed 
into  an  hospital,  at  their  (the  creditors')  expense,  has  (of  course  !) 
very  considerably  diminished  the  number  of  debtors  to  be  examined. 


§  9.  Continuation. 

1.  Disputed  Capacity  for  Enduring  Imprisonment. — a.  Im- 
prisonment FOR  Debt. 

Statutory  Regulations. 

Rhenish  Civil  Code,  Art,  2066.  Personal  arrest  cannot  be 
carried  out  when  the  person  to  be  arrested  is  above  seventy  years  of 
agcy  a  married^  or  an  unmarried  female,  except  in  the  case  of  fraud. 

As  we  have  seen,  almost  three-fourths  of  all  cases  of  the  medico- 
legal examinations  of  persons  alive  are  undertaken  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  their  capability  of  enduring  imprisonment.  The 
examination  is  carried  out  either  with  the  object  of  ascertaining 
whether  the  person  to  be  punished  is  actually  incapacitated  by  the 
state  of  his  health  from  undergoing  an  imprisomnent  for  debt,  that 
is,  whether  there  be  general  medical  reasons  for  supposing  that  an 
imprisonment  for  debt  would,  in  his  case,  be  attended  with  actual 
danger  to  life  and  health  ?  "^  Or,  in  criminal  cases,  whether  any  such 
danger  is  to  be  apprehended  from  the  carrying  out  of  a  sentence  of 
imprisonment  or  penal  servitude  ?  The  danger  therefore  is,  what,  from 
the  very  nature  of  the  thing,  properly  understood — and  in  Prussia 

*  These  are  the  very  words  employed  in  the  printed  directions  of  the 
Royal  Burgh  Court  of  Berlin,  sent  to  me  when  required  to  examine  those 
endeavouring  to  shun  imprisonment  for  debt. 


192  §  9.  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  DEBT. 

also,  according  to  the  official  direction  {Vide  §  16,  further  on) — 
must  be  always  kept  before  him  by  the  officially-swom  physician, 
and  not  the  mere  fact  of  the  actual  existence  of  disease.  Many  in- 
dispositions, complaints,  slighter  illnesses,  and  even  actual  diseases,  or 
dispositions  to  actually  important  diseases,  such  as  tuberculosis,  are 
quite  compatible  with  the  sufferance  of  imprisonment,  either  penal  or  for 
debt,  without  any  injury  to  the  health.  Indeed,  cases  often  enough 
occur,  in  which  imprisonment  is  positively  beneficial  to  the  health  of 
those  imprisoned,  as  in  gout  and  rheumatic  diseases  in  autumn  and 
winter  ;  in  those  broken  down  by  drunkenness ;  or  in  cachectic  in- 
dividuals of  the  lower  classes,  such  as  are  reckoned  by  thousands 
in  all  large  towns ;  all  their  wants  are  provided  for,  their  health- 
destroying  mode  of  life  is  properly  regulated,  and  for  their  improve- 
ment the  greatest  exertions  are  continally  made  when  they  are  once 
brought  to  penal  imprisonment ;  further,  this  is  also  the  case  with 
those  numerous  cases  of  people  with  old  varicose  ulcers,  in  whom 
the  sedentary  life  and  restricted  diet  prove  more  beneficial  than  their 
usual  habits,  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  medical  jurist  must  also  pay  conscientious 
regard  to  those  evils  often  enough  observed  in  other  cases,  which  do 
not  perhaps  involve  personal  danger  to  the  person  to  be  imprisoned, 
though  they  may  be  productive  of  danger  to  his  fellow-prisoners,  or 
may  be  only  a  source  of  repulsive  annoyance  to  them.  This  is  par- 
ticularly the  case,  where,  as  in  Berlin,  the  debtors'  prison  has  no 
division  for  the  sick,  with  a  separate  staff  of  attendants,  such  as 
exists  in  all  penal  institutions.  Por  these  reasons  in  all  places 
possessed  of  similar  arrangements,  all  those  afflicted  with  actual  (not 
merely  simulated !)  syphilis,  still  capable  of  communicating  infec- 
tion, all  epileptics  and  those  afflicted  with  similar  convulsive  diseases; 
all  paralytics,  obliged  constantly  to  rely  on  the  support  and  assistance 
of  others,  all  those  completely  blind,  &c.,  must  be  declared  to  be 
incapable  of  undergoing  imprisonment  for  debt.  A  horse-dealer 
suffered  from  an  inveterate  prolapse  of  the  rectum  ;  at  each  attempt 
to  go  to  stool,  as  I  myself  have  repeatedly  observed,  the  bowel  pro- 
truded from  four  to  six  inches,  and  from  the  presence  of  hsemor- 
rhoidal  swellings  it  could  only  be  replaced  with  considerable  trouble. 
It  could  not  be  expected  that  his  fellow-prisoners  should  perform 
this  operation.  An  umbrella  manufacturer  had,  like  the  man  whose 
case  has  just  been  referred  to,  for  many  years  avoided  imprisonment 
for  debt,  and  repeated  examinations  convinced  me  of  the  actual  exist- 


§  9.  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  DEBT.  193 

ence  of  his  complaint ;  he  had  on  the  left  side  of  the  nates,  close  to 
the  rectum,  a  large  cystic  swelling,  which  pressed  upon  the  bowel 
and  rendered  the  evacuation  of  the  faeces  extremely  difficult;  this 
condition  could  be  artificially  alleviated  by  the  assistance  of  his  wife 
or  grown-up  children,  but  this  assistance  could  not  very  properly  be 
required  from  his  associates  in  prison  !  A  pawnbroker  suffered  from 
chronic  bronchial  catarrh,  accompanied  with  a  very  violent  barking 
cough,  as  I  myself  have  often  heard  when  the  sick  man  was  quite 
unaware  of  my  entrance  into  the  house.  This  man  must  also  be 
declared  to  be  unfit  for  undergoing  imprisonment  for  debt.  The 
same  is  the  case  with  all  those  afflicted  with  cancerous  diseases, 
which  contaminaite  the  air  of  the  room  in  a  manner  most  repulsive, 
and  even  injurious  for  the  other  prisoners,  presupposing  that  no 
cells  exist  for  the  purpose  of  isolating  those  affl.icted  with  such  and 
similar  diseases.  Also  all  those  suffering  from  varicose  ulcers,  which 
stink  even  at  a  distance,  and  similar  disorders.  Finally,  all  those 
afflicted  with  real  (and  not  merely  simulated)  complaints  of  different 
kinds — always  presupposing  the  want  of  an  hospital  within  the  debtor 
prison — must  be  excluded  from  undergoing  civil  imprisonment,  not 
because  this  would  be  fraught  with  danger  to  themselves,  as  because 
their  continuance  in  prison  would  be  productive  of  a  perfectly 
unendurable  burden  for  the  attendants  (and  also  their  fellow- 
prisoners).  To  this  category  belong  cases  of  incontinence  of  urine, 
which  are  of  frequent  occurrence;  those  afflicted  with  considerable 
faecal  or  rectal  fistulse,  and  similar  diseases,  which  are  continually 
polluting  the  linen  and  bedclothes,  and  thus  contaminating  the  air. 

Finally,  among  temporary  causes  of  non-capabihty  for  undergoing 
imprisonment  must  be  recognised  recent  delivery,  pregnancy,  and 
nursing,  whenever,  as  is  usually  the  case,  there  is  no  proper  place 
within  the  institution  for  the  confinement  taking  place,  and  no 
proper  attendance  for  the  nursling. 

Peculiar  cases  come  extremely  frequent  before  us,  in  which  those 
about  to  be  imprisoned  for  debt  seek  to  avoid  it,  or  at  least  to  obtain 
a  longer  respite  from  it,  by  bringing  certificates  from  their  medical 
attendants,  or,  perhaps  without  this  certificate,  by  stating  orally, 
that  their  disease  requires  them  to  undergo  a  tedious  process  of  cure, 
or  that  they  have  already  commenced  this,  and  cannot  interrupt  it 
"  without  danger  to  their  health."  The  cures  thus  referred  to,  are 
courses  of  mineral  waters  or  baths,  Zittman's  cure  (anti-syphilitic), 
Kussian  vapour-baths,  electro-magnetism  and  the  water-cure.     Pre- 

VOL.  III.  o 


194  9— a.  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  DEBT. 

cisely  the  same  allegation  is  often  made  in  respect  to  surgical  opera- 
tions said  to  be  impending.  The  medical  jurist  is  frequently  in  a  position 
to  ascertain  mth  tolerable  ease  the  untruthful  nature  of  these  state- 
ments ;  for  instance,  when  no  such  diseased  condition  exists,  or  any 
ailment  which  would  necessitate  the  employment  of  any  such  method 
of  cure  or  operation ;  for  instance,  when  the  person  to  be  examined 
states,  that  he  "  has  a  cataract "  in  one  eye,  but  nothing  at  all 
requiring  operative  interference,  least  of  all  a  cataract,  can  be  dis- 
covered. In  other  cases  in  which  there  is  no  such  evident  deception, 
each  case  must  be  individualised  and  carefully  considered  in  regard 
to  all  its  concomitant  circumstances.  Tor  instance,  it  has  often 
enough  happened  to  myself  that  in  cases  in  which  some  certain  mode 
of  cure,  such  as  Zittman's,  or  some  certain  spring,  was  indubitably 
indicated,  and  in  which  the  medical  man  in  attendance  had  probably 
spoken,  by  the  way,  of  employing  it,  the  sick  man,  who  was  at  that 
very  time  according  to  his  own  statement  in  the  middle  of  a  cure 
which  could  not  be  interrupted,  did  not  even  know  the  name  of  the 
mineral  water  which  he  drank,  nor  how  to  describe  the  very  peculiar 
method  of  employing  Zittman's  decoction,  &c.,  and  thus  he  betrayed 
himself.  The  deceptions  which  are  attempted  to  be  practised  in 
regard  to  the  question  of  capacity  for  undergoing  imprisonment  are  in- 
numerable, and  the  medical  jurist  cannot  be  too  much  upon  his  guard. 
There  are  always  three  circumstances  which  must  be  considered 
in  estimating  the  injury  to  health  which  may  result  from  imprison- 
ment, since,  as  we  have  already  shown,  even  sick  persons  are  not  always 
incapacitated  by  their  illness  from  undergoing  imprisonment.  I  refer 
to  the  duration  of  the  confinement,  the  locaKty  and  internal  arrange- 
ments of  the  prison,  and  the  mode  of  life  prescribed  administratively 
for  the  prisoners.  These  circumstances  vary  in  different  towns  and 
countries.  In  Prussia  imprisonment  for  debt  is  restricted  by  statute  to 
one  year,  and  for  a  protested  bill  of  exchange  to  five  years ;  the  medical 
jurist  will  therefore  have  to  consider  in  every  case  the  probable  effect  of 
so  long  an  imprisonment,  and  to  ask  himself  in  any  given  case  if  this 
man  is  able  to  endure  so  long  a  period  of  imprisonment  without 
"  danger,'^  though  indeed,  in  by  far  the  larger  proportion  of  cases  the 
imprisonment  is  of  much  shorter  duration,  since  of  course  it  is  evident, 
that  imprisonment  for  debt  may  end  at  any  moment  when  the  claims  of 
the  creditor  are  satisfied.  The  second  circumstance  of  importance  to 
consider,  the  nature  of  the  locality,  will  vary  with  every  change  of 
place.     Very  large  towns  generally  possess  prisons  especially  devoted 


§  10.— 6.  PENAL  IMPRISONMENT.  195 

to  debtors,  but  this  is  not  the  case  with  smaller  towns,  in  which,  as 
I  myself  have  seen,  the  prisons  for  debtors  and  for  criminals  are 
usually  placed  under  the  same  roof.  Of  course,  however,  a  man 
may,  without  injury  to  his  health,  suffer  imprisonment  for  debt  in  a 
favourably  situated,  well-built  house  with  dry,  airy,  hght,  easily 
heated,  never  over-filled  rooms,  and  large  courts,  a  locality  which  is 
perhaps  indubitably  more  healthy  than  his  own  dwelling,  whilst 
some  hesitation  may  be  felt  in  declaring  the  same  man  to  be  capable 
of  suffering  imprisonment  under  circumstances  which  are  entirely 
different.  In  regard  to  the  internal  arrangements  of  the  different 
debtors'  prisons,  much  will  of  course  depend  upon  whether  facilities 
be  provided  fo^  procuring  attendance  upon  the  sick,  or  medical 
assistance,  or  whether  this  is  not  the  case,  as  in  Berlin,  where  im- 
prisoned debtors  are  at  once  set  free  on  becoming  ill.  Finally,  it  is 
of  importance  for  the  medical  jurist  to  consider  the  different  modes 
of  living  in  the  various  debtors'  prisons.  In  this  respect  there  is  no 
general  rule,  not  even  a  rule  generally  applicable  throughout  the 
same  country,  as  in  the  case  of  the  penal  institutions  of  the  different 
states.  The  physician  can  only  form  his  opinion  in  regard  to 
this  from  the  relative  amount  of  time  for  daily  exercise  in  the  open 
air  permitted  by  the  Boards  of  administration,  and  the  diet  prescribed 
for  the  prisoners.  In  Berlin,  the  former  amounts  to  the  certainly 
more  than  sufficient  amount  of  two  hours  daily ;  the  latter  is  with 
us,  as  is  more  or  less  the  case  everywhere,  certainly  meagre,  since 
the  creditors  have  to  support  their  imprisoned  debtors."^  The  riotous 
living  and  orgies,  which  the  Parisian  debtors'  prison  at  CHchy  have 
rendered  so  notorious,  have,  so  far  as  I  know,  never  been  permitted 
in  Germany. 

§  10.  Continuation. — Disputed   Capacity  for  undergoing 
Imprisonment. — (L)  Penal  Imprisonment. 

In  general  all  that  has  been  just  said  in  regard  to  capability  of 
undergoing  imprisonment  for  debt,  is  equally  applicable  to  penal  im- 

*  The  debtors  imprisoned  in  Berlin  receive,  every  morning,  soup  made  with 
fat,  and  half-a-pound  of  good  ryebread  ;  at  midday  one  quart  of  thin  vege- 
table broth,  made  with  cabbage,  peas,  turnips,  barley,  &c.,  and  a  little  fat, 
with  quarter  of  a-pound  of  bread ;  in  the  evening,  half-a-pound  of  bread,  and 
salt;  and  on  Sundays,  rice  soup,  with  quarter  of  a-pound  of  beef.  The 
prisoners  are  allowed  to  be  provided  with  better  diet  by  their  families.  All 
spirituous  liquors  are,  however,  forbidden. 

o2 


196  §  10.— 6.  PENAL  IMPRISONMENT. 

prisonment,  and  I  have  only  a  few  words  to  say  in  regard  to  some 
modification  thereof,  which  experience  has  taught  me.  The  simula- 
tions, tricks  and  deceptions  attempted  to  be  practised  on  the  medical 
officer  where  the  matter  in  hand  is  a  mere  imprisonment  for  debt, 
are,  if  possible,  greatly  surpassed  when  the  party  to  be  examined  hopes 
thereby  to  escape  an  imprisonment  or  penal  servitude  to  which  he 
has  been  condemned,  or  at  least  to  postpone  its  commencement. 
These  deceptions  are  very  often  maintained  with  great  obstinacy  and 
consistency,  but  they  have  in  recent  days  met  with  a  decided  check, 
in  Prussia  at  least,  by  the  transference  of  the  care  of  the  prisons 
from  the  law  courts  to  the  Board  of  poHce,  so  that  now,  when  a 
sentence  of  imprisonment  is  handed  to  the  local  police  for  execution, 
or  when  they  are  required  to  lodge  a  man  in  jail  for  the  purposes  of 
preliminary  inquiry,  they  at  once,  without  further  inquiry,  proceed  to 
lodge  the  party  in  jail,  provided  he  is  not  completely  unable  to  be 
moved.  The  real  or  pretended  existence  of  disease  avails  him 
nought,  since  in  every  penal  prison  there  are  hospitals,  and  medical 
assistance  is  always  to  be  procured.  When  in  any  given  case  the 
physician  to  the  prison  is  of  opinion  that  the  patient  cannot  be  longer 
retained,  even  in  the  prison  hospital,  then,  for  the  first  time,  the 
medical  jurist  is  consulted,  or  is  charged  with  the  examination  of 
the  prisoner  already  set  free,  in  order  that  his  opinion  may  be  ascer- 
tained as  to  the  possibility  of  the  penal  imprisonment  being  carried 
out.  Penal  imprisonment  is  always  more  severe  than  that  for  debt, 
and  although  the  locality  of  certain  prisons  may  possess  more  favour- 
able conditions  for  the  physical  welfare  of  its  inmates,  than  that  of 
others,  yet  there  are  certain  other  conditions  which  are  common  to 
all.  In  none  of  the  penal  institutions  have  the  prisoners,  as  in 
debtors'  prisons,  actual  bedsteads  and  beds,  even  during  the  night, 
and  still  less  so  for  occasional  use  during  the  day  by  feeble  and 
ailing  individuals,  but  the  straw  mattresses  and  woollen  coverlets 
which  are  laid  over  the  floor  for  night  use,  are  in  the  early  morning 
removed  from  the  "  number.'^  In  penal  institutions  the  prisoners 
are  bound  to  work  (according  to  their  strength),  and  must  complete 
their  daily  task  under  pain  of  punishment ;  while  debtors  may  of 
course  spend  their  time  in  prison  as  they  please.  Convicts  are  also 
never  allowed  to  spend  so  much  time  in  the  open  air  as  debtors. 
Finally,  the  diet,  though  on  the  whole  similar  to  that  in  debtors' 
prisons,  is  yet  in  so  far  still  more  meagre,  inasmuch  as  butcher-meat 
is  given  much  seldomer  in  penal  institutions,  in  many  only  once  a- 


§  10.-6.  PENAL  IMPRISONMENT.  197 

year.  I  have  ascertained  that  a  similar  regimen  is  also  followed  in 
the  prisons  of  other  German  States,  and  indeed  in  those  out  of  Ger- 
many, except  that  the  bread  in  England,  Prance,  and  Italy  is  better  and 
lighter.^  The  medical  opinion  in  regard  to  a  sick  or  ailing  convict 
must  be  regulated  by  a  knowledge  of  their  circumstances.  In  re- 
gard to  penal  imprisoment,  however,  there  are  two  circumstances 
which  make  it  somewhat  easier  to  give  a  decided  opinion  than  in 
regard  to  imprisonment  for  debt.  The  first  is,  that  the  medical 
jurist  learns  from  the  requisition  of  the  Judge  exactly  how  long  the 
sentence  of  the  deprivation  of  freedom  (and  penal  servitude)  has  to 
run,  for  instance,  one  day,  six  weeks,  one,  two,  or  six  years,  or  for 
life.  Thus  he  vrill  be  able  to  declare  many  persons  quite  fit  to  suffer 
imprisonment  for  a  few  weeks  or  months,  whilst  he  might  probably 
object  to  declare  them  capable  of  suffering  imprisonment  for  a  longer 
period — such  as  for  one  or  for  five  years,  as  in  cases  of  debt  or  pro- 
tested bill  of  exchange  { Fide  p.  194,  Yol.  III.) — though  the  imprison- 
ment may  possibly  not  last  as  long.  The  second  is  of  not  less  import- 
ance. Imprisonment  for  debt  cannot,  but  penal  servitude  may  be 
interrupted.  The  medical  jurist  in  critical  cases  may  be  required  to 
say,  whether  in  regard  to  the  convict's  state  of  health  the  penal  sentence 
may  not  nevertheless  be  carried  out  "  with  modifications,^'  and  he 
has  then  ample  opportunity  of  bringing  forward  all  that  can  be 
conscientiously  pleaded  in  regard  to  the  state  of  health  of  the  convict 
in  question.    Thus,  in  one  case,  he  can  insist  on  the  necessity  of  the 

*  In  Berlin  convicts  receive  : — 1-  In  the  towns  prison  :  in  the  morning, 
half-a-quart  of  fat  meal-and-bread  soup  (or  porridge)  and  half-a-pound  of 
good  rjebread ;  at  noon,  a  quart  of  thick  vegetable  broth,  boiled  with  fat 
(similar  to  that  referred  to  at  p.  195,  Yol.  III.),  and  a-quarter  of  a-pound  of 
bread ;  in  the  evening,  half-a-pound  of  bread,  with  salt.  On  Sunday,  the 
chief  meal  at  noon  is  flesh-broth,  and  one-eighth  of  a-pound  of  beef  is  given 
with  it.  2.  In  the  district  jail  and  penal  prison  the  diet  is  the  same,  but  at 
midday  half-a-pound  of  bread  is  allowed,  and  nine  times  a-year,  on  the  high 
festivals,  one  quarter  of  a-pound  of  flesh.  In  both  prisons,  convicts  are  ex- 
ceptionally permitted  to  provide  their  own  diet,  and  they  are  also  allowed  to 
procure  beer  and  sausages  from  their  surplus  earnings.  -3.  In  the  large 
Penitentiary  one  pound  and  a-quarter  of  good  ryebread  are  allowed  daily. 
Every  morning  a  soup  (or  porridge)  made  with  2  oz.  4  drs.  (imp.)  of  barley- 
meal  ;  at  noon  a  dish  of  beans,  cabbage,  peas,  or  the  like,  weighing  6  oz. 
(imp.),  with  8  drs.  (imp.)  of  fat  or  beef  suet,  8  drs.  (imp.)  of  salt,  and  about 
fg  of  a-peck  (imp.)  of  potatoes.  In  the  evening  porridge  made  with  oatmeal, 
or  2  oz.  (imp.)  of  barley-meal.  Four  times  a-year,  on  high  feast-days,  half- 
a-pound  of  flesh  including  bones. 


198  §  10— i.  PENAL  IMPRISONMENT. 

(better  and  more  digestible)  hospital  diet,  instead  of  that  usual  in  the 
prison ;  in  anotlier  case,  on  the  need  there  is  for  permitting  the  use 
of  a  bed,  greater  freedom  for  exercise,  less  strenuous  labour,  or  a 
holiday  once  a  month  of  so  many  days  for  recreation,  &c.  But  care 
must  be  taken  not  to  grant  such  favours  without  the  most  urgent 
indications,  and  indeed  in  every  case  the  greatest  strictness  must  be 
exercised  hy  every  conscientious  medical  official  in  judging  of  each 
individual  case  of  disputed  capacity  for  undergoing  imprisonment. 
He  cannot  better  fulfil  the  duties  imposed  on  him  by  his  oath  of 
office,  the  great  trust  which  the  State  reposes  in  him,  or  the  require- 
ments of  society  in  general,  than  by  refusing  to  listen  in  every  such 
case  to  any  other  reasons  than  those  derived  from  a  conscientious 
consideration  of  the  state  of  health  in  question.  He  has  to  do  with 
men  out  of  every  position  in  society,  and  I,  in  common  with 
every  other  medical  jurist  in  large  towns,  have  often  enough  had  to 
examine  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  their  capacity  for  under- 
going imprisonment,  not  only  the  usual  large  proportion  of  indi- 
viduals out  of  the  lowest  classes,  but  also  some  from  the  highest 
circles,  and  these  not  only  debtors  but  even  convicts.  But  as  the 
jury  takes  no  cognizance  whether  the  culprit  at  the  bar  accused 
of  rape  is  a  man  of  noble  birth,  or  whether  another  accused  of 
forgery  be  a  highly-educated  lady,  and  as  the  physician  in  his  ordi- 
nary practice  is  still  less  given  to  model  his  ideas  and  treatment  of 
any  given  disease  in  accordance  with  such  external  circumstances,  so 
must  the  medical  jurist  guard  against  his  being  influenced  by  them. 
I  am  the  more  careful  in  bringing  this  forward,  though  of  itself 
it  is  obviously  true,  because,  particularly  at  the  commencement  of 
forensic  life,  a  man  is  hardly  prepared  for  the  fact,  that  men 
from  the  higher  and  better  educated  classes  would  so  grossly  seek 
to  get  the  better  of,  and  so  unashamedly  try  to  deceive  a  medical  man 
in  these  matters,  and  also,  because  a  man  might  hesitate  in  giving 
his  opinion  as  to  a  case  of  a  disputed  capacity  for  undergoing  im- 
prisonment, not  to  regard  so  great  a  change  of  life,  as  that  from  a 
drawing-room  to  a  prison,  as  an  important  circumstance  likely  to  be 
prejudicial  to  health.  Experience  does  not  confirm  this  idea.  I  have 
no  lack,  alas  !  of  numerous  examples  of  the  truth  of  this  statement. 
But  I  do  not  consider  it  profitable  to  detail  even  a  few  of  the  many 
thousand  cases  observed,  illustrative  of  this  question.  For  each  indi- 
vidual case  involves  nothing  else  than  the  usual  diagnostic  examina- 
tion, such  as  every  physician  must  carry  out  in  every  case  where 


§  11.  ABILITY  TO  APPEAR  BEFORE  THE  COURT.         199 

disease  is  stated  to  exist.  It  is  more  suited  to  the  ends  of  this  book 
to  state  those  principles  which,  according  to  my  experience,  are  to  be 
regarded  as  sound  in  determining  any  case  of  disputed  ca|:;acity  for 
undergoing  imprisonment,  and  this  the  rather  that  this  question  has 
not  received  that  thorough  consideration  which  it  deserves,  seeing 
that  its  solution  constitutes  so  large  a  part  of  the  duty  of  the  forensic 
physician  [Vide^.  190,  Yol.  III.).  Moreover,  the  subject  of  feigned 
disease  in  itself  shall  be  considered  subsequently  (§  53 ;  vide  also  in 
regard  to  the  medico-legal  certificate,  §  16). 

§11.    C0NTI?fUATT0N. 2.    DISPUTED    AbTLTTY   TO     APPEAR    BEFORE 

THE  Court. 

According  to  the  number  of  cases  of  this  character  that  have 
occurred  (up  to  the  end  of  the  year  1858),  I  have  one  hundred 
and  twenty  times  had  to  determine  whether  a  man's  condition  of 
health  was  such  as  to  prevent  him  appearing  before  the  court,  as  he 
and  his  medical  attendant  have  supposed.  The  case  is  here  two- 
fold. It  is  stated  either  that  the  patient  cannot  leave  his  room  at 
all  at  that  time,  or  that  he  is  in  such  a  mental  or  bodily  condition 
as  to  render  it  dangerous  for  him  to  appear  before  the  court. 
Should  the  person  to  be  examined  be  actually  found,  as  often  hap- 
pens, sick  and  confined  to  his  room  or  his  bed,  the  case  is  of  course 
very  simple.  But  in  this,  as  in  everything  else,  the  most  extraordi- 
nary events  are  found  to  occur,  of  w^hich  the  illustrative  cases  about 
to  be  related  give  a  few  examples.  The  reasons  for  deceiving  the 
physician  are  not  far  to  seek.  There  may  be  a  hundred  reasons  for 
unwillingness  to  give  evidence;  and  a  man  summoned  as  a  juryman 
may  consider  himself  entitled  to  a  dispensation  on  account  of  his 
health.  Not  unfrequently  the  accused  himself  seeks,  by  not  appear- 
ing at  the  trial,  to  prolong  the  matter ;  in  very  many  cases  the 
parties  interested,  who  are  called  upon  to  take  what  is  called  an  oath 
of  manifestation — that  is,  to  make  a  statement  upon  oath  as  to  their 
means  in  cases  of  insolvency — declare  that  they  are  so  aihng  that 
they  cannot  ascertain  the  state  of  their  affairs,  and  still  less  are 
they  in  a  position  to  make  an  oath  regarding  them;  in  many 
cases  of  divorce,  the  wives  refused  to  appear  at  the  statutory 
period  for  reconciliation,  because  their  feeble  nerves  could  not  stand 
such  a  shock,  &c.  In  general,  these  and  all  such  statements,  as, 
"  I  run  the  risk  of  a  shock  of  apoplexy,"*'  &c.,  are  pure  pretexts  and 


200         §  11.  ABILITY  TO  APPEAR  BEFORE  THE  COURT. 

modes  of  speech,  which  will  not  lead  astray  an  experienced  medical 
jurist.     In  this  matter,  too,  it  is  no  man's  duty  to  hiuderthe  ends  of 
justice,  unless  induced  to  do  so  by  some  urgent  necessity  obvious  to 
every  conscientious  physician.     If  the  court  of  law  is  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, a  man,  though  actually  suffering  so  much  from  some 
unimportant  disease  as  to  be  unable  to  walk,  may  yet  be  conveyed 
thither.     Should  attendance  at  the  trial  require  a  journey  to  some 
distant  court,  we  must  be  guided  in   our  opinion  by  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case.     In  other  cases  the  state  of  the  patient  may  be 
such  that  the  physician  is  obHged  to  declare  to  the  Judge  that  he 
cannot  appear  inforOy  but  that  he  is  quite  capable  of  being  examined 
at  his  own  house  ;  and  this  is  very  often  done,  and  the  ends  of  justice 
thereby  attained.   Finally,  cases  have  also  occurred  to  myself,  in  which 
repeated  examinations  have  been  ordered  from  time  to  time,  and  in 
which  I  have  been  always  obliged  to  stand  by  my  previous  opinion, 
that  this  party  cannot  appear  before  the  court,  and  these  investiga- 
tions, &c.,  have  been  kept  pending  for  years.     An  old  woman,  who 
was  required  to  be  examined  in  a  case  of  wrong  inflicted  on  an 
official  of  the  magistrates,  suffered  from  a  very  peculiar  and  violent 
convulsive  affection,  which  attacked  her  several  times  a-day.     When 
thus  attacked  she  fell  down,  and  commenced  a  kind  of  bellowing  cry, 
which  she  kept  up  during  the  whole  time  of  the  convulsion,  after 
which  she  slowly  recovered.      I  have  very  often,  on  making  an 
unexpected  visit  at  her  house,  found  her  lying  in  one  of  these  fits, 
and  have  thus  convinced  myself  of  their  unfeigned  character,  and 
this  opinion  was  also  shared  by  disinterested  parties  who  lived  in  the 
same  house  with  her.     My  wits,  however,  being  sharpened  by  the 
most  unheard  of  cases  of  unimaginable  and  yet  actual  simulations,  I 
at  length  held  it  to  be  advisable,  in  the  course  of  years,  in  which  the 
case   was    continually   emerging,    notwithstanding    my   constantly 
negative  opinion,  that  at  least  one  attempt  should  be  made  to  go  on 
with  the  trial.     The  accused  appeared  at  the  bar ;  she  was  quiet, 
composed,  and  open,  but  she  was  speedily  seized  by  a  violent  con- 
vulsive attack,  which  at  once  put  an  end  to  the  proceedings.     T  have 
subsequently  had  frequent  occasion  to  observe  her  without  her  being 
seized  with  a  fit  while  in  my  presence,  a  fact  which  convinced  me 
stiU  more  of  the  reality  of  their  existence.     The  woman  died  some 
time    ago    without    having  again    appeared   in    court.      A   meal- 
dealer  was  indicted  for  a  fraud  on  the  revenue  in  which  he  was  con- 
cerned.    During  the  investigation  he  became  insane,  and  was  for  a 


§  12.  ABILITY  TO  MAKE  A  LIVING.  201 

whole  year  in  an  asylum.  At  present  he  is  in  a  state  of  complete 
dementia.  The  investigation,  which  has  been  pending  for  years,  can 
never  be  completed,  because  my  repeated  examinations  of  this  man 
must,  of  course,  continually  result  in  the  same  declaration,  that 
he  is  not  in  a  condition  to  transact  any  kind  of  business. 

§12.  Continuation. — (3.)  Disputed  Ability  to  Make  a  Live- 
lihood, on  FOR  Office-bearing. 

Vide  the  Statutory  Regulations  in  the  Fourth  Part  of  the  Special 
Division,  §  43. 

It  is  a  frequent  part  of  the  duty  of  a  medical  jurist  to  investigate 
the  bodily  and  mental  conditions  of  a  man,  of  whom  it  is  maintained 
on  the  one  hand,  and  disputed  on  the  other,  that  he  is  either  entirely 
or  partially  able  to  support  himself,  or  that  he  is  fit  to  undertake 
any  office,  or  to  continue  to  discharge  the  duties  of  some  office 
which  he  has  long  held.  Guardians  assert  the  ability  of  their  grown- 
up wards  to  obtain  a  livelihood,  whilst  the  mother,  for  instance, 
or  other  relatives  dispute  this.  Children  to  whom  the  support 
of  their  aged  parents  is  burdensome,  refuse  to  do  so,  and  this 
refusal  is  complained  of.  In  other  cases,  again,  persons  who  have 
been  formerly  ill-treated  or  injured,  raise  an  action  of  damages 
against  those  who  have  injured  them,  on  account  of  their  having 
been  thereby  partially  or  wholly  unfitted  for  obtaining  a  livelihood. 
These,  and  all  other  cases  arising  out  of  injuries  {Fide  §43,  &c.), 
require  the  utmost  caution  in  deciding,  because  a  desire  of  revenge, 
laziness,  and  the  love  of  living  at  another^ s  expense,  all  combine  in 
creating  the  greatest  exertions  to  obscure  the  truth.  The  question 
of  disputed  capacity  for  office-bearing  occurs  in  regard  to  officers  of 
every  possible  kind,  when  for  the  benefit  of  the  service,  which 
neither  their  health  nor  strength  seems  to  permit  them  properly 
to  discharge,  it  becomes  a  question  with  their  governing  boards 
whether  they  ought  not  to  be  pensioned.  Usually  it  is  the  advance 
of  age  that  gives  rise  to  this  question,  in  other  cases  it  is  some 
disease  which  has  lasted  long  and  is  apparently  incurable,  such  as 
paralysis,  rheumatic  gout,  writers'  palsy,  &c.,  or  repeated  attacks  of 
disease  causing  frequent  absence  from  duty,  such  as  spring  and 
autumn  relapses  in  phthisical  patients,  attacks  of  gout,  &c.,  which 
finally  compel  the  superintending  boards  to  come  to  some  decision  in 


202  §  12.  ABILITY  TO  MAKE  A  LlVfNG. 

the  case,  and  the  basis  for  this  must  be  an  investigation  into  the  state 
of  the  patient's  health  by  an  official  physician.  In  general,  such 
cases  are  precisely  the  reverse  of  those  met  with  in  examinations 
undertaken  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  a  man's  capability  for  under- 
going imprisonment.  Egotism  in  both  cases  leads  to  attempts  to 
deceive  the  physician,  but  the  healthy  prisoner  gives  himself  out  to 
be  ill,  while  the  diseased  official  represents  himself  as  healthy,  because 
he  cannot  do  without  the  salary  of  his  office,  and  cannot  bear  to  have 
it  lessened.  There  is  nothing  peculiar  about  the  investigation ;  and, 
in  regard  to  the  question  of  office-bearing,  there  are  seldom  any  diffi- 
culties in  the  way,  because  the  physician  either  knows  exactly,  or  by 
inquiry,  can  easily  and  certaiidy  learn,  what  is  actually  required  in 
each  case.  The  requirements,  nature  and  extent  of  the  duties  of  the 
higher  officials  of  all  the  associate  services,  of  the  subaltern  officials 
of  every  kind,  clerks,  messengers,  messengers-at-arms,  excise,  post- 
office,  and  railway  officials,  gaolers,  &c.,  are  all  very  well  known.  Tor 
this  reason  I  suppress  the  illustrative  cases  bearing  upon  this  point, 
for  every  one  knows  that  a  gaoler  who  has  grown  quite  deaf,  an 
official  registrar  feeble  and  forgetful  from  age,  an  excise  officer,  a 
post-office  runner,  a  railway  guard,  or  other  subordinate  officer  who 
has  become  quite  paralytic  from  gout,  and  must  nevertheless  do  his 
duty  in  all  kinds  of  weather,  &c.,  cannot  be  declared  to  be  fit  for  his 
post.  On  the  other  hand,  I  must  point  out  that  in  some  of  these 
cases  of  disputed  capacity  for  office-bearing,  it  is  often  quite  impos- 
sible for  the  most  conscientious  and  most  inflexibly-impartial  medical 
jurist  at  once,  on  his  first  commission,  to  pronounce  a  decided  opi- 
nion, especially  when  there  is  indubitably  chronic  disease  present, 
and  the  complaints  of  the  official  board  requiring  the  examination, 
and  of  the  colleagues  of  the  officer  who  have  to  act  as  his  substitutes 
are  perfectly  well  founded.  The  reason  for  this — only  too  well 
known  to  every  physician — is  the  uncertainty  of  prognosis  and  thera- 
peutics aHke  in  every  chronic  disease !  In  one  case  the  person  exa- 
mined states  that  his  medical  attendant  has  assured  him  that  an 
operation  about  to  be  performed  will  be  attended  with  the  best 
results ;  in  another  the  same  assurance  has  been  made  in  regard  to  a 
course  of  mineral  waters  or  baths  to  be  taken  next  summer,  or  to  a 
course  of  "  Swedish  gymnastics  "  just  commenced,  and  to  be  con- 
tinued for  some  time,  or  to  the  water-cure,  which  also  often  lasts  for 
months,  &c.  How  often  have  I  been  so  placed  between  the  patient 
and  his  board  as  to  be  unable  to  declare  the  impossibihty  of  the 


§  12.  ABILITY  TO  MAKE  A  LIVING.  203 

success  of  such  a  mode  of  cure  and  of  his  consequent  complete 
restoration  to  fitness  for  his  duties.  In  such  cases  the  only  resource 
is  to  request  a  further  examination  at  a  longer  or  shorter  date,  and 
then  by  a  careful  consideration  of  the  results  attained  by  the  means 
adopted,  and  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  a  correct  opinion 
may  be  arrived  at,  though  often  only  after  repeated  examinations 
during  the  lapse  of  many  months. 

Cases  of  disputed  ability  to  procure  a  livelihood  are  surrounded 
with  much  greater  difficulties,  and  often,  indeed,  exceed  the  limits 
of  medical  competence.  Por  in  such  cases  circumstances,  and  things 
which  are  far  from  being  objects  of  medical  science,  require  to  be 
considered,  and  yet  the  medical  jurist  is  asked  by  the  Judge  if  N.  N. 
is  in  a  condition  to  earn  his  living,  partially  or  wholly."^  Now, 
though  one  circumstance  to  be  considered  in  such  a  case  is  certainly 
the  bodily  or  mental  condition  of  the  said  N.  N.,  yet,  another  is  one 
with  which  the  medical  man  has  nothing  to  do,  viz.  the  value  of 
what  N.  N.  can  produce  compared  with  the  price  of  food  and  other 
necessaries.  In  the  case  of  one  action  raised,  the  children  desired  to 
withdraw  a  portion  of  the  aliment  hitherto  granted  their  old  mother, 
bedridden  for  years  from  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities,  declaring 
that  she  was  able  partially  to  support  herself.  The  spinal  paralysis 
was  indubitable,  but  the  woman  could  certainly  knit  with  some 
trouble  woollen  stockings,  at  the  rate  of  about  four  pairs  in  the 
month.  "What  is  the  value  of  four  pairs  of  stockings  ?  Medical 
science  does  not  enable  us  to  give  an  answer  to  this  query.  I  only 
give  this  example  of  many  similar  cases  in  order  to  show  that  all 
that  is  to  be  do.ie  in  such  cases  is  to  take  the  medical  facts  of  the 
case,  with  all  that  can  be  learned  as  to  the  ability  to  work,  in  each 
individual  case,  and  lay  them  before  the  Judge,  leaving  him  to 
decide  whether  any  or  how  much  ability  to  earn  a  livelihood  is 
thereby  proved.  In  many  other  cases  of  this  character,  medical  men 
are  also  presupposed  to  possess  another  kind  of  knowledge,  which 
likewise  does  not  come  within  the  scope  of  their  own  peculiar  science. 
I  refer  to  a  knowledge  of  the  work  and  technical  manipulations  in 
the  various  trades.  This  happens  in  medico-legal  practice,  not  only 
in  cases  such  as  those  just  referred  to,  but  also  where  parties  injured 
declare  their  inability  any  longer  to  follow^  out  their  former  calling 
(Case  YI.) ;  also  where  young  men  must  resolve  upon  embracing 
some  one  trade  or  other  (Cases  IV.  and  Y.).  But  who  has  instructed 
*    Vide  the  statutes  quoted  :  Part  Fourth,  §  43. 


204  §  13.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

the  physician  how  the  shoemaker,  the  brazier,  the  hatter,  the  tanner, 
or  the  wheelwright,  &c.,  perform  their  work  in  all  its  various  parts  ? 
How  here  the  right  arm,  and  there  the  left  one ;  in  one  case  the 
chest,  and  in  another  the  belly,  are  more  immediately  required  ?  As 
one  of  the  results  of  a  scuffle,  a  shoemaker  suffered  from  chronic 
periostitis  of  the  left  shin-bone.  As  he  was  otherwise  perfectly  healthy. 
I  imagined  that  there  was  no  reason  why  he  should  not  be  able  to 
follow  out  his  usual  employment,  but  I  was  set  right  by  being  in- 
formed that  a  shoemaker  constantly  hammers  on  his  knee,  which  would 
certainly  occasion  a  painful  concussion  of  the  diseased  shin-bone. 
Cases  of  this  kind  are  of  such  great  importance  for  both  the  parties 
concerned,  and  involve  such  grievous  and  burdensome  obligations 
for  the  defendants,  that  they  often  give  rise  to  litigations  of  many 
years'  duration,  and  to  a  protraction  of  the  case  through  all  the  sta- 
tutory medical  courts.  I  shall  therefore  relate  a  few  cases,  selected 
from  those  instances  which  have  come  before  me. 


§  18.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Case  I. — Disputed  Capacity  for  Making  a  Livelihood. 

A  widow  demanded,  through  the  law,  that  her  daughter,  still  a 
minor,  should  allow  her  three  thalers  (9s.  shillings)  a-month  for 
her  support,  as  she  stated  that  "  from  her  age,  fifty-six  years,  she  was 
now  no  longer  in  a  position  entirely  to  maintain  herself,  since  she 
had  an  abdominal  complaint,  and  her  eyes  were  so  weak  that  she 
could  not  work  by  artificial  light,  and  that  therefore  she  could  only 
make  one  thaler  and  a-half  (4s.  6d.)  a-month  at  the  most.''  We  were 
required  to  give  our  opinion,  "  whether  the  Widow  B.  is  entirely  un- 
able to  earn  her  own  livelihood,  or  to  what  extent  this  may  be  the  case." 
We  declared  in  our  opinion  :  "  • is  a  woman  aged  fifty- 
six,  who  has  formerly  supported  herself  by  cooking,  but  at  present, 
from  her  aiUng  condition,  she  can  only  do  light  work.  She  complains 
'  of  almost  every  limb  of  her  body,'  and  the  suspicion  thus  aroused  of 
its  being  a  mere  case  of  simulation,  or  of  hysterical  exaggeration  of 
trifling  complaints,  is  raised  to  certainty  by  the  results  of  the  exami- 
nation. Excepting  a  remarkable  baldness  of  the  back  part  of  the 
head,  which  confirms  the  statement  of  B.,  that  she  suffers  much 
from  headache,  there  is  not  one  single  objective  symptom  of  disease, 
or  anything  anomalous  whatever  to  be  discovered  about  her.     When 


§  13.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  205 

she  states  that  her  eyes  are  weak,  and  that  she  must  therefore  use 
glasses,  she  is  no  worse  off  than  many  other  people  of  the  same  age. 
There  is,  therefore,  no  reason  for  supposing  that  B.  is  less  fit  for 
work  than  she  has  formerly  been,  but  rather  that  she  is  just  as  able 
to  earn  her  own  livelihood  as  any  other  woman  of  her  station  and 
age,  which  is  certainly  somewhat  advanced. 

Case  II. — Disputed  Partial  Ability  to  Earn  a  Livelihood. 

This  was  another  case  in  which  the  parents  had  a  tedious  litiga- 
tion with  their  children,  claiming  support  from  them  on  the  plea  of 
being  only  able  partially  to  maintain  themselves,  which  the  children 
disputed.  The  man  was  sixty-five  years  old,  vigorous  for  his  age, 
and  free  from  general  disease,  excepting  a  running  cuticular  ulcer  on 
each  of  his  legs,  which  were  both  very  red  and  (Edematous.  I  found 
him  plaiting  straw,  and  sitting  with  his  legs  lying  horizontal.  He 
stated  that  he  required  generally  to  maintain  this  position,  since  the 
legs  swelled  when  allowed  to  hang,  and  when  he  walked  the  whole 
of  both  lower  extremities  swelled  and  became  painful,  which  was 
quite  credible.  He  was  therefore  obliged  to  maintain  a  sitting 
posture  more  or  less  constantly,  and  all  the  less  fitted  to  gain  his 
living  by  the  hard  work  of  an  ordinary  labourer,  his  former  employ- 
ment, as  in  this  respect  his  already  far  advanced  age  was  an  addi- 
tional hinderance.  I  therefore  decided,  "  that  he  is  only  in  a  position 
to  earn  a  living  by  such  easy  kinds  of  work  as  can  be  carried  on  in  a 
room  and  in  the  sitting  posture,  and  that  he  is  no  longer  fit  for  the 
ordinary  employments  of  a  labourer,  his  former  occupation.'"'  His 
wife  was  sixty-six  years  of  age,  but  tolerably  vigorous  in  spite  of  the 
usual  failings  of  her  age,  difficulty  of  moving  and  shortsightedness 
excepted.  Her  uterus  was,  however,  prolapsed,  and  was  retained 
by  a  pessary.  I  stated,  in  my  opinion,  that  women  with  such  a 
complaint  are  unable  for  any  employment  requiring  severe  bodil}' 
exertion,  as  that  prevents  the  retention  of  the  prolapsed  organ.  S. 
is  therefore  unfit  for  earning  her  livelihood  by  any  labour  of  this 
character,  such  as  carrying  of  wood  or  water,  lifting  and  carrying  of 
heavy  baskets,  &c.,  but  is  rather  restricted  to  the  easier  female  occu- 
pations of  sewing,  knitting,  &c.,  none  of  which,  however,  she  says 
she  has  learned.  I  did  not  require  to  estimate  the  influence  this 
statement  might  have  upon  the  decision  of  the  Judge,  and,  from 
my   own   point   of  view,   I    gave   it   as   my   opinion  that   '^the 


206  §  13.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

parents  S.  were  only  fit  to  maintain  themselves  partially  by  bodily 
labour." 


Case  III. — Asserted  Unfitness  to  earn  a  Livelihood. 

As  a  proof  of  the  sliamelessness  with  which  an  inability  to  earn  a 
liveHhood  is  often  asserted  before  the  Judge,  the  following  case  of  the 
plea  of  a  married  couple  against  the  authorities  of  a  foreign  town 
may  serve  as  an  example.  Both  asserted  that  "  they  were  unfit  for 
labour,  and  must  even  employ  the  services  of  another  person  for 
their  ordinary  household  work.'"*  The  husband  was  sixty  years  old, 
very  lean,  and  had  an  old  and  quite  replaceable  double  inguinal  hernia, 
which  might  consequently  be  easily  retained  by  a  proper  truss.  He  had 
no  other  objective  ailment  or  infirmity  that  could  be  discovered,  and, 
of  course,  in  regard  to  the  inquiry  in  hand,  no  value  whatever  could 
be  attached  to  his  purely  subjective  statement,  that  he  suffered  from 
"  rheumatic  complaints  {\)."  The  wife  was  blooming  and  robust,  and 
yet,  that  she  might  have  something  to  complain  of,  she  declared  that 
she  had  " pains  in  her  hmbs  I''  I  do  not  need  to  state  the  answer 
given  by  us  after  the  results  of  this  examination  to  the  assertion 
that  these  people  "  required  the  assistance  of  a  stranger  to  perform 
their  household  work." 

Case  IV. — Is  this  Person  fit  to  learn  a  Trade,  and  if  so, 

WHAT  Trade? 

This  question  (which  is  of  such  frequent  occurrence)  turned  up  in 
a  case  of  trusteeship,  and  was  laid  before  me  for  my  opinion.  The 
ward  was  fourteen  years  old,  and  laboured  under  "  a  stiffness  and 
debility  of  the  right  arm,  and  weak  eyes,"  and  I  had  to  state  whether 
he  was  quite  unfit  to  learn  any  trade,  or  for  what  trade  he  was  still 
capable.  There  was  a  congenital  semiparalysis  of  the  muscles  of  the 
right  arm,  which  prevented  the  boy  from  making  every  movement 
of  the  right  arm  with  a  proper  degree  of  force.  Many  movements 
he  could  nevertheless  execute  with  ease,  and  had  not  lost  the  use 
of  his  right  hand.  I  therefore  stated  that  the  boy  "  was  quite  fit 
for  any  trade  which  does  not  require  any  great  exertion  of  the  right 
arm,  such  as  a  tailor  or  bookbinder.  The  weakness  of  his  eyes  is 
not  considerable,  and  will  be  no  hinderance  in  learning  either  of  the 
trades  mentioned."     He  was  made  a  bookbinder. 


§  13.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  207 

Case  V. — Whether  should  this  Man  be  a  Baker  or  a  Tin- 
smith ? 

I  had  to  state  to  the  Court  of  Trusteeship,  "  Whether  it  was  fitter 
for  this  ward  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  baker  than  that  of  a  tinsmith  ?" 
The  boy,  aged  fifteen  years,  had  a  flat  chest,  and  tubercular  deposit 
in  the  apex  of  the  right  lung.  According  to  his  statement,  during 
his  fourteenth  year,  while  commencing  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  tin- 
smith, he  had.  suffered  much  from  the  acid  vapours  which  are  con- 
stantly given  ofi"  by  the  hydrochloric  acid  which  the  tinsmiths  em- 
ploy in  soldering.  This  fact,  which  is  correct,  was  quite  agreeable 
with  his  statement,  that  these  vapours  always  made  his  breathing 
difficult  and  made  him  cough,  and  was  therefore  credible.  Con- 
sidering the  young  man^s  decided  tendency  to  consumption,  and  the 
fact  that  these  injurious  influences  did  not  occur  in  the  trade  of  a 
baker,  I  answered  the  questions  put  to  me  affirmatively. 

Case  VI. — Plea  op  Support  for  Life,  because  of  asserted  in- 
ability TO  MAKE  A  Livelihood,  resulting  from  the  Bite  of 
A  Dog. 

The  journeyman  flesher,  D.,  had  been  bitten  in  both  arms  by  a 
dog  of  his  master's,  five  years  previous  to  my  medical  examination 
of  him ;  he  asserted  that  by  the  injuries  he  had  received  he  had  been 
rendered  incapable  "  of  using  both  his  arms  normally  during  all  the 
remainder  of  his  life,  so  that  it  was  beyond  his  power  to  earn  a 
livelihood,  similarly  to  what  would  have  been  the  case  had  his  arms 
remained  uninjured.''^  The  judicial  queries  put  to  me  will  be  dis- 
covered further  on.  In  regard  to  the  actual  state  of  matters  I  found 
in  the  first  place,  certainly  on  both  arms,  that  is,  on  the  right  arm 
and  forearm,  and  on  the  left  forearm  and  hand,  but  particularly  on 
the  right  arm,  numerous  white  and  completely  cicatrized  scars,  which 
might  very  probably  be  the  marks  of  the  bite  of  a  dog.  Both  the 
right  and  the  left  arm,  as  well  as  the  face,  were  covered  with  a  ser- 
piginous eruption.  Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  the  scars  and  serpigi- 
nous patches  the  right  arm  and  right  hand  were  perfectly  moveable, 
useful,  and  fitted  for  every  kind  of  work.  Not  so,  however,  the  left 
upper  extremity.  On  the  back  of  the  wrist  joint  a  long  narrow 
white  scar,  which  was  not  moveable,  and  showed,  therefore,  not  only 


208  13.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

that  the  cuticular  coverings  liad  been  divided,  but  also  the  muscles 
and  tendons  lying  beneath  them.  Also  in  the  palm  of  the  hand 
there  was  a  similar  scar  with  rounded  angles.  That  the  tendons  of 
the  fingers  had  been  affected  by  this  injury  was  proved  by  the  con- 
traction of  the  tendons  both  of  the  middle-  and  of  the  ring-fingers, 
which  D.,  as  I  satisfied  myself,  could  neither  open  or  close  properly. 
"  When  the  usefulness  of  the  hand  is  thereby  materially  abridged, 
this  is  much  more  the  case  by  the  fact  that  the  wrist  itself  has  lost 
its  mobility,  and  can  be  but  very  slightly,  though  still  slightly, 
flexed  and  extended.  On  the  right  side  of  the  back  of  the  wrist 
there  is  a  scab  the  size  of  a  halfpenny,  the  remaining  incrustation  of 
a  recently-healed  sore,  which  from  its  present  condition  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say  whether  it  has  been  merely  a  serpiginous  ulceration,  or 
the  result  of  an  injury  which  has  penetrated  to  the  wrist-bones.  The 
present  condition  of  this  hand  is  to  be  regarded  as  incurable  and  per- 
manent, since  though  the  operation  of  tendo-section,  which  is  in  itself 
uncertain  in  its  results,  might  possibly  remedy  the  contraction  of 
the  tendons,  yet  the  anchylosis  of  the  wrist-joint  must  ever  remain 
as  inaccessible  to  any  remedial  procedure,  as  it  is  impossible  for  it  to 
be  removed  by  any  purely  natural  process.  Considering  the  me- 
chanical integrity  of  D.'s  right  hand,  and  the  slight  mobiUty  still 
retained  by  his  left  one,  he  cannot  be  declared  to  be  wholly  unable  to 
earn  his  Hvelihood  by  labour,  since  he  is  perfectly  fit  for  many  diffe- 
rent kinds  of  work.  This  is  less  the  case,  however,  in  regard  to  his 
own  peculiar  trade,  which  presupposes  and  requires  not  only  bodily 
strength,  but  power  and  dexterity  in  both  hands,  and  in  both  of  these 
respects,  as  already  related,  the  left  hand  of  D.  is  much  restricted.^' 
Accordingly  I  answered  the  queries  put  to  me  thus : — ad  1.  "That 
the  arms  and  hands  of  D.  are  not  now  in  a  normal  condition,  and  that 
he  is  prevented  from  using  the  left  hand  as  he  would  had  it  been 
uninjured,  ad  2.  That  D.  has  not  lost  the  power  of  providing  his 
livelihood  by  the  labour  of  his  hands ;  but  that  he  certainly  cannot 
follow  out  the  trade  of  a  flesher  as  he  could  have  done  had  he  re- 
remained  uninjured,  ad  3.  That  the  restoration  of  the  left  hand  is 
no  longer  possible,  and  that  the  existing  partial  incapacity  for  labour, 
as  more  particularly  described  above,  particularly  the  incapacity  for 
the  trade  of  a  flesher,  will  continue  for  the  rest  of  his  Hfe/' 


§  14.  INJURIES,  ETC.  209 

Case  VII. — A  similar  case. — Asserted  Incapacity  for  making 
A  Livelihood,  prom  being  Eun  over. 

When,  in  the  previous  instance,  the  case  of  a  distinct  trade  (that  of 
a  flesher)  was  specially  brought  before  us  for  our  opinion,  so  in  this 
one,  the  absolute  inability  to  earn  a  livelihood  was  asserted  to  be  the 
result  of  an  injury,  and  this  plea  was  maintained  in  the  subsequent 
action  for  damages.  A  workman  raised  an  action  against  a  well-to- 
do  master  flesher,  asserting  that  ^'  in  consequence  of  an  injury  to  his 
chest  and  stiffness  of  his  right  arm  from  its  having  been  broken  and 
splintered  by  his  having  been  run  over  by  a  conveyance,  he  was  no 
longer  in  a  condition  to  do  any  work,  and  was  therefore  unable  to 
maintaia  himself  and  his  family.''"'  We  had  to  examine  this  man,  aged 
j&fty-two  years,  one  year  and  a-half  after  the  receipt  of  the  injury. 
The  fracture  of  the  humerus,  which,  according  to  the  hospital  reports 
produced,  had  been  a  simple  transverse  one,  was  perfectly  cured,  as 
was  to  be  expected.  It  was,  however,  remarkable  that  such  a  frac- 
ture had  taken  a  period  of  fifteen  weeks  to  heal,  which  the  medical 
man  in  attendance  attributed  to  the  diminished  "  nervous  vitality '' 
of  the  patient.  This  constitutional  habitus  of  the  ptherwise  flabby  and 
weakly  man  also  explained  the  peculiar  consequences  resulting  from 
this  fracture,  for  S —  could  not  move  the  right  hand  and  arm  properly, 
nor  use  them  with  any  strength ;  and  there  was  no  feigning  in  this. 
The  arm  was  visibly  thinner  than  the  left,  and  the  muscles  so 
flabby  that  he  could  neither  elevate  the  arm  nor  close  the  hand  firmly 
and  completely.  "  Consequently,"  we  stated,  "  S —  certainly  cannot 
perform  any  hard  labour  with  his  right  arm ;  his  ability  to  maintain 
himself  is  therefore  much  diminished.  But  as  he  is,  nevertheless, 
otherwise  quite  healthy,  and  just  fifty-two  years  old,  it  cannot  be 
maintained  that  he  is  absolutely  unable  to  gain  a  livelihood  for  him- 
self as  he  asserts,  since  he  is  still  able  to  maintain  himself  by  acting 
as  a  messenger,  a  doorkeeper,  or  a  rag-gatherer  (his  present  occupa- 
tion), &c.,  though  certainly  more  scantily  than  formerly." 

§  14.  Continuation. — 4.  Injuries. — 5.  Sexual  Delations. — 6. 
Disputed  Mental  Condition. — 7.  Various  Objects. 

Besides  the  objects  already  referred  to,  the  medico-legal  examina- 
tion of  living  persons  may  require  to  be  undertaken  for  many  differ- 

VOL.  III.  p 


210  §  14.  INJURIES,  ETC. 

ent  ends.  To  determine  the  results  of  ill-treatment  and  injuries  on 
those  affected  both  in  criminal  and  civil  cases ;  to  ascertain  whether 
any  sexual  crime  has  been  committed,  whether  pregnancy  exists  or  a 
birth  has  taken  place,  or  whether  the  mental  condition  of  the  person 
examined  is  normal  or  anormal?  &c.  &c.  These  objects,  as  con- 
stituting the  true  scientific  portion  of  the  Biological  Division  of 
Forensic  Medicine  will  each  require  to  be  entered  into  in  detail.  But 
besides  these,  the  practical  forensic  physician  will  frequently  be  asked 
his  opinion  as  an  expert  for  judicial  ends,  in  regard  to  the  most  various 
matters  (excluding  here,  as  always,  all  reference  to  the  part  which 
he  plays  as  an  officer  of  medical  police).  In  order  fully  to  compre- 
hend the  position  and  duties  of  the  forensic  physician,  and  various 
demands  which  may  be  made  on  him  by  the  Judge,  some  reference 
must  be  made  to  those  curiosities  which  cannot  be  brought  under 
any  distinct  category,  and  in  which,  however,  the  opinion  of  the 
medical  jurist,  as  it  usually  guides  the  judicial  decision,  is  fraught 
with  the  most  important  results  for  the  parties  concerned.  What 
physician  is  prepared  for  this  question,  which  was  put  to  me  many 
years  ago — "  Can  crossing  the  Line  four  times  occasion  an  incurable 
chronic  inflammation  of  the  eyes  ? '''  ''  Can  ham,  sausages,  and  lard 
convey  the  contagion  of  cholera  ?  ^'  This  latter  question  I  answered 
negatively  in  1849,  in  a  matter  of  inheritance,  in  which  the  question 
arose  whether  these  edible  matters,  forming  part  of  the  property  left 
by  a  flesher  who  had  died  of  cholera,  and  whose  body  had  been  kept 
three  days  in  the  bacon  room,  could  be  legally  sold.  "  Can  a  man 
with  a  broken  rib  both  walk  about  and  wheel  a  barrow  for  several 
days  ?  "  "  Is  a  quantity  of  butter  and  cheese,  worth  many  thousand 
thalers  (1000  thalers  =  £150),  so  completely  spoiled  as  to  be 
no  longer  proper  food  for  man?  and  is  it  to  be  supposed  that 
they  were  already  in  that  condition  half  a-year  previously  when  they 
were  taken  into  the  warehouse  by  the  plaintiff  buyer  ? ''  (!)  These 
and  a  hundred  other  similar  questions  have  come  before  me  officially. 
No  general  indications  can  be  given  how  such  queries  should  be 
answered,  it  will  not  therefore  be  superfluous  to  give  a  concise  selec- 
tion from  such  curiosities,  so  as  to  allow  them  to  speak  for  them- 
selves. 


§  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  211 


§  15.  Illustuative  Cases. 
Case  YIIl. — Can  a  Man  with  Mutilated  Toes  walk  Two  Miles 

CONTINUOUSLY  ? 

This  was  a  case  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the  defendant  in  an 
action  for  divorce ;  he  was  a  man  moving  in  the  first  circles  who  was 
accused  of  the  most  abominable  impurities,  and  was  thus  liable  to  a 
severe  punishment.  A  farm-servant  was  implicated  in  the  matter, 
having  been  an  eye-witness  of  one  of  the  deeds  referred  to,  and  his 
testimony  was  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  defence,  however, 
asserted,  that  this  man's  feet  were  so  mutilated  that  he  could  not 
"  walk  two  miles  without  considerable  interruptions/'  So  this  ques- 
tion was  referred  to  me  for  answer,  and  I  stated  that  "  the  person 
examined  has  many  years  ago  lost  from  frost-bite  the  first  or  two 
first  joints  of  most  of  the  toes  on  both  feet,  this  mutilation  being 
most  apparent  on  the  left  foot.  The  feet  are  thereby  considerably 
crippled,  and  N.  also  states  that  he  occasionally  feels  pain  in  them. 
It  is  evident  that  N.,  by  the  loss  of  his  toes,  has  lost  a  very  impor- 
tant support  of  the  body  in  walking.  The  hinderance  which  he  must 
thereby  suffer  is  also  increased  by  a  peculiar,  though  not  very  rare, 
affection  of  his  toe-nails,  which  are  so  overgrown  that  they  are  bent 
round  like  horns.  On  the  boarded  floor  of  a  room  I  found  by  ex- 
periment that  N.  could  walk  tolerably  well  without  any  support.  It 
is  not,  however,  to  be  supposed  that  with  these  crippled  feet — espe- 
cially (for  the  scene  lay  in  the  country)  over  an  uneven,  slippery 
miry,  loamy,  stony  or  sandy  bottom,  in  short,  under  circumstances  in 
which  even  walking  with  healthy  feet  is  difficult — he  could  walk  any 
long  distance  without  requiring  frequently  to  rest  himself.  I 
therefore  answer  the  question  put  to  me  as  follows  : — ''N.,  from  the 
mutilated  condition  of  his  toes,  is  not  in  a  condition  to  walk  two  miles 
without  considerable  interruptions.'' 

Case  IX.— Is  N.  N.  a  Jew? 

A  young  man  of  some  education  was  placed  at  the  bar,  charged 
with  perjury.  Although  at  the  time  of  his  taking  the  oath  he  had 
stated  himself  to  be  "  evangelical,"  and  also,  as  was  reported,  to 
have  previously  once  partaken  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord^s  Supper, 

p2 


212  §  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

yet  he  now  suddenly  came  forward  with  the  defence  that  he  was  a  Jew, 
and  could  not,  therefore,  have  sworn  a  false  Christian  oath.  This  un- 
expected declaration  at  once  put  a  stop  to  the  trial,  and  occasioned  my 
attendance  being  requested  by  telegraph.  T  found,  on  inspecting  him 
in  an  adjoining  room,  that  he  had  certainly  been  properly  circum- 
cised, and  I  had  only  to  explain  to  the  jury-court  that  a  born 
Christian  might  also  be  circumcised,  and  would  require  to  be  so  in 
certain  cases  of  disease  (which  it  would  be  superfluous  to  enumerate), 
that,  however,  there  were  neither  cicatrices  of  chancres  nor  any  other 
appearances  in  the  person  examined,  which  would  make  the  perform- 
ance of  such  a  surgical  operation  probable  at  an  advanced  period  of 
life.  It  is  well  known,  that  besides  the  Jews,  also  other  oriental 
people  were  circumcised,  but  this  did  not  concern  us  in  this  case. 
Moreover,  that  my  delaration  that  N.  N.  was  born  a  Jew,  did  not 
justify  the  conclusion  that  he  was  not  a  Christian  at  the  time  he 
committed  the  offence  whereof  he  was  accused,  the  decision  of  this 
point  forming  no  part  of  the  duty  of  the  scientific  expert. 

Case  X. — Were  a  Hundred-and-six  Medical  Visits  necessary 
IN  A  Case  of  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs  ? 

The  following  is  a  case  such  as,  alas  !  from  the  present  position  of 
the  medical  profession  with  us  (and  also  in  other  countries  !)  is  of 
by  no  means  infrequent  occurrence,  and  is  very  often  extremely  diffi- 
cult to  estimate  properly  and  to  decide.  I  give  it  as  an  example  of 
how  to  deal  with  such  cases.  The  physician  in  question  has  long 
left  Berlin.  The  question  laid  before  us  was,  "  Whether  the  disease 
of  the  plaintiff,  specified  by  Dr.  W.,  required  more  than  one-tenth  of 
the  visits  made  by  him,  and  no  medicine  ?  '' 

The  plaintiff,  M.,  a  master-shoemaker,  while  walking  on  the  street 
termed  Unter  den  Linden,  on  the  21st  of  September,  18 — ,  was 
ridden  over  by  the  defendant  (a  young  and  wealthy  man)  and  thereby 
injured  ;  nevertheless  he  was  able  to  go  on  foot  to  his  own 
house  in  the  Mohren-street.  On  the  21st  or  22nd  of  September 
Dr.  W.  was  called  to  the  plaintiff,  and  found  him  "  labouring  under 
a  concussion  of  the  chest,  which  had  passed  into  an  inflammation 
of  the  lungs  and  pleura."   The  physician  named  paid  the  plaintiff 

in  September 10  visits. 

,,  October 31     „ 

Carried  forward     ...     41 


§  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  213 

Brought  forward     .     .     .     41 

„  November 25  visits 

,,  December 24     j, 

„  January,  18 — 8     ,, 

„  February ^     „ 

„  March 3     „ 

Therefore  in  all 106  visits,  for  which 

he  had  charged  the  sum  of  35  thalers,  20  sgr.  (=  £5  75.). 
''  Presupposing,"  said  we,  "  that  Dr.  W.  made  only  one  visit  daily, 
the  ten  visits  in  September  would  sufficiently  indicate  the  21st  of 
that  month,  the  day  on  which  the  plaintiff  met  with  his  injury,  as 
the  day  on  which  Dr.  W.  had  been  at  once  called  to  see  the  patient. 
It  is  therefore  very  remarkable  to  find  from  the  evidence  of  the  pre- 
scriptions and  of  the  apothecary^s  account,  that,  seven  days  later, 
medicine  was  ordered  for  the  first  time.  Granting  that  the  twenty- 
two  leeches  and  two  cuppings,  referred  to  in  the  documentary 
evidence,  have  been  employed  during  these  seven  days,  which  does 
not,  however,  appear,  it  must  still  be  said  to  be  very  unusual  and  re- 
markable, that  in  an  inflammation  of  the  lungs  and  pleura,  which  is 
one  of  the  most  serious  and  dangerous  of  diseases,  and  requires 
speedy  and  energetic  antiphlogistic  treatment,  if  we  wish  to  pre- 
vent at  least  tedious  and  seriously  injurious  results  to  the  soundness 
of  the  chest  of  the  person  affected,  which  are  not,  however,  present 
in  the  case  of  the  plaintiff,  whose  chest  is  now  "  (the  examination  took 
place  eleven  months  after  the  commencement  of  the  disease)  "  healthy, 
all  but  a  small  impermeable  spot  at  the  base  of  the  left  lung,  which 
is  not  of  importance ;  it  is  remarkable,!  say,  that  in  the  first  seven  days 
of  so  important  a  disease,  no  medicine  whatever  should  have  been 
prescribed.  Moreover,  that  first  ordered  is  no  energetic  antiphlo- 
gistic remedy,  but  merely  a  gentle  mixture  which  certainly  indicates 
the  existence  of  some  slight  chest  affection  (tartar  emetic  1  grain, 
muriate  of  ammonia  2  drs.  (imp.),  compound  spirit  of  ammonia 
and  anise  one  scruple  in  five  ounces  of  spring- water).  This  mix- 
ture was  prescribed  to  be  taken  within  from  ten  to  eleven  hours. 
Then  there  was  another  interval  of  three  or  four  days  without  medi- 
cine, till  on  the  30th  a  purge  was  ordered,  and  prescribed  to  be  all 
taken  within  twelve  hours.  The  patient  then  continued  other 
eleven  days  without  any  internal  remedy,  and  then  on  the  11th  of 
October,  twenty-one  days  after  the  receipt  of  the  injury,  and  after 
twenty-one  visits  had  been  paid,  the  physician  again  ordered  a  gentle 


214  §  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

cooling  saline  mixture  of  2  drs.  (imp.)  of  nitrate  of  potass  and  1 
grain  of  tartar  emetic  in  six  ounces  of  fluid,  which  has  been  made 
up  three  times.     After  another  interval  of  six  days  without  any  me- 
dicine, a  so-called  pectoral  tea  was  ordered,  and  two  days  subse- 
quently, an   emetic.      Again   another   week  without   any  internal 
remedy,  and  then  on  the  28th  of  October,  twenty-five  bottles  of  the 
Obersalz  mineral-water  were  ordered,  and  a  mixture  of  tartar  emetic, 
digitalis,   muriate  of  ammonia,    and   compound  spirit  of  ammonia 
and  anise  was  prescribed ;  these  remedies  and  also  the  powder  ordered 
next  day  of  golden  sulphuret  of  antimony  and  calomel  {2  grs.  of 
calomel  and  J-gr.  of  golden  sulpuret  of  antimony  every  two  hours), 
certainly  seem  to  indicate  some  inflammatory  chest  affection.    There 
are  also  prescriptions  for  a  strengthening  mixture  on  the  21st  Novem- 
ber; a  discutient  ointment  on  the  17th  December,  and  thrice  renewed ; 
and  twice  a  calmative  or  soporific  powder  consisting  of  one-twelfth  of  a 
grain  of  morphia,  the  particular  mode  of  employment  of  which  is  not 
marked,  on  the  27th  of  December.     It  is  not  possible  from  such  a 
description  of  the  medicines  employed,  to  form  a  clear  idea  of  the 
nature  and  course  of  the  disease  which  existed,  but  this  much  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  assert,  that  according  to  all  medical  experience,  '  an  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs  and  pleura,'  treated  positively  and  negatively  in 
the  manner  related,  would  not  have  run  so  favourable  a  course  as  has 
been  the  case  here.    Amongst  all  the  prescriptions,  there  is  only  one 
that  may  be  reckoned  energetic,  the  calomel  powder  of  the  28th  of 
October,   unless  we  include  as  the   only  other  exception,   the   di- 
gitalis  infusion   of  the   same   date.      Up  to   this   time.  Dr.  W. 
had  considered  it  necessary  to  prescribe  very  Httle  medicine  pf  any 
consequence,  but  for  twenty-eight  days  he  had  paid  the  patient  a  daily 
visit.     Even  in  November  and  December  W.  paid  forty-nine  visits, 
only  ordering  the  strengthening  mixture  referred  to  on  the  21st  of 
November,  and  no  internal  remedies  whatever  in  December.   It  is  to 
be  supposed  that  the  patient  drank  the  Obersalz  mineral-water  pre- 
scribed during  November.     According  to  all   that  has  been  just 
related,  I  must  assume  that  the  plaintiff's  disease  has  not  been  an 
actual  'inflammation  of  the  lungs  and  pleura,'  and  has  not  urgently 
required  a  medical  attendance  of  almost  half-a-year,  amounting  to  one 
hundred-and-six   professional   visits.      The   documentary    evidence 
affords  no  data  which  would  enable  us  to  declare  that  'no  medicine 
at  all '  was  requisite  for  the  restoration  of  the  patient  to  health,  and 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  matter,  it  is  impossible  to  set  exact  arith- 


§  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  215 

metical  bounds  to  the  number  of  the  medical  visits  which  may  have 
been  required.^' 


Case  XI. — Is  Quicksilver  poured  into  the  Ear  a  Poison  ? 

We  had  to  examine  into  the  state  of  health  of  a  child  five  months 
old,  which  its  unmarried  mother  had  sought  to  poison,  because  she 
could  not  obtain  food  for  it ;  and  for  the  judicial  decision  of  the  case 
there  were  placed  before  us,  besides  the  query  with  which  the  case  is 
headed,  a  number  of  others,  the  answers  to  which  will  be  found 
farther  on.  The  mother,  after  hearing  that  quicksilver  was  a  poison, 
had  gone  to  an  apothecary,  and  purchased  six  pfennige  (about  one 
halfpenny)  worth  of  raetaUic  mercury,  and  this  she  had  poured  into 
the  mouth  of  the  child,  on  the  13th  of  March.  The  child,  stated  to 
have  been  hitherto  healthy,  was  unwell  during  the  following  night, 
inasmuch  as  it  was  restless  and  tossing  about,  and  next  day  diarrhoea 
was  said  to  have  occurred.  Many  globules  of  mercury  were  found 
in  the  excrements  by  the  medical  man  in  attendance ;  he  regarded  the 
complaint  as  catarrhal,  and  treated  it  accordingly,  and  at  my  visit  to 
examine  the  child,  fourteen  days  subsequently,  I  found  it  perfectly  re- 
stored to  health,  all,  except  a  mucous  discharge  from  the  right  ear, 
evidently  of  catarrhal  character,  and  unattended  by  any  disease  of  the 
tympanum,  &c.  The  foster-parents  with  whom  the  child  lived,  how- 
ever, had  asserted  that  this  mucous  discharge  also  arose  from  quicksilver 
which  the  mother  had  poured  into  the  child^s  ear,  and  that  they  had 
seen  globules  of  mercury  running  out  of  the  ear.  I  declared  in  the 
first  place,  that  metallic  mercury  is  not  a  poison,  and  only  becomes 
so  when  it  enters  into  chemical  combinations ;  that  it  is  given  in 
large  doses  by  physicians  in  certain  diseases  without  any  dangerous 
results,  &c.,  and  that,  therefore,  it  is  permitted  to  be  sold  by  apothe- 
caries, and  is  not  forbidden,  as  poisons  are ;  "  that,  therefore,  the 
pouring  of  a  small  quantity  of  mercury  into  the  ear,  which  must 
immediately  run  out  again  on  any  movement  of  the  body,  must  be 
regarded  as  still  less  likely  to  poison ;  and  this  needs  no  proof.  More- 
over, the  accused  confesses  indeed  to  have  poured  the  mercury  into  the 
mouth,  but  says  nothing  about  pouring  any  into  the  ear ;  neither  has 
the  physician  found  any  mercury  in  the  ear,  and  if  the  foster-parents 
have  actually  found  some,  it  may,  as  it  ran  about  the  bed,  have 
got  accidentally  into  the  ear.  In  no  case,  however,  can  it  be  as- 
serted, that  a  dischage  from  the  ear  may  arise  from  the  pouring  of  a 


216  §  15.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

small  quantity  of  quicksilver  into  the  ear,  and  the  existence  of  the 
former  is  to  be  ascribed  to  catarrh,  scrofula,  or  some  such  similar  cause, 
which  so  frequently  produce  aural  discharges  in  children.  Finally, 
in  regard  to  the  amount  of  quicksilver  made  use  of  by  the  mother, 
this  amounted  only  to  forty  grains,  a  most  trifling  quantity,  while  in 
the  cases  already  alluded  to  more  than  a  hundred  times  that  amount 
has  been  adminstered  by  physicians,  and  even  by  myself,  not  only 
without  any  injurious  result,  but  with  positive  advantage.  There- 
fore, I  answer  the  questions  put  to  me  as  follows  : — Ad  a,  that 
metallic  mercury  is  of  course  not  to  be  reckoned  a  poison ;  ad  b, 
that  the  amount  of  mercury  administered,  as  ascertained  from  the  do- 
cumentary evidence,  may  generally,  as  well  as  in  the  present  case,  be 
given  internally  without  any  danger  to  human  life  or  health ;  ad  c, 
that  it  cannot  be  distinctly  ascertained  from  the  documentary  evi- 
dence, that  mercury  was  intentionally  poured  into  the  ear  of  the 
child,  and  even  if  it  had  been,  no  injury  to  the  chiWs  life  or  health 
could  have  arisen  from  it ;  and  ad  d,  that  the  otorrhea  now  present 
has  no  connection  whatever  with  the  administration  of  the  mercury 
to  the  ehild,  either  externally  or  internally.  The  mother  was 
acquitted. 


CHAPTER  III. 

OF  THE  MEDICAL  AND  MEDICO-LEGAL  OPINION  AND 
CERTIFICATE. 

*         Statutory  Eegulations. 

Prussian  Penal  Code.  §  257.  Physicians,  surgeons,  or  other 
medical  men,  who  shall,  contrary  to  letter  knowledge,  give  incorrect 
evidence  of  the  health  of  any  man  before  any  public  Board  or  Assur- 
ance Company,  shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  for  from  three  to 
eighteen  months,  and  also  with  temporary  deprivation  of  their  rights 
of  citizenship. 

Ibidem.   §  254.      Whosoever,  without  any  intention  of  procuring 
gain  to  himself  or  any  other  person,  or  of  injuring  any  one,  yet  with 
the  intent  to  deceive  any  public  Board  or  private  individual,  shall 
falsely  fabricate  or  forge  any  passport or  any  evidence  de- 
manded by  any  written  requisition shall  be  punished  by 

imprisonment  for  not  more  than  six  months,  or  with  a  fine  of  not  more 
than  one  hundred  thaler s  (£15),  ^<?.* 

Circular  Missive  op  the  Ministry  for  Medical  Affairs, 
dated  20tli  January,  1853.  By  decree  of  date  January  ^th  of  this 
year,  I  have  requested  His  Majesty's  Government  and  the  Presidents 
of  our  Police  to  state  their  opinion  in  respect  of  regulations  by  which 
a  greater  amount  of  certainty  might  be  attained  in  regard  to  medical 
certificates.  After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  usual  contents  of 
these,  and  also  of  reports  on  the  same  subject,  requested  by  the  Minis- 
ter of  Justice  from  the  Court  of  Appeal,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judi- 
cature, and  from  the  General  Procurator  at  Cologne,  I  consider  it 
necessary  to  issue,  along  with  the  Minister  of  Justice,  a  form  of  cer- 
tificate for  medical  officials  by  which  the  person  who  draws  up  the 
certificate  is,  on  the  one  hand,  compelled  to  give  a  clear  statement  of 
the  facts  upon  which  his  scientific  opinion  is  based,  and  to  take  care 
that  this  basis  is  carefully  made  out ;  and  on  the  other,  that  he  is 

*  That  this  paragraph  of  the  Penal  Code  may  also  he  employed  against 
medical  men  is  proved  by  a  case  in  which  a  physician  had  given  a  man  a 
certificate  of  vaccination  without  having  seen  him,  and  in  which  he  was 
proceeded  against  under  this  statute. 


218  OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE. 

constantly  reminded  of  his  duty  as  an  official,  and  his  responsibility/ 
for  the  truth  and  authenticity  of  his  certificate.  For  this  end  I 
ordain,  that  henceforth  the  certificate  and  written  opinion  of  the 
medical  official  shall  always  contain : — 

1.  A  statement  of  the  reason  why  a  medical  certificate  is  required^ 
the  object  for  which  it  is  to  be  employed,  and  the  Board  before  which 
it  is  to  be  laid, 

%.  The  statement  of  the  patient  or  his  relatives  as  to  his  condition, 

3.  And  separate  from  the  statement  under  2,  the  personal  obser^ 
rations  of  the  certifier  as  to  the  condition  of  the  patient, 

4.  The  actual  morbid  phenomena  observed. 

5.  A  scientifically -reasoned  decision  as  to  the  disease,  the  patients 
fitness  for  transport  or  imprisonment,  or  any  other  question  that  may 
be  in  hand. 

6.  The  attestation,  upon  oath,  that  the  communications  made  by 
the  patient  or  his  relatives  (ad  V),  has  been  correctly  embodied  in  the 
certificate ;  that  the  personal  observations  of  the  certifier  (ad  3  and 
4)  are  all  consistent  with  truth,  and  that  the  opinion  given  is  based 
upon  the  personal  observations  of  the  certifier  according  to  the  best  of 
his  knowledge. 

Moreover,  the  certificate  must  be  dated  and  signed  in  full,  and 
must  be  authenticated  by  the  official  designation  of  the  certifier,  and 
by  his  seal  of  office.  And  Government  has  to  take  care  that  the  medi- 
cal officials  in  each  district  are  required  to  observe  this  form,  to  renew 
this  notice  yearly,  and  on  its  part  strictly  to  observe  that  this  form  is 
fully  adhered  to.  In-  order  to  enable  Government  to  do  this,  the 
Minister  of  Justice  is  to  notify  to  all  Courts  of  Law  to  communicate  to 
their  respective  police  authorities  an  attested  copy  of  every  medical 
certificate  coming  before  them,  which  is  objected  to  by  the  parties 
opposing,  or  in  which  the  Court  or  the  public  prosecutor  shall  discover 
any  incompleteness  or  superficiality,  or  an  omission  of  any  of  the 
points  above  specially  referred  to,  or  any  error.  The  Government 
must  then  carefully  examine  these  as  well  as  every  other  medical  cer- 
tificate which  shall  reach  them  in  any  other  way,  and  must  strictly 
punish  every  offence  against  the  foregoing  resolutions  ;  if  necessary,  the 
opinion  of  the  Medical  College  of  the  province  must  be  requested, 
and  a  report  must  be  made  to  me  in  regard  to  the  commencement  of 
the  disciplinary  investigation. 

Since  complaints  of  the  untrustworthiness  of  medical  certificates 
are  chiefly  made  in  cases  in  which  the  object  of  the  medical  exami- 


OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE.  219 

nation  has  been  to  ascertain  the  possibility  of  carrying  out  a  punitory 
or  debtorship  imprisonment,  and  as  I  have  frequently  observed  that 
officers  permit  themselves  in  such  cases  to  be  influenced  by  a 
altogether  inadmissible y  or  place  themselves  in  the  position 
of  an  ordinary  medical  attendant,  who  has  to  prescribe  for  his  patient, 
living  in  freedom,  the  most  suitable  mode  of  life,  therefore  I  have  to 
request  that  the  Government  in  each  district  shall  take  care  that  its 
medical  officers  are  warned  against  committing  any  such  blunders. 
In  such  cases  the  medical  officers  frequently  assume  that  the  mere 
probability  of  an  aggravation  of  the  state  of  health  of  the  person 
arrested,  by  the  deprivation  of  his  freedom,  is  a  sufficient  reason  for 
temporarily  postponing  the  punitory  or  debtorship  imprisonment. 
This  is  a  perfectly  erroneous  idea.  Imprisonment  almost  always  pro- 
duces some  mental  depression,  and  also  similarly  affects  the  bodily 
functions  where  the  prisoner  is  not  particularly  strong  or  perfectly 
healthy,  preexisting  disease  being  thus  almost  always  aggravated. 
But  this  is  no  reason  why  punitory  or  debtorship  imprisonment  should 
not  be  carried  out ;  moreover,  as  a  prisoner  he  will  be  provided  with 
medical  attendance,  and  he  cannot,  therefore,  be  declared  to  be  unfit 
to  undergo  his  punishment.  The  medical  officer  can  only  plead  for 
deferring  the  punishment,  ^c,  when,  after  a  conscientious  examina- 
tion of  the  condition  of  the  person  arrested,  he  is  convinced  that  the 
carrying  out  of  the  imprisonment  would  be  attended  with  immediate^ 
considerable,  and  irremediable  danger  to  his  health  and  life,  and 
when  he  has  attained  this  conviction  from  the  morbid  phenomena 
observed  by  himself,  and  which  he  is  in  a  position  to  support  by 
scientific  reasons.  Any  other  conception  of  the  duty  of  a  medical 
officer  deprives  the  punishment  of  its  gravity,  paralyses  the  arm  of 
justice,  and  cannot  therefore  be  justified.  This  is  earnestly  comme7ided 
to  the  consideration  of  all  medical  officers. 

(Signed)         v.  Ratjmer, 
Minister  for  Religious,  Educational,  and  Medical  Affairs. 
Berlin,  20th  January,  1853. 

To  all  the  Provincial  Governments. 

In  the  Circular  Missive  of  the  same  Ministry,  dated  11th 
February,  1856,  after  directing  that  the  foregoing  regulations  shall 
be  maintained  in  force,  it  is  further  ordained,  "  that  for  the  future 
the  certificate  referred  to,  besides  the  complete  date  of  its  execution, 
shall  also  contain  the  place  and  day  when  the  medical  examination 


220  §  16.  OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE. 

took  place y  and  that  the  Missive  (given  above)  of  date  20th  of 
January,  1853,  shall  he  also  applicable  to  those  certificates  granted 
hy  medical  officials  in  their  capacity  of  private  physicians,  and  to  be 
used  before  Courts  of  Law, 

Circular  Eescript  of  the  same  Ministry,  dated  13tli  March, 
1822; — The  Government  is  herely  commissioned  to  forbid  all  district 
physicians  and  surgeons  in  its  depart7nent,  without  special  permission 
of  this  ministry,  to  publish  their  judicial  reports  before  the  lapjse  of  five 
years  from  their  promulgation ,  even  with  the  omission  of  the  names 
of  places  and  people. 

Circular  Rescript  op  the  same  Ministry,  dated  3rd  Decem- 
ber, 1850 : — The  custom  which  many  forensic  physicians  have  of  making 
more  use  than  is  absolutely  necessary  of  Latin  and  Greek  terms  in  draw- 
ing up  their  reports  in  regard  to  corporal  injuries,  disputed  mental 
conditions,  8fc.,  has  given  great  offence,  particularly  to  the  recently- 
introduced  public  Courts  of  Law,  because  these  reports  are  thereby  less 
easily  understood  by  the  public  at  large,  and  particularly  by  the  jury. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  a  complete  omission  of 
the  use  of  words  of  foreign  extraction  would  injure  the  scientific  com- 
pleteness of  the  report,  as  in  some  instances  the  vernacular  expression  or 
any  circumlocutory  description  of  the  thing  would  not  so  distinctly  mark 
what  it  is,  as  the  word  which  science  has  adopted  from,  a  foreign 
language.  L  am  therefore  forced  to  recommend,  through  the  Provin- 
cial Governments  and  the  President  of  Police  here,  that  all  forensic 
physicians  should  endeavour  to  hit  the  happy  medium,  which  consists 
in  this — that  foreign  words  should  not  be  employed  for  things  which 
are  just  as  correctly  or  better  expressed  in  the  vernacular,  while  in 
the  opposite  case  the  foreign  word  is  to  be  retained,  and  in  certain 
cases  to  obviate  any  doubt  that  may  arise  from  the  use  of  the  vernacular 
expression,  the  Latin  or  Greek  word  is  to  be  added  within 
brackets. 

For  other  directions  and  regulations  in  regard  to  the  medical  cer- 
tificate, its  probative  value,  necessity  for  its  being  stamped,  &c..  Fide 
V.  Eonne  und  Simon,  op.  cit.  I.  p.  239,  II.  p.  538. 

§  16.     General. 

The  same  general  rules  and  forms  which  medical  jurists  are  required 
to  attend  to  in  their  written  or  oral  communications  in  regard  to 
objects  examined  by  them,  or  in  the  answering  of  questions  put  to 


§  16.  OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE.  221 

them  bj  the  Judge,  hold  good  alike  for  the  shortest  certificate  and 
the  most  detailed  report,  for  all  evidence  of  little  apparent  conse- 
quence, as  well  as  for  those  important  and  consequential  reasoned 
opinions  in  regard  to  disputed  mental  conditions  and  cases  of 
medico-legal  dissections ;  the  former  of  these  will  be  specially  con- 
sidered by-and-bj  (§  57),  the  latter  has  already  been  so  (General 
Division,  §  52,  Yol.  I.).  At  the  investigations  which  serve  for  the 
basis  of  these  two  kinds  of  reports,  the  legal  officials  are,  according 
to  Prussian  law",  required  to  be  present  always  and  without  excep- 
tion at  the  inspection  and  dissection  of  dead  bodies,  at  the  investiga- 
tion of  disputed  mental  conditions  in  civil  cases  the  legal  official 
is  frequently,  and  in  criminal  cases  generally,  not  present.  All  other 
investigations  are  carried  out  by  the  physician  alone,  without  the 
presence  of  the  Judge,  and  he  subsequently  gives  in  his  report  (cer- 
tificate). The  form  which  must  be  followed  by  the  Prussian 
forensic  physician  in  drawing  up  these  documents,  is  contained  in  the 
ministerial  missive  already  given  (p.  217,  Yol.  III.),  and  similar  regula- 
tions also  exist  in  every  other  German  country.  In  the  regulative 
missive  nothing  is  expressly  stated  (consequently  the  reverse  is  not 
prescribed),  in  regard  to  what,  from  my  own  experience,  I  can 
affirm  to  be  extremely  judicious,  and  by  which  the  forensic  physician 
will  be  saved  much  trouble.  I  refer  to  the  advice  to  grant  official 
certificates  only  upon  a  requisition  from  judicial,  poKce,  government,  or 
other  ruling  Boards,  and  never  on  the  request  of  the  party  concerned 
or  his  relatives,  &c.  Whoever  applies  personally  to  the  physician 
for  a  certificate,  surprises  the  physician ;  but  1  have  to  repeat  ( Vide 
§  6),  that  it  is  much  more  conducive  to  the  attainment  of  the  end 
that  the  physician  should  surprise  the  party  stated  to  be  sick.  This 
method  of  never  privately  giving  an  official  medical  certificate,  has 
also  this  important  advantage,  that  when  the  forensic  physician  has 
waited  for  the  official  requisition,  he  does  not  hand  over  his  certifi- 
cate or  report  to  the  party  concerned,  but  to  the  Board  requiring  it, 
by  which  he  is  saved  much  trouble,  and  many  unpleasant  scenes, 
should  it  be  unfavourable  to  the  party  concerned,  as  must  so  often 
be  the  case.  In  those  other  cases,  of  such  frequent  occurrence,  in 
which  the  person  to  be  examined  presents  himself  to  the  forensic 
physician  for  that  purpose,  provided  with  an  official  order,  in  order 
to  extort  a  certificate  brevi  manu,  it  is  advisable  to  refuse  to  grant 
it,  when  what  he  requires  cannot  be  conscientiously  certified  of  him, 
e.g.  that  he  is  too  ill  to  suffer  imprisonment,  that  he  is  incapable  of 


23a  i  16.  OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE. 

procreating,  that  he  is  qualified  for  a  pension  in  his  branch  of  ser- 
vice, &c.  Purther  steps  are  open  to  the  party  concerned.  The 
granting  of  certificates  is  always,  but  especially  in  an  extensive 
medico-legal  practice  in  large  towns  and  well-peopled  districts,  a 
most  unpleasant  and  hazardous  task,  which  inexperienced  persons 
and  those  who  know  nothing  about  it  would  scarcely  imagine.  The 
forensic  physician  cannot  conceal  from  himself  that  in  every  witness 
brought  forward  he  will,  without  exception,  find  a  foe !  In  civil 
cases  it  is  the  opposing  party  who  perhaps  loses  his  case,  because 
the  medical  certificate  was  contrary  to  his  statement ;  in  criminal 
cases  it  is  at  one  time  the  public  prosecutor,  at  another  the  advocate 
for  the  defence,  according  as  the  physician  has  been  compelled  to 
give  his  evidence  for  or  against  the  party  accused.  Again,  in  a  case 
of  a  report  as  to  the  medical  or  corporeal  fitness  of  a  man  to  undergo 
a  punitory  or  debtorship  imprisonment,  the  last  hope  of  the  party  con- 
cerned, after  perhaps  years  of  delay,  and  every  other  attempt  to  escape 
has  proved  vain,  is  directed  towards  obtaining  a  favourable  medical 
certificate !  But  this  danger  can  only  be  avoided  when  the  forensic 
physician  proceeds  to  his  task  fearless,  upright,  sternly  incorruptible, 
and  true  to  his  conscience  and  his  oath  of  office.  Truly  it  will  not 
fail,  that  in  one  case  the  interest  of  the  party  concerned,  in  another 
that  of  some  colleague  will  be  injured,  and  perhaps  some  friendship 
alienated,  which  had  been  heretofore  highly  valued.  In  smaller 
places,  too,  it  will  happen  that  by  a  single  unfavourable  certificate 
the  forensic  physician  may  raise  up  infiuential  opposition  among  the 
public,  and  injure  his  private  practice ;  but  in  time  this  loss  will  be 
repaired,  for  qualities  such  as  those  mentioned  will  fortunately  in  all 
times  and  places  command  public  respect,  and — it  is  no  slight 
reward  to  be  able  to  lie  down  to  rest  every  night  w^ith  an  unbur- 
dened conscience ! 

I  hold  myself  justified  in  supposing,  that  insufiiciency  of  the 
medical — less  probably  of  the  official  medical — certificate,  so  often 
complained  of  by  judicial  and  other  government  Boards,  is  not 
based  so  much  in  tendencies  opposed  to  those  just  commended,  as  in 
that  humanity  to  which  they  are  in  duty  bound  by  their  position  as 
])hysicians,  which  is  their  ornament  as  such,  and  is  rightly  prized  in 
other  circumstances  by  the  non-professional  public.  But  that 
humanity,  which  to  favour  a  man  tells  only  half  the  truth  in  an 
official  medical  certificate,  suppressing  something  in  one  case,  and  in 
another  painting  a  supposition  in  too  brilliant  colours,  is  a  mistaken 


§  16.  OF  THE  MEDICAL  CERTIFICATE.  223 

philanthropy,  as  is  at  once  evident  from  a  consideration  of  the  facts. 
For  though  a  physician  at  the  sick  bed  has  only  one  object  to  care 
for,  the  possible  restoration  of  the  patient  under  his  care,  an  interest 
which  is  as  it  were  separate  from  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  yet 
when  engaged  in  any  official  investigation,  he  has  always  and 
without  exception,  a  twofold  mterest  before  his  eyes,  the  'parts  of 
which  are  ojjposed  to  each  other  ;  in  civil  cases,  there  are  the  interests 
of  the  pursuer  and  of  the  defender ;  in  criminal  cases,  there  are 
those  of  the  accused  and  the  public  welfare  and  morals ;  in  govern- 
ment matters  there  are  the  interests  of  a  public  officer,  of  his  col- 
leagues, and  of  the  public  service.  It  may  be  very  difficult  for  the 
humane  physician  to  recommend  for  a  pension  an  officer,  who,  from 
his  long  and  apparently  incurable  disease  must  neglect  his  duty,  and 
who  yet  with  his  wife  and  children  depends  upon  the  emoluments 
derived  from  its  discharge,  but  true  humanity  will  also  have  regard 
to  the  substitute  and  his  family,  who  have  the  same  claims  that  the 
man  in  office  has,  whose  duty  he  has  for  long  performed  unrewarded. 
The  humane  physician  will  not  willingly  testify,  contrary  to  the  in- 
terest of  the  culprit  and  his  family,  that  he  is  capable  of  undergoing, 
without  injury  to  his  health,  a  punitory  imprisonment  of  many  years' 
duration ;  but  true  humanity  will  never  forget  to  give  due  weight 
to  the  interest  of  the  person  mutilated  by  the  culprit,  by  severe  inju- 
ries, or  otherwise.  It  certainly  does  seem  inhuman  by  an  official 
certificate  to  cause  a  man  to  be  torn  from  the  bosom  of  his  family  and 
lodged  in  prison  for  debt,  when  a  few  strokes  of  the  physician's  pen 
would  prevent  it,  but  true  humanity  will  also  think  of  those  other 
families  reduced  to  beggary  by  the  light-minded  debtor.  So  let  the 
official,  as  well  as  the  non-official  physician,  be  humane,  but  let  them 
be  so  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  and  not  at  the  expense  of  their 
conscience  and  the  bidding  of  a  false  philanthropy. 

In  all  his  official  reports  and  certificates,  as  well  as  in  every  act  of 
his  official  life,  the  forensic  physician  must  ever  preserve  inviolable 
the  golden  rule,  ne  sutor,  &c.  It  is  easy  to  understand  why  forensic 
physicians  so  frequently,  in  their  reports  concerning  the  living,  but 
especially  concerning  the  dead,  wander  into  purely  legal  matters, 
bring  forward  arguments  based  on  the  criminal  law,  or  advance  rea- 
sons for  or  against  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  by  casting  a  single  glance 
at  the  newest  and  most  recent  German  hand-books  of  the  science. 
(The  French  and  EngHsh  books  err  much  less,  if  at  all,  in  this 
respect) .     Then  we  find  upon  the  titlepage  a  physician  named  as  the 


224  §  17.  OF  THE  ORAL  STATEMENT  AT  TRIAL. 

author,  and  we  cannot  conceal  our  aatonishment  when  we  find  whole 
chapters  fiUed  with  the  details  "  as  to  matters  of  law  and  of  police/' 
as  to  "  dolus  and  culpa!'  as  to  "  the  difference  between  a  crime  and 
an  offence/'  as  to  "  proof  by  experts/'  &c.  &c. !  Such  authors, 
however,  prove  at  once  bj  these  statements  alone,  that  they 
know  nothing  about  medico-legal  practice,  and  have,  conse- 
quently, no  medico-legal  experience  whatever,  for  otherwise  they 
would  know  that  the  medico-legal  practitioner  is  never  required  to 
state  liis  opinion  as  to  any  purely  judicial  matter,  and  if  he  should 
err  in  this  respect,  he  will  be  at  once  called  to  order  by  the  judge. 
For  as  the  ^^  Eegulations  of  the  Criminal  Court"  say  the  physician  is 
only  required  to  be  ''  an  expert  in  medicine,"  a  professional  witness, 
who  shall  give  to  the  Judge  in  respect  of  his  own  science,  and  it 
alone,  the  necessary  explanations  in  regard  to  any  case  which  may 
belong  to  it.  The  Judge  holds  that  the  physician  is  incapable  of 
giving  an  opinion  in  judicial  matters,  and  rightly  so,  just  as  he  him- 
self is  in  regard  to  medical  matters.  And  the  authors  of  the  text- 
books above  referred  to  would  have  the  same  right  to  express  their 
surprise,  should  the  Judge  in  any  given  case  enter  upon  a  discussion 
as  to  the  nature  of  inflammation,  gangrene,  &c.  I  have  therefore 
only  urgently  to  advise  a  physician  before  the  court,  not  to  enter 
upon  any  such  matters  of  law  in  their  written  or  oral  reports  or 
opinions,  if  they  wish  to  save  themselves  the  shame,  which  certainly 
awaits  them,  of  hearing  the  Judge  call  to  them  in  the  most  polite  cir- 
cumlocutory phraseology,  "  You  know  nothing  about  that,  and  I  have 
not  asked  you  about  it " !  From  my  own  repeated  experience,  I  can 
state  with  certainty,  that  even  the  mere  interpretation  of  passages  of 
the  statutes  bearing  on  the  case,  which  the  forensic  physician  cannot 
always  avoid  giving  in  his  opinion,  if  he  wishes  to  be  distinctly  un- 
derstood, as  for  instance,  in  regard  to  the  meaning  to  be  attached  to 
the  expression  "  unfit  for  work/'  in  §  192  of  the  penal  code,  &c., 
is  very  ill  taken  by  many  Judges;  so  jealous  are  they  of  maintaining 
their  position  as  opposed  to  that  of  the  physician.  Therefore  re- 
member :  ne  sutor  ! 

§  17.  Of  the  Opinion  given  orally  at  the  time  of  Teial. 

Since  the  introduction  of  the  public  and  oral  method  of  proce- 
dure in  the  events  of  law,  the  forensic  physician,  even  after  deliver- 
ing a  written  report  upon  the  case,  is  called  upon  once  more  to  state 


§  17.  OF  THE  ORAL  STATEMENT  AT  TRIAL.  225 

his  opinion  orally  before  the  college  of  judges  or  the  jury-court, 
just  as  happens  in  all  those  cases  in  which  no  previous  written  report 
has  been  considered  necessary  by  the  court.  And  it  is  no  very  easy 
task,  clearly  and  satisfactorily  to  lay  down  orally  in  public,  the 
scientific  reasons  and  proofs  in  regard  to  a  perhaps  somewhat  com- 
plicated case,  particularly  as  most  physicians  are  not  accustomed  to 
express  their  thoughts  exhaustively  viva  voce.  In  general,  the 
principles  laid  down  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs,  in  regard  to  the 
written,  will  be  also  applicable  to  the  oral  reports,  A  man  must 
speaJc  as  shortly  and  as  distinctly  as  possible,  and  so  as  to  he  easily 
understood  {by  the  non-professional  audience),  and  he  will  not  fail  to 
produce  a  proper  efiect  upon  the  Judge  and  the  jury.  But  care 
must  be  taken  not  to  attempt  to  attain  this  end  in  any  other  way 
than  by  a  mere  statement  of  facts.  When  physicians,  as  has  hap- 
pened, permit  themselves  to  be  so  carried  away  as  to  claim  the  com- 
passion of  the  jury  for  the  accused,  or,  on  the  contrary,  to  invoke  their 
severity  against  the  perpetrators  of  the  '^atrocious  deed,''  or  the 
"  crime  deserving  the  scorn  of  all  humanity,^'  &c. ;  when  they  so 
completely  mistake  their  position  as  simple  experts,  then  they  can- 
not wonder  at  what  will  indubitably  happen,  that  before  the  whole 
assembled  public  they  will  receive  a  severe  rebuke,  and  be  warned 
back  within  their  own  limits,  either  by  the  president  of  the  court, 
the  public  prosecutor,  or  the  advocate  for  the  defence. 

A  common  fault  is  obscurity  in  the  general  view  of  the  case,  or  at 
least  in  its  oratorical  demonstration,  particularly  as  evidenced  in  the 
constant  employment  of  words  of  foreign  extraction  and  technical  ex- 
pressions. How  often  have  I  heard  physicians  talking  to  the  Judge  and 
jury  of  "  excited  sensibility,  reflex  movements,  coma,  idiopathic,'"*  &c. 
&c.,  without  for  one  instant  considering  that  they  were  using  words  and 
expressions  wholly  uninteUigible  to  unprofessional  parties.  In  such  a 
case,  when  perhaps  three  or  four  medical  men  are  summoned  to  a 
trial  as  experts,  even  an  able  and  superior  physician  will  find  himself 
outflanked  by  some  subordinate  professional  witness  or  surgeon,  and 
his  contrary  opinion  unjustly  accepted,  only  perhaps  because  it  was 
expressed  clearly,  shortly,  and  simply  in  the  vernacular,  and  was 
thus  easily  comprehended  by  the  jury.  Though  I  need  not  repeat 
what  has  been  already  said  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs  in  regard  to 
the  medical  opinion,  yet  I  must  still  refer  to  one  point  in  regard  to  the 
oral  statement  of  opinion  which  here  must  not  be  left  unregarded.  I 
refer  to  the  respect  due  to  those  professional  colleagues  who  may 

VOL.  III.  Q 


226  §  18.  OF  FALSE  SCIENTIFIC  CERTIFICATES. 

also  happen  to  be  summoned  as  experts  in  any  given  case.  In  regard 
to  this,  I  myself,  during  my  frequent  appearances  before  the  courts 
have  only  too  often,  alas !  seen  serious  offences  committed.  A.  may 
have  quite  a  different  opinion  in  the  matter  from  B.  or  C,  and  he  is 
bound  by  his  conscience  and  his  oath  to  state  it  freely  and  openly, 
and  to  support  it  by  scientific  reasons.  But  this  must  never  be  done 
with  any  display  of  malicious  mockery  against  his  dissenting  col- 
leagues, whether  by  the  older  against  the  younger,  the  man  of  renown 
against  the  man  of  no  repute,  and  the  opportunity  of  this  most 
unfitting  occasion  must  never  be  taken  for  giving  vent  to  long-felt 
unfriendly  feelings.  Since  in  this  also,  as  well  as  in  every  other  part 
of  the  medical  life,  a  physician  can  only  lay  claim  to  public  respect, 
when  he  respects  himself."^ 

§  18.  Of  False  Scientific  Ceetificates. 

It  is  a  most  distressing  proof  of  the  average  measure  of  confidence 
reposed  by  the  courts  and  governing  boards  in  medical  certificates  as 
a  whole,  that  we  find  the  new  penal  code  necessitated  to  introduce  a 
clause  threatening  punishment  as  a  warning  against  false  scientific 
certificates.  §  257,  already  quoted,  not  only  requires  the  public 
prosecutor  (in  Prussia)  to  take  action  in  any  suspicious  case,  but  it 
gives  occasion  to  any  public  board,  life  assurance  society,  or  private 
individual  to  bring  forward  an  accusation  against  the  granter  of  any 
certificate  that  may  seem  to  them  to  be  suspicious.  Unfortunately, 
since  the  pubHcation  of  the  penal  code,  a  complete  series  of  such 
cases  have  come  before  me  for  revision,  as  is  shown  by  the  selection 
from  them  which  shall  be  given  presently.  Especially  in  large 
towns,  in  which  the  present  constitution  of  the  medical  profession  is 
such  that  there  is  never  any  want  of  needy  adventurers  in  the  lower 
ranks  of  physic,  who  are  not  too  nice  in  choosing  between  their  con- 
science and  their  bodily  wants,  there  will  never  be  any  deficiency  of 
such  repulsive  and  difficult  tasks  for  the  forensic  physician,  wholly 
independent  of  those  which  may  arise  from  the  false  humanity  of  the 
best  and  kindest  of  medical  men  which  is  everywhere  to  be  found, 
and  has  been  already  animadverted  against.  Kepulsive — because  if 
any  actual  offence  has  been  committed  in  the  granting  of  the  certi- 
ficate, the  forensic  physician  has  only  to  choose  between  impeaching 
his  colleague  with  ignorance,  or  with  an  intentional  error,  which 

*  On  the  Revision  of  the  Opinion,  and  the  Sequence  of  Professional 
Courts,  vide  Vol.  I.  Gen.  Div.,  §  54,  p.  233. 


§  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  227 

brings  him  under  the  talons  of  the  law.  Difficult — because  it  must 
be  acknowledged  that  the  object  of  investigation  at  the  time  of  the 
granting  of  the  certificate  was  different  from  what  it  was  when  sub- 
sequently examined  by  the  forensic  physician,  which  of  course  may 
make  a  considerable  difference  in  deciding  as  to  the  case,  not  only  in 
acute  but  even  in  chronic  diseases.  It  is  much  more  difficult,  too, 
when  the  forensic  physician  is  unable  personally  to  examine  the 
person  referred  to,  but  has  to  rely  solely  upon  documentary  evidence, 
the  statements  of  the  accused  medical  man,  and  of  the  unprofessional 
attendants  on  the  patient,  &c.  To  this  must  be  added,  that  when 
the  case  is  not  all  too  obvious,  it  will  be  almost  impossible  for  the 
revising  physician  to  prove  that  the  accused  has  acted  ^'  contrary  to 
better  knowledge ;"  for  where  is  the  measure  of  that  knowledge  ? 
Here,  then,  we  come  upon  a  circumstance  which  considerably  lessens 
the  harshness  of  the  penal  clause,  for  the  parties  accused  of  falsely 
granting  certificates  and  for  their  defenders;  and  to  this  may  be 
added  another  circumstance,  which  I  have  learned  from  experience, 
I  mean  the  various  opinions  held  by  the  different  legal  boards  in 
regard  to  the  interpretation  of  the  statute,  an  opinion  which  is  often 
very  favourable  to  the  accused,  and  according  to  which  I  myself 
have  seen  physicians  acquitted  (Cases  XII.  and  XIII.)  who  had 
granted  certificates  to  pretended  patients,  whom  they  had  never 
even  once  seen.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  the  general  effect  of  these 
penal  clauses  is  practically  somewhat  illusory,  and  only  effectual  by 
way  of  warning. 

§  19.  Illustrative  Cases. 
Case  XII. — Pretended  Eheumatic  Tever,  has  it  been  falsely 

CERTIFIED  ? 

The  practising  physician.  Dr.  X.,  on  the  12th  of  December,  had 
granted  a  certificate  to  a  certain  Mrs.  W.,  a  woman  of  very  ill  repute, 
and  who  had  been  often  punished,  who  kept  a  small  tavern,  stating 
that  "  she  is  suffering  from  rheumatic  fever  and  rheumatic  swelling 
of  the  feet,  and  cannot  therefore  appear  before  the  court  to-day." 
The  pubhc  prosecutor  was  induced  by  many  suspicious  circumstances 
to  regard  this  certificate  as  "  false,"  and  set  forth  contrary  to  better 
knowledge,  and  to  base  an  accusation  upon  §  257.  At  the  time  of 
trial  both  of  the  accused  appeared  at  the  bar.  Dr.  X.  stated  that  he 
had  seen  the  woman  W.  on  the  eleventh  of  December  in  the  condi- 
tion certified,  that  on  the  twelfth  she  had  sent  her  maid-servant  with 

q2 


228  5  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

a  note  and  one  shilling  {sic  !)  to  him,  and  that  he  had  granted  the 
certificate  on  the  faith  of  the  servant's  description  of  her  condition 
on  that  day.  His  private  journal  was  produced  during  the  trial. 
But  it  rather  increased  than  allayed  the  suspicions,  since  many 
illegible  figures  were  entered  in  it  with  different  inks.  During  the 
course  of  the  trial,  he  explained  in  regard  to  the  honorarium  received 
by  him  from  his  fellow-culprit  at  the  bar,  that  he  frequently  took  his 
meals  with  her,  and  thus  squared  off  his  account  (! !)  finally,  it 
was  distinctly  ascertained  that  the  woman  W.  had  gone  out  of  her 
house  on  the  evening  of  the  twelfth  of  December.  The  court  inter- 
preted the  clause  of  the  statute  so  that  the  certificate  must  be 
regarded  as  "  actually  false,"  and  my  opinion  was  asked  in  regard 
to  it.  I  stated  that  a  certificate  must  always  be  regarded  as  actually 
false,  when  it  was  not  written  out  in  the  presence  of  the  patient,  or 
at  least  on  the  same  day  on  which  the  physician  had  seen  him.  The 
state  of  the  patient,  as  seemed  here  to  have  been  the  case,  might 
be  totally  different  on  the  following  day,  and  in  acute  diseases  he 
might  even  be  dead  the  next  day,  and  in  such  a  case  if  the  physician 
were  to  transfer  the  condition  of  the  one  day  to  the  day  next  fol- 
lowing, he  would  certify  that  the  deceased  was  labouring  under 
such  a  disease,  which  would  certainly  be  ^'  actually  false.''  Upon 
this  the  public  prosecutor  moved  that  Dr.  X.  be  sentenced  to  four, 
and  the  woman  W.  to  two  months'  imprisonment.  The  court,  how- 
ever, demanded  that  the  pubHc  prosecutor  should  prove  that  the 
woman  W.  did  not  labour  under  the  disease  certified  on  the  twelfth 
of  December,  and  as  of  course  this  could  not  be  done,  both  culprits 
were  acquitted !  Certainly  a  most  interesting  contribution  to  the 
efficiency  of  §  257  ! 

Case  XIII.  —  Peetended   Apoplectic    Attack,   has    it  been 

FALSELY    CERTIFIED? 

This  case,  both  in  its  treatment  and  result,  was  precisely  similar 
to  the  previous  one.  On  the  26th  of  January  a  homoeopath  certified 
that  the  host  of  a  small  beer  and  brandy  shop  "  is  lying  ill  in  bed, 
that  he  has  had  a  shock  of  apoplexy,  and  therefore  cannot  appear  in 
court  to-day."  In  this  case,  being  promptly  requested,  I  was  able 
to  examine  the  "  patient"  at  once,  and  I  found  him  on  the  evening 
of  the  26th  going  about  his  shop  smoking  a  pipe,  and  perfectly 
healthy!     Nevertheless,  the  physician  accused  was   acquitted,  be- 


§  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  229 

cause  the  court  was  not  convinced  of  his  mala  fides,  although  it  was 
distinctly  ascertained  that  he  had  not  seen  the  "patient"'  qn  the 
26th  at  all,  but  only  two  days  previously. 

Case  XIY. — Whether  Pever  has  been  falsely  certified? 

This  was  another  host  of  a  brandy  shop,  who,  instead  of  appearing 
in  court  at  atrial,  put  in  a  certificate  from  a  surgeon  testifying  that 
he  was  feverish,  confined  to  bed,  and  could  not  leave  his  room.  On 
the  second  day  subsequently  I  found  N.  N.  certainly  lying  in  bed 
and  shghtly  feverish  (pulse  92),  perspiring  gently,  and  with  a  dirty 
tongue.  I  stated  that  although  the  catarrhal  complaint  of  N.  was 
unimportant,  yet  I  could  not  declare  that  the  day  before  yesterday 
he  must  have  been  in  a  fit  condition  to  leave  his  bed  and  his  room, 
and  to  appear  in  court,  and  this  all  the  more  that  his  statement  that 
he  had  been  already  four  days  ill,  was  by  no  means  improbable. 
Hereupon  the  public  prosecutor  dropped  the  case. 

Case  XV. — Whether  Irresponsibility  at  the  moment  of  com- 
mitting Suicide  has  been  falsely  certified  ? 

This  was  a  very  pecuHar  case,  and  all  the  more  difiicult  that  it 
had  reference  to  an  attempt  to  determine  the  mental  condition  of  a 
man  at  the  moment  when  he  cut  short  his  life  by  a  pistol-shot,  by 
investigating  the  medical  certificate  bearing  upon  it,  and  that  upon  the 
result  of  this  investigation  the  means  of  the  survivors  materially  de- 
pended. In  this  case,  the  Judge  charged  with  the  investigation 
expressly  referred  to  §  257  of  the  penal  code  ( Vide  p.  217,  Yol.  III.), 
and  a  question  relating  to  it  was  referred  to  us.  A  man  very  well- 
known  in  Berlin,  Councillor  E.,  had  shot  himself  with  a  pistol  on 
the  27th  of  June,  18 — ,  during  an  investigation  into  the  revenue 
department,  of  which  he  was  the  accountant,  and  which  he  had  de- 
frauded to  the  amount  of  more  than  15,000  thalers  (£2,250).  His 
widow  was  a  member  of  two  of  our  widow's  fund  associations,  and  in 
at  least  one  of  them,  she  required  in  order  to  obtain  the  fuU  amount 
of  her  pension,  in  case  of  the  suicide  of  the  husband,  a  medical  cer- 
tificate of  irresponsibility  at  the  time  the  deed  was  committed.  Such 
a  certificate  was  granted  on  the  1st  of  July,  by  the  (now  deceased) 
Dr.  L.,  who  had  been  the  family  physician  for  thirty  years.  In  it 
he  stated  that  for  many  years  E.  had  suffered  from  unusual  irrita- 


230  §  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

bility,  had  been  almost  constantly  in  a  greatly  excited  condition,  and 
that  this  at  last  had  passed  into  a  stnte  of  frenzy  bordering  upon  in- 
sanity, which  could  alone  account  for  the  death ;  wherefore  Dr.  L. 
stated  it  to  be  his  conviction,  "  that  the  deceased  at  the  time  when 
he  destroyed  himself  was  in  an  irresponsible  condition.^' 

"Councillor  E."  we  stated  in  our  report,  "was  a  man  largely  en- 
gaged in  business,  particularly  in  revenue  matters,  graced  with  many 
distinctions,  titles,  and  orders,  and  up  to  the  last  moment  of  his  life, 
to  which  we  shall  presently  refer,  no  one  had  ever  doubted  the  per- 
fect integrity  of  his  understanding.  How  skilfully  and  adroitly  he 
had  concealed  the  large  deficiency  which  he  had  indubitably  gra- 
dually made  during  the  course  of  many  years,  is  evident  from  the 
deposition  of  the  supervisor  of  the  revenue.  Privy  Councillor  N.,  and 
this  conduct  is  by  no  means  favourable  to  the  idea  of  mental  de- 
rangement. That  E.  was  prepared  for  a  final  discovery  of  his  deceit, 
and,  like  so  many  other  similar  criminals,  may  have  determined 
voluntarily  to  put  an  end  to  his  life  when  the  dreaded  moment  should 
arrive,  appears  probable  from  the  fact  that  he  had  caused  a  pair  of 
pQcket-pistols,  which  had  been  in  his  possession  since  1848,  to  be 
repaired  four  weeks  previous  to  his  death.  Erom  a  change  in  the 
parties  acting  as  inspectors  the  dreaded  moment  drew  near.  E. 
sought  in  vain  to  postpone  the  investigation  which  had  been  an- 
nounced to  him,  and  which  was  commenced  at  the  hour  appointed. 
At  this  moment  Privy  Councillor  N.  found  him  at  work  at  his  writ- 
ing-table, smoking  a  cigar,  apparently  in  his  usual  frame  of  mind, 
and  the  preparations  for  the  investigation  into  the  revenue  depart- 
ment were  formally  commenced.  The  second  inspector.  Privy  Coun- 
cillor J.,  found  him  during  the  investigation  calm  and  unruffled  just  as 
he  had  always  known  him.  Yery  slily,  he  knew  he  had  to  produce  a 
certain  sum  which  was  not  at  hand  as  it  ought  to  have  been,  and  with 
the  excuse  that  he  would  fetch  the  sum  wanted,  which  he  pretended 
to  have  left  in  an  adjoining  apartment,  he  had  gone  off  with  an  '  at 
your  command' — never  to  return.  The  lifeless  body  was  found  lying 
shot  in  one  of  the  adjoining  rooms.  Privy  Councillor  J.  is  convinced 
that  E.,  at  the  moment  he  committed  the  deed,  acted  with  '  perfect  de- 
liberation,' since  he  had  previously  removed  part  of  his  dress,  and 
placed  it  on  the  table  in  a  certain  order.  Privy  Councillor  T.  makes 
a  precisely  similar  assertion  in  regard  to  the  latter  hours  of  E.'s  life, 
which  he  had  spent  along  with  him  in  the  council  on  the  very  even- 
ing of  the  suicide,  that  E.  was  then  in  the  complete  possession  of  all 


§  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  231 

his  faculties.  Einallj,  the  evidence  of  one  who  had  been  an  acquain- 
tance of  E.'s  for  thirty  years  deserves  some  attention ;  he  had  known 
him  to  be  a  vain_,  ambitious,  and  very  violent  man,  but  he  could  never 
believe  in  the  possibility  of  his  becoming  mentally  deranged.  Even 
the  deceased^s  own  wife  and  daughter  speak  indeed  of  his  proud  and 
passionate  temperament,  but  do  not  go  so  far  in  their  judicial  ex- 
amination as  to  assume  the  existence  of  mental  derangement  at  the 
moment  of  committing  the  deed.  Accordingly,  neither  in  the  facts 
contained  in*  the  evidence,  nor  in  the  psychological  combinations  of 
the  whole  case,  is  there  the  slightest  reason  for  assuming  mental  de- 
rangement, and  the  irresponsible  condition  thereby  produced,  to  have 
existed  as  a  motive  for  the  commission  of  suicide  by  E.  All  that 
Dr.  L.  has  stated  in  regard  to  the  temperament  and  character  of  the 
deceased,  his  irritability  and  nervous  condition,  the  actual  correctness 
of  which  is  fully  confirmed  by  other  witnesses  and  acquaintances,  by 
no  means  justifies  of  itself  the  conclusion  as  to  a  momentary  excite- 
ment '  bordering  upon  insanity.''  Such  a  condition  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem m,a;^  indeed  lead  to  mental  disease,  just  as,  e.  g.,  a  scrophulous 
condition  of  the  body  may  indeed  lead  to  pulmonary  consumption. 
But  as  it  would  be  illogical  to  argue  that  any  one  was  consumptive, 
because  it  was  well  known  that  he  had  always  been  scrophulous,  just 
as  little  dare  a  physician  assume  from  the  mere  disposition,  as  evinced 
by  an  irritable  temperament,  the  actual  occurrence  of  mental  derange- 
ment, which  can  only  be  shown  to  exist  by  a  proper  consideration  of 
all  the  circumstances  attendant  on  the  deed.  In  the  case  before  us 
these  were  so  striking, — the  motive  to  the  suicide,  dread  of  disgrace, 
and  the  punishment  of  a  guilty  consciousness ;  and  every  trace  of  any 
actualdispositionto  mental  derangement  in  the  previous  life  so  evidently 
completely  absent,  the  demeanour  of  E.  up  to  the  moment  of  the 
commission  of  the  deed  so  consistent  and  judicious,  that  the  supposi- 
tion of  his  perfect  responsibility  needs  no  proof.  When  1  have  spoken 
of  an  illogical  conclusion,  I  must  not  be  held  to  assume  that  any  pro- 
perly-educated physician  could  be  guilty  of  making  such.  But  it  is 
to  be  supposed  that  a  physician  who  has  been  medical  attendant  on  a 
family  for  thirty  years  has  had  sufiicient  opportunity  of  learning  its 
circumstances.  In  particular,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  death  of  E.,  and  which  were  quite  notorious* 
in  Berlin  the  next  morning,  could  have  remained  unknown  to  Dr. 
L.  till  after  the  granting  of  the  certificate,  that  is,  for  five  whole 
days.     He  himself  has  confessed  the  opposite  at  his  examination  on 


232  §  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

the  26th  of  this  month.  But  at  the  same  examination  he  acknow- 
ledges that  he  had  learned  from  Privy  Councillor  S.  the  '  doubtful 
circumstances'  in  which  E.'s  family  had  been  left,  and  the  object  that 
was  sought  to  be  attained  by  his  certificate.  And  though,  from  the 
well-known  honesty  of  Dr.  L.'s  character,  it  cannot  be  supposed  that 
he  immediately  sought  to  assist  a  fraud  in  granting  his  certificate, 
yet  I  lament  that  in  an  official  report  I  cannot  avoid  stating  that 
prohahly  a  misplaced  philanthropy  and  attachment  to  a  family  who 
had  so  long  befriended  him,  and  who  were  now  involved  in  unmerited 
misfortune  ('  reduced  to  beggary,'  as  the  widow  expresses  it),  induced 
him  to  certify  the  irresponsibility  of  the  deceased  contrary  to  his 
own  better  knowledge.  This  supposition  is  not,  however,  susceptible 
of  strict  scientific  proof,  since  the  statement  of  Dr.  L.  at  his  judicial 
examination  and  his  asseveration  of  the  contrary,  at  once  cuts  off  the 
possibility  of  any  such  proof.  When,  however,  he  lays  down  the 
dogma  that  '  the  commencement  of  insanity  occurs  instantaneously, 
like  a  shock  of  apoplexy,  whenever  the  mind  from  unexpected  joy  or 
terror  loses  command  of  itself,'  and  applies  this  dogma  to  the  case 
before  us,  then  he  cannot  avoid  seeing  that,  according  to  this  view 
set  up  by  him,  but  not  in  the  least  agreeing  with  general  medical 
experience,  not  only  this  suicide  but  many  other  crimes  against  the 
person,  must  be  regarded  as  proceeding  from  sudden  attacks  of  in- 
sanity, an  opinion  which  Dr.  L.  himself  could  not  admit  to  be 
correct."  Accordingly  I  answered  the  question  put  to  me  as  follows : 
"  That  Dr.  L.  could  have  no  medical  reason  for  granting  the  certificate 
in  regard  to  the  mental  condition  of  Councillor  E.  dated  the  1st  of 
July  last,  and  particularly  for  drawing  the  conclusion  that  at  the 
moment  of  committing  the  suicide  E.  was  in  an  irresponsible  condi- 
tion, and  that  (§  257.  Penal  Code)  it  was  to  be  assumed  2iS  probable 
that  Dr.  L.  had  granted  the  said  certificate  contrary  to  better  know- 
ledge." 

In  this  most  remarkable  case  it  was  not  possible  to  give  a  more 
charitable  opinion.  The  public  prosecutor  acted  not  less  charitably, 
for  Dr.  L.  was  assumed  to  be  afflicted  with  "  a  peculiar  ignorance," 
and  not  to  be  guilty  of  "  a  scientific  deception,"  and  so  the  matter 
was  allowed  to  drop. 

Case  XVI. — A  pretended  false  Life  Assurance  Certificate. 
From  among  those  cases  relating  to  this  matter  which  have  come 


§  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  233 

before  me,  I  am  induced  to  select  tlie  following  one  for  relation, 
because  §257  of  the  penal  code  expressly  mentions  "insurance 
companies;^'  because  accusations  on  the  part  of  life  assurance  com- 
panies in  regard  to  medical  certificates  assumed  to  be  false  are  of 
frequent  occurrence ;  and  also  because  the  case  was  difficult  enough 
to  decide. 

In  the  medical  certificate  granted  to  surgeon  S.,  who  died  five 
months  subsequently,  to  enable  him  to  assure  his  life  with  the  life 
assurance  com{)any  M.  at  G.,  by  Dr.  E.,  and  dated  the  25th  of 
August,  1851,  this  physician  had  declared  S.  to  be  healthy,  and  the 
assurance  "  favourable,^'  stating  also,  however,  that  S.  just  then 
"  sufiered  from  a  temporary  hoarseness  of  a  catarrhal  character,  that 
the  tongue  was  somewhat  coated,  and  that  he  had  at  present  a  slight 
catarrhal  cough,  with  trifling  expectoration. '''  In  the  said  certificate 
it  is,  however,  expressly  stated,  "  the  chest  and  throat  are  healthy,  the 
complexion  is  healthy,  the  respiration  is  normal,  and  the  circulation  re- 
gular."' On  the  26th  of  January,  1852,  the  assured  died,  according  to 
the  certificate  of  Drs.  R.  and  B.  of  the  same  date,  from  ''an  extensive 
inflammation  of  the  lungs ''  with  superadded  apoplexy,  which  disease 
had  been  induced  in  the  deceased  "  during  last  week ''  by  a  ride  in 
stormy  weather.  The  result  of  the  chill  was  "  a  very  violent  attack 
of  pneumonia,  with  considerable  dyspnoea  and  delirium; "  and  auscul- 
tation and  percussion  revealed  "  a  considerable  inflammation  of  the 
lungs.""  After  the  death  of  S.,  a  report  was  spread  that  he  had  died  of 
laryngeal  phthisis,  from  which  he  was  said  to  have  sufi'ered  for  many 
years,  and  the  company  mentioned  thought  themselves  justified  in 
moving  for  the  trial  of  Dr.  E.  under  §  257  of  the  penal  code,  for 
having  wittingly  granted  a  false  certificate,  and  in  refusing  to  pay  the 
sum  assured.  "  In  regard  to  the  question  put  to  me,""  I  stated  in 
my  report,  "  I  must  in  the  first  place  ascertain  of  what  disease  S.  did 
die.  In  this  respect,  however,  it  is  to  be  lamented,  that  the  docu- 
mentary evidence  contains  not  one  word  as  to  the  opening  of  the 
body  of  the  deceased,  which  was  probably  not  performed,  and  the 
want  of  this  precludes  now,  as  may  be  easily  comprehended,  the  giving 
of  any  infallible  opinion.  The  certificate  of  the  physicians  named  is 
very  far  from  supplying  this  omission,  because  though  they  speak 
of  the  results  of  the  physical  examination  of  the  chest,  they  do  not 
describe  the  nature  of  these  results,  so  that  we  have  only  their  opinion 
to  fall  back  upon,  that  the  deceased  laboured  under  inflammation  of 
the  lungs.    Not  a  word  is  said  in  the  certificate  as  to  the  amount  of 


234  §  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

fever  present ;  whether  the  patient  had  any  pain,  and  where ;  whether 
there  was  any  expectoration,  and  what  it  was ;  whether  every  posi- 
tion in  bed  was  equally  endurable ;  whether  swallowing  was  difficult ; 
whether  fungi  were  present  on  the  tongue  or  gullet ;  whether  the 
skin  was  dry  or  moist,  &c.  Accordingly,  I  myself,  as  well  as  every- 
one else,  am  restricted  and  obliged  to  rely  solely  on  the  opinion  of 
Drs.  R.  and  B.,  and  therefore,  presupposing  the  correctness  of  the 
supposed  existence  of  '  a  very  violent  attack  of  pneumonia,^  I  must 
assume  that  S.  died  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  and  there  is 
nothing  to  show  that  he  died  of  laryngeal  phthisis." 

"  To  this  I  must  add,  that  *  a  journey  to  the  country  in  stormy 
weather '  in  January,  and  the  '  chill '  thereby  occasioned,  are  certainly 
according  to  experience  very  likely  causes  to  produce  an  inflammation 
of  the  lungs,  and  that  on  the  other  hand,  a  violent  inflammation  of 
the  lungs  very  frequently  proves  fatal  within  six  or  eight  hours,  so 
that  the  mode  of  origin  and  the  course  of  the  disease  in  the  deceased 
are  in  favour  of  the  correctness  of  Dr.  R.'s  diagnosis.  Both  of  the 
circumstances  just  referred  to  would  be  much  more  likely  to  occur  in 
a  man  who  for  years  had  suffered  from  a  chronic  inflammation  and 
ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  (laryngeal  phthisis). 
According  to  the  testimony  of  several  witnesses,  this  is  said  to  have 
been  the  case  with  S.  What  the  documentary  evidence  contains  in 
regard  to  this  may  be  reduced  to  the  following.  The  numerous 
non-professional  witnesses  examined  either  know  nothing  at  all  in 
regard  to  S.^s  previous  state  of  health,  or  their  depositions  are 
rather  against  the  supposition  of  the  existence  of  any  chronic  disease 
of  the  kind,  inasmuch  as  they  testify  that  S.  drove  through  the 
country  in  all  weathers,  visiting  his  patients,  and  that  they  saw  him 
going  about  his  business  but  a  few  days  before  his  death.  It  is  true, 
that  we  sometimes  see  consumptive  people  quite  active  up  to  a  short 
time  before  their  death,  but  it  is  contrary  to  experience  to  suppose 
that,  in  so  laborious  a  profession  as  that  of  the  deceased,  a  phthisis, 
which  had  existed  for  five  years  (for  the  observations  of  the  witnesses 
extend  so  long  back),  would  not  have  made  greater  advances  than 
seems  to  have  been  actually  the  case  here.'''' 

The  medical  evidence  is  of  more  importance.  The  district  physi- 
cian, Dr.  S.,  in  S.,  has  only  ^for  long  repeatedly  ^^«r^,'  that  S.  laboured 
under  '  laryngeal  phthisis,'  but  he  had  not  seen  the  man  himself  for 
seven  or  eight  years  before  his  death,  still  less  examined  or  treated 
him ;  this  evidence,  therefore,  is  not  to  be  looked  upon  as  actually 


§  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES  235 

medical.  On  the  other  hand,  the  district  surgeon,  R.,  who  had  made 
the  statement  alluded  to  by  Dr.  S.,  describes  the  appearance  of  S.  pre- 
cisely as  being  such  as  is  usual  in  phthisical  patients.  "  The  whole  ap- 
pearance,"*^  says  he,  "  the  external  organisation  of  S.  evidently  pointed 
out  that  he  was  disposed  to  phthisis.  He  was  thin,  slimly -built,  with  a 
long  neck,  projecting  larynx,  flat  chest,  and  wing-like  shoulders,  which 
projected  outwards.  I  have  also  heard  from  his  maid-servant,  that  at 
this  time  he  ha(J  a  considerable  expectoration ;  this  was  in  the  sum- 
mer, 1851  ^'  (that  is  to  say,  at  the  very  time  the  certificate  in 
question  was  granted).  ''  S.  was  said  to  be  a  great  eater,  bnt  never- 
theless, wasted  rapidly.  Prom  these  circumstances  and  bodily 
conditions,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  S.  laboured  under 
consumption,  and  I  formed  my  opinion  accordingly.'^  In  estimating 
this  deposition  I  have  only  to  remark — besides  the  circumstance  that 
it  is  itself  in  so  far  suspicious,  as  U.  is  stated,  to  live  in  enmity  with  Dr. 
E.  the  granter  of  the  certificate — that  the  only  fact  given  in  it,  namely, 
the  so-called  phthisical  habitus  of  S.,  can  only  prove  that  he  was  pre- 
disposed to  (laryngeal)  phthisis ;  from  this,  however,  it  does  not,  of 
course,  necessarily  follow  that  this  must  have,  or  has  developed  itself 
to  a  fatal  disease,  since  with  or  without  {^ide  above)  this  predispo- 
sition he  might  previously  die  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs: 
further,  as  to  what  the  surgeon  R.  heard  from  the  maid-servant  of 
the  deceased,  that  is  not  of  any  importance  in  a  scientific  point 
of  view. — However,  he  has  further  deposed,  that  he  himself  has 
observed  that  S.  laboured  under  a  "  chronic  hoarseness ; "  and  this 
statement  is  of  the  more  importance,  that  such  a  hoarseness  is  an 
almost  constant  symptom  of  laryngeal  phthisis,  and  that  the  existence 
of  this  chronic  hoarseness  is  also  confirmed  by  Dr.  B.  Dr.  B.,  how- 
ever adds,  that  he  had  not  observed  this  hoarseness  to  increase  during 
five  years,  so  that  he  regarded  it  not  as  a  symptom  of  laryngeal  phthi- 
sis, but  as  the  result  of  "  paralysis  of  the  vocal  chords.""  Considering 
now  that  cases  of  such  a  nervous  hoarseness  certainly  do  occur,  that 
also  an  evident  hoarseness  in  phthisical  patients  generally  indicates  a 
very  advanced  stage  of  the  disease,  and  that  S.  up  to  a  short  time 
before  his  death,  carried  on  his  severe  professional  labours  without 
any  increase  of  his  hoarseness,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  only  explicable 
on  the  supposition  that  this  hoarseness  was  most  probably  not  a 
symptom  of  the  existence  of  (completely  developed)  laryngeal  phthisis 
in  S. — Accordingly  I  gave  it  as  my  opinion  in  answer  to  the  query  put 
to  me,  "  [a)  that  it  is  impossible  to  conclude  with  any  certainty  that 


236  §  19.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

the  morbid  phenomena  deposed  to  on  oath  by  witnesses  as  having 
been  observed  in  surgeon  S.,  who  died  on  the  26th  of  January, 
1852,  had  any  connection  with  the  existence  of  laryngeal  phthisis  in 
the  deceased ;  [b)  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  S.  has  died 
of  laryngeal  phthisis; "  and  with  this  the  accusation  of  having  granted 
a  false  scientific  certificate  was  at  once  dropped. 


SPECIAL   DIVISION. 


PART  FIRST. 

DISPUTED   SEXUAL  RELATIONS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISPUTED   CAPACITY  FOR   REPRODUCTION. 

Statutory  Regulations. 

General  Common  Law,  §  37,  Tit.  1,  Part  II.  Males  previous 
to  the  completion  of  their  eighteenth  year,  and  females  before  com- 
pleting their  fourteenth  year,  are  forbidden  to  marry. 

Rhenish  Civil  Code,  §  144.  Males  cannot  marry  before  complet- 
ing their  eighteenth,  nor  females  before  completing  their  fifteenth  year. 

General  Common  Law,  §  669,  Tit.  2,  Part  II.  Even  to  per- 
sons younger  {than  fifty  years),  permission  may  be  specially  granted 
by  the  Sovereign  {to  adopt  children),  when  from  their  corporal 
condition  or  state  of  health  they  are  no  longer  to  be  supposed  capable 
of  naturally  begetting  children. 

Ibidem,  §  695.  Any  married  person  who  at  or  after  cohabitation 
by  their  conduct  shall  intentionally  obstruct  the  attainment  of  the 
legitimate  object  thereof,  gives  thereby  to  the  other  party  a  lawful 
occasion  of  divorce. 

Ibidem,  §  696.  Any  incurable  cause  of  complete  inability  to  dis- 
charge the  matrimonial  duty,  even  though  it  have  first  originated  after 
marriage,  also  gives  occasion  for  divorce. 

Ibidem,  §  697.  The  like  is  the  case  with  any  incurable  bodily 
infirmity,  which  excites  loathing  and  disgust,  or  wholly  prevents  the 
attainment  of  the  object  of  marriage. 

Civil  Code,    §  313.   No  {married)  man   can,  by  asserting  his 


238  §  1.  IMPOTENCE. 

natural  impotence,  deny  the  paternity  of  any  child  {horn  during  the 
subsistence  of  the  marriage),  ^c. 

Penal  Code  of  the  Prussian  States,  §  193.  In  the  case  of  any 
wilful  ill-treatment  or  corporal  injury,  if  the  person  injured  he  muti- 
lated or  deprived  of  {speech,  sight,  hearing,  or)  the  power -of 
procreation  {or  if  any  affection  of  the  mind  he  thereby  produced),  the 
punishment  is  penal  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  jif  teen  years, 

§  1.  Impotence. 

The  possibility  of  naturally  completing  the  act  of  copulation  may 
be  disputed,  and  become  the  object  of  judicial  and  medico-legal  in- 
vestigation, both  in  civil  and  criminal  cases.  In  the  first  especially 
in  actions  of  divorce,  since  the  above-quoted  regulations  of  our 
Statute  Book  (recently  so  keenly  opposed)  present  a  convenient  and 
often-used  handle  for  at  least  attempting  to  procure  the  dissolution 
of  a  marriage  grown  loathsome,  and  this  by  both  parties,  but 
especially  by  the  female.  But  also  the  regulation  of  our  Common 
Law  (§  669,  Tit.  2,  Part  II.),  quoted  above,  which  affects  the  right 
of  succession,  and  in  certain  circumstances  requires  testimony  of  the 
probability  that  children  are  no  longer  to  be  expected  in  any  given 
marriage,  for  which  of  course  an  official  medical  opinion  is  requisite, 
brings  us  every  year  several  cases  for  examination.  The  question  of 
the  power  of  procreation  more  rarely  comes  before  us  as  a  criminal 
one ;  but  it  sometimes  does  so  in  the  case  of  persons  accused  of  rape 
or  incest,  who  seek  to  parry  the  accusation  by  an  assertion  of  their 
impotence  (Case  XXVI.) ;  and  still  more  rarely  in  regard  to  those  cases 
coming  under  §  193  of  the  Penal  Code,  when  a  person  injured  asserts, 
that  the  injury  has  deprived  him  of  the  power  of  procreation.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  other  questions  coming  under  this  head,  to  which 
the  expressions  of  the  statutory  regulations  may  give  rise,  scarcely 
ever  occur  in  practice.  §  696  of  the  Common  Law  quoted  above 
speaks  of  the  "  discharge  of  the  matrimonial  duty  "  in  general  terms, 
without  defining  the  amount  thereof!  Luckily,  amidst  the  num- 
berless cases  which  have  come  before  me,  there  have  not  been  above 
three  or  four  where  women  of  the  lower  classes  have  sought  for 
a  divorce  on  the  ground  that  their  husbands  were  "  incapable  "  of 
performing  "  the  matrimonial  duty ''  in  the  measure  which  they  con- 
sidered necessary,  or  where  men  have  sought  for  divorce  from  their 
wives  under  §  695  [vide  above),  while  these  have  parried  the  com- 


§  2.  IMPOTENCE  IN  THE  MALE.  239 

plaint  with  the  assertion,  that  the  husband  required  from  them 
the  performance  of  the  "matrimonial  duty''^  to  an  unjustifiable 
amount.  Law  is  just  as  little  able  to  decide  in  this  matter  as  science. 
The  notorious  Queen  of  Arragon,  who  ordained  by  law  that  the  num- 
ber of  matrimonial  cohabitations  should  be  six  daily,  would  not  find  her- 
self (in  the  North)  in  unison  either  with  law  or  science.  This  smutty 
question,  however,  only  comes  to  the  cognizance  of  the  forensic  physi- 
cian, when  the  health  of  one  of  the  spouses  is  said  to  be  threatened  by 
the  excess,  or  io  have  suffered  from  it,  and  the  medical  decision  in 
such  a  case  is  not  difficult,  and  is  to  be  given  in  accordance  with 
general  medical  principles,  and  with  due  regard  to  the  individual 
in  question.  Such  cases  prove,  what  experience  indubitably  teaches, 
in  regard  to  all  the  other  questions  coming  under  this  head,  and 
which  may  serve  as  an  instructive  warning  for  the  inexperienced 
medical  jurist,  that  there  is  no  department  of  forensic  medicine  in 
which  such  incredible  lies  and  shameless  assertions  will  be  made  to 
the  practitioners  in  order  to  obtain  a  favourable  opinion,  as  in  this. 
And  very  naturally,  since  the  result  in  cases  of  pregnancy,  paternity, 
or  divorce,  &c.,  frequently  affects  for  life  the  future  position  of  the 
parties  concerned,  and  also,  because  the  most  ignorant  non-profes- 
sional possesses  the  consciousness  that  in  a  matter  which  never 
permits  of  any  witnesses,  no  third  party,  not  even  a  physician,  can 
come  forward  perfectly  decisively  either  for  or  against  him.  I 
might  fill  volumes,  if  they  would  be  of  any  use,  with  the  shameless 
and  absurd  declarations  which  have  come  before  me.  In  one  case, 
a  former  operation  on  the  genitals  was  said  to  have  for  long  rendered 
impotent  the  man  said  to  be  the  father  of  an  illegitimate  child,  and 
the  still  visible  cicatrix  of  the  incision,  was — the  raphe  of  the  scrotum  ! 
In  another,  a  shameless  fellow  had  shaved  all  the  hair  off  his  pubis, 
and  dared  to  present  himself  as  improperly  formed  and  impotent ! 
Solely  to  fulfil  the  design  of  this  work,  to  support  every  assertion 
made  by  actual  facts  drawn  from  experience,  I  shall  presently  relate, 
amongst  the  illustrative  cases,  a  few  instances  of  such  perfectly  base- 
less assertions. 

§  2.  Continuation. — Examination  of  Both  Sexes. — i.  The 

Male. 

How  are  we  to  examine  and  determine  the  power  of  erection  of 
the  male  organ,  which  is  necessary  for  procreation  ?     This  question 


240  §  2.  IMPOTENCE  IN  THE  MALE. 

has  from  an  early  period  occupied  the  attention  of  lawyers  and  me- 
dical men,  and  in  Prance  it  gave  rise  to  a  judicial  procedure,  which 
subsisted  till  near  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  which  I  shall  re- 
late, because  it  proves  at  once  the  importance  and  the  difficulty  of  the 
subject.  I  refer  to  the  matrimonial  proof  termed  Congres,  to  which 
all  complaining  spouses  were  submitted.  After  both  parties  w^ere 
sworn  that  they  would  perform  bond  fide  the  matrimonial  duty,  and 
after  the  experts  were  also  sworn,  the  married  couple  were  examined 
corporeally,  and  frequently  quite  naked  ;  after  this  both  were  put  to 
bed,  where  they  were  allowed  to  remain  from  one  to  two  hours,  when 
the  experts  were  again  summoned,  and  the  woman  again  locally  ex- 
amined, specially  to  ascertain  an  facta  sit  emissio,  ubi,  quid  et  quale 
emissum,  and  in  regard  to  this  a  report  was  then  drawn  up  !  !  In 
1653,  a  certain  Marquis  de  Langey  married  a  girl  aged  fourteen,  and 
lived  with  her  four  years  in  marriage.  In  1657,  the  lady  raised  a 
complaint  against  her  spouse  of  impotence,  the  "Congres''  declared 
against  him,  and  the  marriage  was  dissolved.  This  "  proven ''(!) 
impotent  married  a  second  time  one  Diana  de  Montault,  and  begot 
seven  children  with  her.  This  abominable  "  Congres  "  was  at  length 
aboHshed."^ — Not  less  revolting,  however,  and  what  is  of  most  im- 
portance, not  less  incapable  of  proving  anything,  are  all  the  methods 
of  investigating  the  power  of  erection,  recommended  even  by  the 
best  of  the  older  Handbooks,  such  as  manipulation,  friction,  elec- 
tricity, frc. ! !  For  I  do  not  require  to  state,  that  such  artificial 
nervine  stimulants  might  produce  an  erection,  which  under  the 
natural  circumstances  in  question  would  not  occur,  while  it  is 
very  possible  that  in  other  cases  a  practice  so  atrocious,  and  so  re- 

*  As  another  proof  of  the  incredible  proceedings  of  the  law  courts  in 
these  matters  in  olden  times,  I  shall  here  shortly  relate  the  proceedings  in 
the  action  of  divorce  instituted  by  the  Countess  of  Essex  in  James  the  First's 
time.  She  wished  to  marry  the  favourite  of  the  King,  the  powerful  Earl  of 
Somerset,  with  whom  she  had  fallen  in  love,  and  she  therefore  raised  an 
action  of  divorce  for  impotence  against  her  husband.  In  proof  of  her  asser- 
tion she  declared,  that  after  being  married  for  three  years  she  was  still  a 
virgin.  A  jury  of  peeresses  and  matrons  {sic  !)  were  charged  with  the  inves- 
tigation, which  confirmed  the  statement  of  the  Countess.  Subsequently,  how- 
ever, it  became  known  that  the  Countess  had  at  this  investigation  substituted 
for  herself  a  young  woman  of  her  own  age  and  size  ! !  Her  husband,  on  his 
part,  confessed  that  he  was  impotent,  though  not  absolutely  so ;  and,  by 
seven  voices  to  five,  it  was  determined  to  annul  the  existing  marriage,  and 
permit  the  parties  concerned  to  enter  into  new  matrimonial  arrangements ! — 
Har graves'  State  Trials ^  i.  p.  315. 


§  2.  IMPOTENCE  IN  THE  MALE.  241 

volting  to  the  moral  feelings,  performed  by  one  man, — a  strange  physi- 
cian,— upon  another  would  have  precisely  the  opposite  effect.  But  all 
such  methods  of  examination,  which,  very  properly,  have  been  for 
ever  abandoned,  are  not  only  indecent,  and  incapable  of  proving  any- 
thing, but  also  perfectly  superfluous.  Because — and  I  hold  this  to 
be  one  of  the  most  important  dogmas  in  the  whole  doctrine  of  disputed 
procreative  power — the  possession  of  virile  and  procreative  power 
neither  requires  to  be,  nor  can  be,  proved  to  exist  by  any  physician, 
but  is  rather,  like  every  other  normal  function,  to  be  supposed  to 
exist  within  the  usual  limits  of  age.  A  physician  cannot,  and  just  as 
little  requires  to  prove  the  existence  of  healthy  digestion,  for  instance. 
He  can  rather  only  prove,  that  in  the  case  in  question  the  normal 
degree  is  not  present,  when  his  investigation  reveals  symptoms  which, 
according  to  general  experience,  are  known  to  prove  the  existence  of 
a  diseased  or  anormal  condition  of  the  digestive  function.  The  case  is 
the  same  with  respect  to  the  virile  power.  The  power  of  the  male 
organ  to  erect  itself,  for  the  reasons  given  neither  can  nor  requires  to 
be  proved.  It  must  rather  be  presupposed  to  exist  in  every  male 
within  the  natural  limits  of  age  (§7),  for  he  has  been  formed  by  na- 
ture to  procreate,  so  long  as  no  reasons  can  be  proved  to  exist  which 
would  prevent  it,  and  upon  which  a  medical  opinion  of  an  opposite 
character  may  be  based.  Therefore,  the  forensic  physician  must  make  it 
a  rule  to  construct  all  his  reports  on  these  cases  in  a  negative  form, 
even  when  the  Judge  (as  is  usually  the  case)  puts  a  positive  question, 
"  Does  he  possess  the  power  of  copulation  ?  "  and  he  must  therefore 
answer  that,  "the  examination  has  revealed  nothing  which  could 
justify  the  supposition  that  the  person  examined  is  not  capable  of  com- 
pleting the  act  of  copulation.'^  That  the  Judge  will  always  be  satis- 
fied with  this,  is,  on  the  one  hand  self-evident,  and  I  have,  on  the  other 
hand,  experienced  it  in  all  the  cases  in  which  my  opinion  was  requested. 
Accordingly,  the  task  of  the  forensic  physician  in  every  case  of  dis- 
puted virility  is  to  ascertain,  by  an  examination  of  the  individual, 
whether  any  conditions  exist  in  him  which  are  found  from  experience 
to  prevent  the  erection  and  immission  of  the  penis  ?  Since  all  these 
causes  in  general  deprive  such  a  man  of  the  power  of  procreation, 
they  will  require  to  be  considered  separately  {vide  §  7).  At  present, 
we  have  only  to  mention  one  other  general  dogma,  which  is  of  great 
importance  for  the  forensic  physician  in  deciding  such  cases,  who 
cannot  be  too  sceptical  after  what  we  have  already  said  in  regard  to 
the  lying  assertions  of  the  parties  concerned,  and  the  physiological 

VOL.  III.  R. 


242  §2.  IMPOTENCE  IN  THE  MALE. 

correctness  of  which  I  am  certain  that  every  old  and  experienced 
physician  is  as  much  convinced  as  myself.  I  refer  to  the  dogma, 
that  impotentia  coeundi  in  a  healthy  man,  that  is,  that  an  absolute  in- 
capacity for  the  work  of  procreation,  is  a  phenomenon  of  the  rarest 
occurrence;  by  this  I  do  not,  however,  mean  to  assert,  that  the 
claims  which  many  men  sometimes  make  upon  themselves,  and  even 
married  women  on  their  spouses,  in  regard  to  amount  of  capacity 
can  always  be  satisfied.  This  is  a  question  which  never  occurs  in 
medico-legal  practice,  either  in  civil  (paternity,  &c.)  or  in  criminal 
cases.  Every  physician  in  practice  will  be  often  enough  consulted 
by  men  seeking  assistance  for  their  impotence,  which  they  fancy  to 
be  absolute  ;  by  young  men  who  have  read  their  ^  Tissot'  and  have 
made  themselves  unhappy,  and  by  older  ones,  who,  for  other  reasons, 
have  an  evil  conscience.  But  every  physician  also  knows,  that  these 
psychical  impediments,  though  they  exist  and  are  effectual  for  a  time, 
are  yet  by  degrees  removed,  and  never  result  in  "  complete  and  in- 
curable impotence.^'  This  dogma  is  especially  to  be  maintained  in 
respect  of  actions  of  divorce,  because,  in  an  uninterrupted  course  of 
carnal  cohabitation,  an  absolute  and  lasting  impotence  in  a  (healthy) 
man  (within  the  natural  limits  of  age),  is  certainly  a  perfectly 
uncommon  and  most  rare  phenomenon,  and  the  natural  desire  will 
always  from  time  to  time  assert  its  rights. 

It  is  otherwise  with  the  relative  impotence,  which  the  Prussian  law 
refers  to,  when  it  {vide  above)  speaks  of  '^  incurable  bodily  infirmity, 
which  excites  loathing  and  disgust.^'  That  the  excitement  of  the 
nervous  system,  which  is  much  more  efficacious  in  exciting  and 
fitting  a  man  for  the  act  of  copulation  than  the  mere  stimulus  of  a 
store  of  seminal  fluid,  may  be  hindered  by  depressing  emotions,  hate, 
aversion,  loiithing,  and  disgust  to  any  given  female,  is  just  as  expli- 
cable physiologically  as  it  has  been  actually  proved,  and  shall  not, 
therefore,  be  disputed  here.  The  well-known  case  of  Ruggieri,  always 
quoted  in  relation  to  this  fact,  of  the  young  woman  whose  body  was 
covered  with  black  crisp  hair,  and  whose  husband  could  not,  there- 
fore approach  her,  may  serve  as  an  authentic  example  of  this  cha- 
racter. But  \}i\^ forensic  physician  must,  in  such  cases  of  pretended 
relative  impotence,  be  all  the  more  upon  his  guard,  that  his  attention 
will  be  equally  claimed  by  the  most  shameless  and  audacious  asser- 
tions in  foro  (Cases  XXXI.,  XXXIV.,  XXXV.,  and  XXXVIII.) 
and  by  many  examples  of  the  old  proverb,  de  gustibus,  &c.,  which 
will  obtrude  themselves  upon  his  notice.     Eossi,  Clarus  junior,  and 


§  3.  STERILITY  IN  THE  FEMALE.  243 

others,  saw  cases  of  pregnancy  in  women  with  a  cloaca  formation. 
I  myself  have  repeatedly  had  to  examine,  because  of  her  disputed 
capacity  for  undergoing  a  punishment,  a  public  whore  afflicted  with 
an  old  vesico-vaginal  fistula,  and  whose  presence  was  really  sufficient 
to  excite  both  'loathing  and  disgust.''  Another  similar,  and  per- 
haps unique,  instance  was  brought  to  light  by  an  investigation 
(according  to  the  former  statutes)  regarding  the  concealed  pregnancy 
of  a  cretinous  creature,  about  twenty  years  old,  who  lived  in  the 
corner  of  a  small  room,  squatting  upon  her  deformed  and  paralysed 
limbs,  gliding  out  of  this  corner  when  she  had  deposited  her  faeces 
beneath  her.    She  was  impregnated  by  a  man-servant  a  tergo  !  ! 

§  3.  Continuation. — 2.  The  Eemale. 

Erom  the  nature  of  the  circumstances,  an  objective  examination 
into  the  pretended  incapacity  for  copulation  in  a  female  is  not 
only  possible  but  also  requisite.  Yery  rarely,  however,  shall  we  be 
conscientiously  constrained  to  assume  the  existence  of  any  such 
sterility  in  a  female,  without  suffering  ourselves  to  be  deceived  by 
the  assertions  of  the  one  party  or  the  other.  Such  a  spasmodic 
irritability  or  hi/per  cesthesia  of  the  female  genitals  as  to  render  the  act 
of  copulation  impossible,  as  is  detailed  in  ancient  examples  (P. 
Zacchias),  seems  rather  apocryphal.  At  least,  it  is  certainly  re- 
markable that  throughout  the  entire  literature  of  this  subject,  which 
is  so  rich  in  material,  cases  of  this  character  are  so  rare.  A  medical 
man  ( ! )  had  raised  an  action  of  divorce  against  his  young  wife  for 
the  pretended  reason,  that  whenever  coitus  was  attempted,  she  fell 
into  such  a  "  convulsed"  condition  as  "  to  inspire  him  with  loathing 
and  disgust,  and  completely  to  prevent  the  fulfilling  of  the  object  of 
marriage '^  (§697,  Gen.  Common  Law).  My  examination  did  not 
reveal  any  cause  which  could  lend  even  the  slightest  probability  to 
the  assertion  of  the  husband,  who,  moreover,  brought  this  accusation 
forward  for  the  first  time  after  many  years  of  married  life,  and  who 
neither  as  physician  nor  spouse  seemed  to  have  made  the  slightest 
attempt  to  cure  these  "  convulsions, '^  &c.,  and  the  citation  of  these 
reasons  in  my  report  sufficed  to  nonsuit  the  plaintiff  judicially. 
Even  an  unusual  narrowness  of  the  vagina  as  a  pretended  absolute  or 
relative  impediment  to  the  act  of  coition — in  which  latter  case  both 
parties  must  be  examined — is  very  rare,  and  cannot  be  admitted  as 
any  reason  for  female  sterility.     For,  on  the  one  hand,  this  canal, 

b2 


244  §  3.  STERILITY  IN  THE  FEMALE. 

like  every  other  canal,  is  easily  capable  of  being  dilated,  of  wbich,  es- 
pecially for  our  present  question,  the  urethra  affords  a  not  unimportant 
example,  for  it  has  been  frequently  erroneously  employed  by  men, 
and  by  use  has  been  gradually  fitted  for  perfect  coition;"^  on  the 
other  hand,  it  can  be  no  longer  doubted,  that  the  minute  quantity 
of  semen  necessary  to  fructify  the  ovulum  may  reach  the  uterus 
through  even  a  very  much  contracted  vagina,  and  by  means  of,  if 
we  choose  to  call  it  so,  a  most  imperfect  act  of  coition.  Hohl  t  has 
found  the  vagina  so  contracted,  and  as  it  were  annularly  constricted, 
that  the  point  of  index  finger  could  scarcely  enter,  and  yet  pregnancy 
occurred,  and  the  act  of  copulation  had  been  frequently  completed.  The 
same  experienced  author  relates  a  peculiar  cause  of  contraction  of  the 
vagina  by  a  perineum  which  intruded  between  the  labia  major  a.  I 
myself  have  in  my  own  practice  seen  a  similar^case,  in  which,  after 
seven  years  of  a  childless  marriage,  the  source  of  obstruction  felt  by  the 
husband  was  found  to  be  also  a  hypertrophied  perineum,  which  was 
continued  upwards  over  one-fourth  of  the  labia  majora.  A  simple 
incision  remedied  this,  as  it  may  often  remedy  cases  of  partial  adhe- 
sion of  the  walls  of  the  vagina,  which,  however,  does  no  prevent 
coition,  nor  even  fruitful  coition,  in  proof  of  which  we  have  numerous 
authentic  instances  of  cases  of  conception  recorded.  A  relative  nar- 
rowness of  the  vagina  to  the  development  of  the  male  organ  has  like- 
wise, as  well  as  every  kind  of  anormal  dimension  of  the  yard  itself 
been  regarded  from  the  earliest  times  as  a  cause  of  divorce.  {  Here 
female  shamelessness  has  its  freest  field,  and  Case  XXXYIII. 
affords  proof  of  the  baseless  assertions  that  may  be  made.  But 
even  when  there  is  an  actually  deficient  development  of  the  organ, 
such  as  I  have  often  seen  in  perfectly  strong  and  healthy  men,  so 
that  in  a  relaxed  condition  it  only  measured  from  one  inch  to  one 
inch  and  a-half  in  length,  this  does  not  in  the  least  prevent  the  com- 
pletion of  the  act  of  copulation  and  impregnation,  as  physiology  and 
experience  alike  teach  us ;  and  the  like  is  to  be  assumed  in  regard  to 
too  long  or  too  thick  a  penis.  In  the  first  place,  there  is  no  dimen- 
sion that  can  be  called  normal  for  this  organ,  and  the  superior  con- 
sistory of  Sweden  undertook,  in  the  seventeeth  century,  a  vain  and 
unscientific  task,  when  they  attempted  to  determine  these  normal 
measurements,  and  to  use  them  as  a  basis  for  their  decision  in  actions 

*  Diet.  d.  Scienc.  Med.    Tom.  xxiv.  p.  210. 
t  Lehrb.  d.  Geburtshiilfe.    Leipzig,  1855,  s.  263. 

X  Too  short  a  penis  may  be  a  cause  of  barrenness  and  a  reason  for  divorce, 
says  Zacchias,  QucBst.  pp.  278,  284. 


§  4.  ANORMALITY  OF  THE  GENITALS.  245 

for  divorce.  On  tlie  other  hand,  it  cannot  be  disputed,  that  even 
with  too  large  a  penis  the  semen  may  be  introduced  into  the  female 
genitals  in  a  perfectly  natural  manner.  When  authors,  however,  have 
raised  doubts  as  to  the  maintenance  of  the  health  of  the  female  thereby, 
and  have  spoken  of  the  dangers  arising  from  blows  thus  administered 
upon  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus,  &c.,  these  doubts  may  be 
allayed  by  considering  that,  even  a  length  of  from  five  to  six  inches 
is  unusual  for  an  erected  penis,  while  the  normal  length  of  the 
vagina  is  frofti  six  to  seven  inches.  An  unusually  great  inclination  of 
the  pelvis  may  prove  a  source  of  obstruction  to  the  completion  of 
the  act  in  the  female,  at  least  in  the  normal  supine  position ;  but 
this  may  be  remedied  by  a  recourse  to  the  prone  position,  as  I 
myself  have  had  occasion  to  remark  in  the  case  of  a  young  married 
couple,  who  found  it  quite  impossible  to  consummate  their  marriage 
in  the  usual  manner,  on  account  of  the  skoliotic  condition  of  the 
woman,  and  the  consequent  great  inclination  of  her  pelvis,  but  who 
were  subsequently  enabled  to  beget  two  children  by  adopting  the 
prone  position.  Finally,  there  remains  to  be  enumerated  all  bodies 
which  obstruct  the  canal,  such  as  very  large  condylomatous  vegeta- 
tions, large  cystic  and  other  tumours,  large  prolapsus  of  the  vagina 
or  uterus  which  have  existed  for  a  long  time,  which  all  require  to  be 
considered  and  decided  upon  according  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
each  case,  and  the  power  of  art  lo  remove  the  obstruction  and 
remedy  the  existing  incapacity.  This  is  certainly  most  easily  done 
in  regard  to  all  anormalities  of  the  hymen,  particularly  in  regard  to 
atresia,  and  the  still  more  rarely  occurring  hypertrophy  of  the  mem- 
brane, termed  the  fleshy  hymen,  in  which  a  surgical  must  be  called 
to  the  aid  of  the  carnal  operation.  All  that  has  been  already  stated 
holds  also  good  in  regard  to  the  objective,  as  well  as  relative  ob- 
structions to  coitus  in  the  female.  The  same  shameless  assertions 
made  by  married  men,  are  also  produced  in  foro  by  married  women 
(Cases  XXYII.  to  XXX.,  and  XXXIV.  to  XXXIX.),  and  equally 
by  them  it  will  be  found  that  custom,  affection,  or  a  feeling  of  duty 
will  do  away  with  much  that  is  in  general  recognised  as  productive 
of  "  loathing  and  disgust."  Who  does  not  know  many  happy  mar- 
ried men  afflicted  with  ozsena,  sweaty  feet,  and  the  like  ! 

§4.  Continuation. — Anoemality  of  the  Genitals. 

Coitus  and  impregnation  may  be  prevented  by  anormalities  of  the 
genital  organs,  either  congenital  or  the  result  of  disease.    The  latter. 


246  §  4.  ANORMALITY  OF  THE  GENITALS. 

as  phimosis,  paraphimosis,  large  condylomatous  excrescences,  &c., 
in  man,  similar  affections  in  woman,  and  also  congenital  affections, 
do  not  occur  in  medico-legal  practice,  however  frequent  they  may  be 
in  actual  life,  because  those  affected  with  them  know  full  well  that 
they  would  not  by  means  of  them  attain  their  end,  but  that  the 
Judge,  or  at  least  the  forensic  physician,  would  only  refer  them  to 
their  own  medical  attendant.  But  cases  do  occur  of  very  large 
scrotal  hemise,  old,  and  for  long  irreducible,  for  though  they  do  not 
occasion  anormality  of  the  male  organ,  yet  they  may  completely 
enclose  it,  and  I  myself  have  seen  cases  in  which  the  impossibility 
of  coition  was  at  once  apparent  from  the  size  of  the  tumour,  which 
was  often  as  large  as  a  man's  hat,  and  in  one  case  descended  as  low 
as  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  and  was  supported  by  a  bandage  resting 
on  the  shoulders.  I  hold  it,  however,  to  be  necessary  to  state,  that 
the  usual  small  reducible  inguinal  hemise,  which  are  of  such  fre- 
quent occurrence,  are  also  very  frequently  brought  forward  by  men 
as  pretended  causes  of  impotence,  in  order  to  attain  their  own  selfish 
ends.     It  is  not,  however,  difficult  to  decide  these  cases. 

Congenital  malformation  of  the  genitals  in  both  sexes  are  of  extreme- 
ly rare  occurrence,  if  we  except  the  very  trifling  amount  of  hypospadia 
in  men,  marked  only  by  the  opening  of  the  urethra  close  below  the  apex 
of  the  glans,  which  is  of  far  more  frequent  occurrence  than  is  generally 
supposed,  and  is  of  no  importance  in  regard  to  the  questions  before 
us.  It  is  different,  however,  when  the  urethra  opens  lower  down  be- 
tween the  glans  and  the  root  of  the  penis,  or  even  in  the  raphe  itself, 
or  finally,  the  urethra  may  be  completely  slit  open.  In  regard  to 
such  extreme  degrees  of  hypospadia,  different  views  have  been  held 
by  different  anatomists  and  medical  jurists ;  sometimes,  the  uncon- 
ditional impossibility  of  (fruitful)  coition  has  been  assumed  (Teich- 
meyer,  Hebenstreit,  Haller,  and  others),  at  others,  this  has  been 
assumed  to  be  conditional,  according  to  the  higher  or  lower  situation 
of  the  urethral  aperture  (Zacchias,  Metzger,  Rose,  Kopp,  Henke, 
&c.).  (Vide  §  5).  Another  congenital  malformation  allied  to  hypo- 
spadia, is  the  opening  of  the  urethra  superiorly,  either  upon  the 
glans  or  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  penis,  or  close  to  its  attachment 
(epispadia,  anaspadia).  Epispadia  is  of  extremely  rare  occurrence, 
and  most  rare  as  the  sole  congenital  malformation  of  the  genitals,  as 
it  is  usually  associated  with  complete  division  of  the  urethra,  and 
with  a  more  or  less  completely  rudimentary  form  of  the  penis.  The 
more  complete  the  latter  malformation  is,  so  much  the  less  fit  the  indi- 


§  5.  CAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION.— HYPOSPADIA.        247 

vidual  will  be  for  the  act  of  procreation  {vide  §6).  A  case  of 
this  kindj  which  may  serve  as  a  sample  of  what  has  been  stated  as  to 
the  false  declarations  occurring  in  /oro,  must  not  be  omitted.  In 
the  summer  of  1847,  I  had  to  examine  K.,  a  healthy  man,  aged 
thirty-four,  on  account  of  a  claim  of  paternity  made  against  him, 
which  he  repelled  by  declaring  himself  to  be  completely  impotent.  The 
appearance  of  the  sexual  organs  was  most  interesting,  and  as  follows  : 
the  scrotum  was  strongly  retracted,  but  on  each  side  there  was  dis- 
tinctly to  be*  felt  a  testicle  of  the  usual  size,  with  its  cord ;  there 
was  a  congenital  inversio  vesicce  urinarice  ;  urine  continually  flowed, 
over  the  bright-red  vesical  mucous  membrane,  and  when  he  had  re- 
cently drunk,  a  thin  stream  of  urine  spirted  out  from  time  to  time ; 
the  penis  was  pressed  quite  flat,  and  was  a  mere  rudiment,  one  inch 
in  length  and  one  in  thickness,  the  urethra  was  open,  and  run  like  a 
shallow  gutter  along  the  dorsum  of  the  rudimentary  organ.  K. 
declared  that  he  had  never  perceived  any  erection  of  this  part.  Yet 
tkis  man  was  said  to  have  begotten  a  child  !  Precisely  a  similar 
malformation,  so  much  so  that  the  drawings  of  each,  which  I  possess, 
might  pass  for  representations  of  the  same  individual,  were  observed 
in  1851,  in  a  stranger,  who  had  married  a  wife  with  whom  he  had 
lived  for  several  years,  but  without  children. 

Congenital   malformations  of  this  character  pass  into  so-called 
hermaphroditism  {vide  §  6). 

§5.  Capacity  foe,  Procreation.  —  Hypospadia  and  Epispadia. 

Procreation  presupposes  the  existence  of  normal  sexual  organs, 
and  their  normal  employment  by  both  parties  concerned  in  the  act. 
But  the  existence  and  functions  of  these  organs  may  deviate  within 
certain  limits  from  the  normal,  without  prejudice  to  the  possibility  of 
a  fruitful  impregnation.  In  this  respect,  we  must  commence  with  the 
shghter  malformations,  and  we  have  already  pointed  out  (§  4)  that 
trifling  deviations  of  the  aperture  of  the  urethra  towards  the  under 
surface  of  the  penis,  do  not  present  the  slightest  obstacle  to  impreg- 
nation. The  higher  grades  of  hypospadia  in  males  otherwise  normally 
formed,  might  in  earlier  times,  while  the  theory  of  procreation  was 
yet  solely  confined  to  hypothesis,  have  been  acknowledged  without 
any  limits  as  to  degree  as  permitting  impregnation,  because  at  that 
time  there  prevailed  the  most  wonderful  theory  of  an  aura  seminalis 
or  seminal  atmosphere,  which  of  itself,  and  without  any  assistance 


248        §  5.  CAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION.— HYPOSPADIA. 

from  the  actual  substance  of  the  semen,  could  produce  pregnancy  if  it 
could  get  into  the  neighbourhood  of  the  female  sexual  organs.  Even 
in  recent  times  physicians  (Kopp,  Heim,  Pormey,  &c.)  of  no  mean 
reputation  have  within  the  first  ten  years  of  this  century  held  fast  to 
this  ancient  hypothesis,  and  have  published  bond  fide  "  cases ''  ( ! )  of 
pregnancies  the  result  of  the  ejaculation  of  the  semen  upon  the  belly 
of  the  woman,"^  without  considering  that  in  such  matters  not  the 
slightest  confidence  is  to  be  placed  in  miy  statement  of  the  parties 
concerned !  But  in  the  present  position  of  physiology,  and  now  that 
light  has  been  thrown  upon  the  mystic  obscurity  of  the  doctrine  of 
procreation,  nothing  can  be  said  in  physiology,  and  particularly  in 
forensic  medicine,  in  regard  to  an  aura  seminalis,  or  impregnation 
without  coitus,  that  is  to  say,  of  impregnation  without  the  introduction 
of  seminal  animalculce  into  the  female  genital  organs.  It  is,  however, 
remarkable  and  perfectly  relevant  to  the  matter  in  hand,  that  from 
another  point  of  view,  precisely  the  most  advanced  physiologists 
deny  afresh  the  inevitable  necessity  of  coitus,  when  by  that  is  under- 
stood the  usual  normal  act  of  procreation  for  impregnation,  and 
regard  the  act  itself  only  as  a  means  of  facilitating  the  introduction 
of  the  impregnating  fluid  into  the  female  organs,  and  which  they 
therefore   term  "  a  mechanical  contrivance  of  subordinate  value  '* 

*  The  pamphlet,  Lucina  sine  concuhitu,  mentioned  in  the  preface,  is  so 
often  quoted  by  the  earlier  Handbooks  as  the  "chief  authority"  for  the 
theory  of  the  aura  seminalis^  that  it  does  not  appear  superfluous  to  dispose 
of  this  once  for  all.  I  possess  two  copies  of  this  very  rare  pamphlet,  the 
French  and  the  German  translations  of  the  English  original  which  was  pub- 
lished more  than  a  hundred  years  ago.  The  first  is  thus  entitled,  Lucina 
sine  concuhitu,  Lettre  adressee  a  la  Societe  Ruyale  de  Londres,  dans  la  quelle  il 
est  pleinment  demontre,  &c.  Londres,  1750  (48,  p.  12)  ;  the  German  is  en- 
titled "  Lucina  s.  con."  "A  letter  addressed  to  the  Royal  Society  of  London, 
in  which  it  is  plainly  proved,  both  from  reason  and  experience,  that  a 
woman  may  become  pregnant  and  produce  a  child  without  any  assistance 
from  a  man.  Translated  from  the  English."  Frankf.  u.  Leipzig,  1751 
(80,  p.  12).  The  author  calls  himself  Abraham  Johnson.  The  pamphlet  is 
evidently  a  satire  on  the  learned  men  of  the  time,  particularly  upon 
Wollaston  and  Warhurton,  and  particularly  on  the  theory  of  the  former, 
"  that  animalculae  are  sown  abroad  in  convenient  spots,  and  that  these  are 
the  fructifying  seeds  of  all  impregnations."  The  author  says  that  he  has 
"discovered  a  wonderful  cylindro-catoptic-rotundo-concavo-convex  machine, 
for  collecting  the  animalculai  floating  in  the  fructifying  regions  o£  the  at- 
mosphere" &c. !  and  such  a  pamphlet  as  this  has  been  for  a  hundred  years 
continually  quoted  as  a  proof  of  the  possibility  of  impregnation  without 
coitus ! ! 


§  5.  CAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION— HYPOSPADIA.        249 

(Leuckart).  "The  facts  known  in  regard  to  the  artificial  impregna- 
tion of  animals/^  says  Valentin,"^  '^  teach  us  that  copulation 
(coitus)  is  not  a  necessary  condition  for  impregnation.  It  is  merely 
an  expedient  selected  by  nature  for  bringing  together  the  two 
different  kinds  of  germs  in  many  animals.  .  .  .  The  rigidity  of  the 
organ  is  not  a  necessary  condition  for  the  ejaculation  of  the  semen  or 
for  impregnation.  It  only  materially  favours  the  act  of  copula- 
tion. .  .  .  Since  the  seminal  stream  may  describe  a  tolerable  large 
arc,  it  may  force  its  way  into  the  vagina,  though  only  the  point  of 
the  glans  be  introduced  between  the  lips  of  the  vulva,  or  if  these  be 
separated,  in  any  other  manner.  And  the  spontaneous  movements  of 
spermatozoa  make  it  possible  for  them  subsequently  to  reach  the 
cavity  of  the  uterus  through  its  os.'^  Since  it  has  become  known, 
that  no  great  quantity  of  the  impregnating  fluid  was  necessary  for 
impregnation,  and  that  the  smallest  quantity  of  semen  contained  a 
large  amount  of  the  fructifying  elements — in  the  experiments  of 
Prevost  and  Dumas  0.012  gr.  of  semen  sufficed  to  impregnate  one 
hundred-and-twelve  frogs^  ova — since  then  the  q  aestion  of  the  rela- 
tion of  the  completion  of  the  act  of  copulation  to  impregnation,  has 
for  forensic  medicine  acquired  quite  a  different  signification.  Facts 
which  exist  in  regard  to  the  power  of  impregnation  possessed  by 
otherwise  normally  formed  men  afflicted  with  hypospadia  even  in 
an  extreme  degree,  in  whom  though  a  natural  immission  of  the  penis 
was  possible,  yet  an  equally  natural  introduction  of  the  semen  was 
impossible,  speak  in  favour  of  the  correctness  of  the  views  and  obser- 
tions  of  recent  physiologists  ;  while  on  their  part,  these  physiological 
discoveries  explain  these  facts,  and — what  must  always  be  decisive 
for  the  medical  jurist — make  them  credible.  Not  only  do  Schenk 
and  Simeon  describe  cases  of  hereditary  hypospadia,  a  fact  much  in 
favour  of  the  actual  paternity  of  the  hypospadiac  parent,  not  only  does 
Schweikhard  describe  an  impregnation  by  a  man  afflicted  with 
hypospadia,  in  whom  the  aperture  of  the  urethra  "  was  between  the 
origins  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  and  the  anterior  and  superior  surface 
of  the  scrotum,^'  so  that  the  aperture  had  ''  a  horizontal  direction, 
and  the  urine  and  semen  passed  through  it  in  a  horizontal  direction 
in  the  longitudinal  direction  of  the  penis,"  f  but  Traxel  has  also 
recently  published  a  most  remarkable  case,  which  his  accurate  ob- 

*  Gruudr.  d.  Physiol.  4  Aufl.  1855,  s.  817. 

t  Kopp,  Jahrb.  d.  Staatsarzneik,  iii.    Frankf.  1810,  s.  246. 


250  §  5.  CAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION.— HYPOSPADIA. 

servation  renders  deserving  of  confidence,  and  which  I  feel  con- 
strained to  give  in  detail.^ 

An  unmarried  woman,  aged  twenty-seven  years,  who  had  given 
birth  to  a  child,  asseverated  upon  oath,  that  for  the  last  three  years 
she  never  had  carnal  connection  with  any  man,  but  frequently  with 
the  unmarried  woman,  Johanna  K.,  who  was  formed  like  a  man,  and 
this  the  latter  also  confessed.  Johanna  K.  is  thirty-seven  years 
old,  and  her  whole  habitus  is  that  of  a  man.  She  is  tall,  her 
muscular  fibre  firm,  her  limbs  angular,  her  features  manly,  her  chest 
covered  with  hair,  and  she  has  no  female  breasts,  her  pelvis  is 
narrow.  The  scrotum  is  separated  into  two  sacs,  in  each  of  which 
a  testicle  may  be  felt.  Between  these  sacs  there  is  a  fissure  covered 
with  a  red  translucent  cuticle,  and  in  this  cleft  close  to  the  root  of 
the  penis  there  is  an  opening  the  size  of  a  lentil  seed,  which  is  the 
aperture  of  the  urethra.  The  penis  was  shorter  than  in  the  normal 
condition,  tolerably  thick,  and  unperforated.  A  round  smooth  fur- 
row, which  exactly  represented  the  half  of  the  urethra  split  longitu- 
dinally, commenced  at  the  opening  already  mentioned,  and  coursed 
along  the  whole  length  of  the  under  surface  of  the  penis  and 
the  glans  as  far  as  the  point  where  the  urethral  aperture  is  nor- 
mally situated.  Accordingly,  the  urethra  opens  externally  im- 
mediately after  passing  through  the  ligamentum  triangulare,  and 
is  split  throughout  its  whole  course  along  the  penis.  In  tlie 
divided  urethra,  about  a  line  behind  the  corona  of  the  glans,  two 
small  eUiptical  openings  were  seen,  which  might  permit  the  passage 
of  a  bristle,  and  a  third  similar  opening  was  visible  in  the  same 
furrow  two  lines  in  front  of  the  aperture  of  the  urethra.  The  child 
born  was  very  remarkable.  It  was  mature  and  healthy,  but  its  sexual 
(yrgans  were  fashioned  almost  precisely  like  those  of  Johanna  K.  The 
scrotum  was  likewise  divided  into  two  sacs,  in  each  of  which  a 
testicle  could  be  felt.  On  the  situation  of  the  clitoris  there  was  an 
unperforated  glans  unprovided  with  a  preputium.  The  fissure, 
covered  with  a  reddish  cuticle,  is  as  deep  as  the  diameter  of  the  sacs 
containing  the  testicles,  and  where  these  are  mutually  in  contact,  each 
side  is  covered  with  a  longish,  red,  spongy  caruncle,  which  might 
be  regarded  as  female  nymphse.  The  urethra  opens  at  the  root  of 
the  rudimentary  penis,  immediately  after  its  passage  through  the 
ligamentum  triangulare,  and  is  of  the  diameter  of  that  of  a  newborn 

*  Prager  Vierteljahrsohrift,  52  Bd.  s.  103.  Wiener  medicin  Wochen- 
schrift,  1856,  18. 


§  6.  HERMAPHRODITISM.  251 

girl,  but  without  any  hymen.  The  pelvis  is  narrow  and  small,  the 
hips  not  broad.  Traxel  quite  correctly  holds  it  to  be  indubitable 
that  Johanna  K.  is  a  man,  and  the  father  of  the  child,  and  he  explains 
the  possibility  of  impregnation,  by  supposing  that  the  three  openings, 
described  as  situate  in  the  split  urethra,  are  anormally  situated  aper- 
tures of  the  seminal  ducts,  or  that — which  is  much  more  probable — 
the  split  urethral  canal  is  so  closed  during  coitus  by  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  vagina,  that  the  semen  when  ejaculated  would  penetrate 
as  far  as  the  os  uteri  itself. 

T  know  of  no  example  of  an  impregnation  effected  by  a  man  afflicted 
with  epispadia ;  and  I  have  only  to  repeat  that  epispadia  is  in  itself 
a  very  rare  malformation,  and  almost  never  occurs  alone,  that  is, 
simply  as  an  anormal  opening  of  urethra  superiorly. 

According  to  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  and  experience, 
however,  the  following  dogma  in  regard  to  capacity  for  procreation 
possessed  by  those  afflicted  with  hypospadia  and  epispadia,  may  be 
laid  down,  where  the  formation  is  otherwise  that  of  a  normal  male. 
Hypospadia  and  Epispadia  op  themselves  form  no  reason  por 
assuming  an  incapacity  por  procreation,  so  long  as  it  can- 
not be  proved  in  any  given  case  that  it  is  impossible  for 
ANY  SEMEN  TO  ENTER  THE  VAGINAL  CANAL,  as  for  instance,  whcu  the 
urethra  opens  perpendicularly  upon  the  perineum. 

§  6.  Continuation. — Hermaphroditism. 
Statutory  Regulations. 

General  Common  Law,  §  19,  Tit.  1,  Part  1. —  JFhen  a  herma- 
phrodite is  born,  the  parents  must  decide  the  sex  in  which  he  is  to 
be  reared.  §  20,  Yet,  after  having  attained  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
every  such  person  is  free  to  choose  which  sex  he  shall  abide  by.  §21. 
The  future  rights  of  any  such  person  shall  be  deterrmed  by  this 
choice.  §  22.  Should,  however,  the  rights  of  any  third  party  be 
affected  by  the  sex  of  any  such  hermaphrodite,  he  may  petition  for 
an  examination  by  any  expert.  §  23.  The  decision  of  the  expert 
shall  be  decisive,  even  if  opposed  to  the  choice,  either  of  the  herma- 
phrodite or  his  parents. 

A  true  hermaphrodite,  that  is,  a  double  set  of  organs  with  the 
functions  of  both  sexes  united  in  one  individual,  is  never  found  in 
the  human  species.     Pretended  facts  of  the  opposite  character  to 


252  §  6.  HERMAPHRODITISM. 

be  found  in  tlie  earlier  writers  on  the  subject  are  based  upon  mis- 
takes, which  are  the  more  easily  understood  from  the  then  existing  state 
of  science,  when  we  remember  that  pathological  anatomists  are  not  yet 
agreed  upon  all  questions  in  relation  to  human  hermaphroditism,  upon 
their  best  classification,  &c.  Thus  Torster,  Berthold,  and  others, 
assume  the  existence  of  a  hermapJiroditismus  transversalis,  in  which  the 
germ-glands  of  the  one  sex  are  associated  with  the  intermediate  and 
external  genital  organs  of  the  other,  whilst  Valentin  sees  in  such  cases 
merely  a  deceptive  indication  and  similarity  of  form.  When  Berg- 
mann  says  in  his  excellent  treatise,^  that  all  the  requisites  of  a 
perfect  hermaphrodite  fitted  for  the  functions  of  both  sexes,  the  con- 
nection of  the  testicles  by  means  of  the  vas  deferens  with  a  penis 
fitted  for  coition,  and  also  Fallopian  tubes,  a  uterus  and  vagina,  may 
be  "  imagined''  as  capable  of  being  united  in  one  individual,  I  will 
not  dispute  it.  But  when  Bergmann  himself  adds,  that  "  such  a 
formation  may  occur  only  perhaps  once  among  a  billion  of  men,"  he 
gives  thereby  a  decision  as  to  the  value  of  this  view  in  regard  to  the 
medico-legal  aspects  of  the  query.  Moreover,  forensic  medicine  has 
its  own  peculiar  requirements  to  maintain,  and  leaving  to  patholo- 
gical anatomists  the  doctrine  of  the  development  of  hermaphroditism 
from  the  original  morphological  identity  of  the  organs  of  both  sexes, 
it  has  only  to  consider  how  to  answer  in  each  individual  case  the 
forensic  questions  in  regard  to  the  determination  of  the  sex,  the 
rights  of  marriage,  and  the  capacity  for  procreation  of  such  pseudo- 
hermaphrodites, with  all  that  thereon  depends  for  the  individual 
himself.  It  has  to  assume  as  proven,  the  existence  of  the  by  no 
means  small  number  of  cases  in  which  the  organs  of  both  sexes 
are  found  simultaneously  in  one  individual,  a  more  or  less  rudimen- 
tary penis  and  a  uterus,  testicles,   and   ovaries.f     And  experience 

*  R.  Wagner,  Handworterh.  d.  Physiologic,  iii.  ss.  127,  131. 

t  Siebenhaar,  Encycl.  IlandhucJi  der  ger.  Arznk.  11,  s.  880.  Maret  in 
Mahon,  Medic  legale,  I.  s.  100.  Recent  cases  by  Berthold,  Abhdlgn.  der 
Gottinger  Societat,  1845,  Barkow  in  Casper^s  Med.  Wochenscrift,  1845, 
No.  23.  The  much  spoken- of  case  of  Cari  Durrge,  published  by  Mayer, 
with  an  excellent  account  of  the  dissection  (and  a  representation)  ibidem, 
1835,  s.  800.  Testicles  with  vas  deferens,  and  uterus  with  Fallopian  tubes 
(preparation  in  the  Wiirzburg  collection),  mentioned  by  Kiwisch,  Klin. 
Vortrage,  II.  3  Aufl.  Prag.  1857,8.393,  &c.  Cases  of  so-called  "female 
hermaphrodites"  are  scarcely  known.  A  penis-like  clitoris  was  only  seen 
three  times  among  many  thousand  public  prostitutes  examined  by  Parent- 
Duchatelet  {Prostitut.  dans  la  ville  de  Paris).  There  is  a  description  and 
representation  of  a  case  of  this  kind  which  was  cured  by  operation,  con- 


§  6.  HERMAPHRODITISM.  253 

teaches  us,  that  in  such  cases  the  male  sex  almost  always  predomi- 
nates, and  that  so-called  "female  hermaphrodites  "  are  only  extremely 
rarely  observed,  and  are  perfectly  erroneously  so  termed,  being  only 
more  or  less  normally-formed  women  in  whom  an  unusual  develop- 
ment of  clitoris  presents  some  resemblance  to  a  penis. 

The  cases,  however,  which  come  before  the  medical  jurist  concern 
living  men,  and  what  in  them  is  evident  and  can  be  proved  by  the 
senses  to  exi^t.  Accordingly,  besides  what  has  been  already  de- 
tailed in  regard  to  hypospadia  and  epispadia  (§5),  we  have,  in  each 
case,  to  ascertain  whether  in  the  malformed  scrotum,  which,  as  I  my- 
seK  have  seen,  by  being  retracted  in  tlie  raphe,  and  by  the  formation 
of  a  false  passage,  may  very  much  resemble  the  labia  majora,  one 
or  two  testicles  exist  or  not,  not  forgetting  in  the  latter  case  the 
possibility  of  crypsorchia  (§7),  or  whether  a  uterus  is  to  be  felt  by 
an  examination  per  vaginam.  A  due  regard  to  the  general  sexual 
type  of  the  individual  is  not  less  important  than  attention  to  the 
formation  of  the  sexual  organs.  Here  I  may,  however,  state  by  way 
of  warning,  that  when  the  individual  is  already  somewhat  advanced  in 
years,  the  general  habitus  may  be  deceptive.  Eor  it  is  very  well 
known,  that  old  women,  in  whom  the  sexual  functions  have  long 
ceased,  very  often  assume  a  manly  appearance.  I  have  had  occasion 
to  observe  numerous  examples  of  this  in  old  women  who  have  been 
long  in  prison,  or  in  a  lunatic  asylum ;  in  these  the  female  breasts 
quite  disappear,  a  beard  is  developed  on  the  lips  and  chin,  and  they 
acquire  a  rough  and  manly  voice,  so  that  when  lying  in  bed  covered 
up  to  the  chest,  they  may  very  readily  be  mistaken  for  a  man.  Precisely 
similar  observations  have  been  made  by  physiologists  in  relation  to  the 
animal  kingdom.  But  what  is  in  general  to  be  remarked  is,  absence  or 
scantiness  of  the  beard,  position  of  hairs  upon  the  pubis  (these  being 
in  men  produced,  be  it  in  ever  so  narrow  a  streak,  towards  the  pubis, 
while  in  women  they  form  an  arch,  and  are  confined  to  the  limits  of  the 
mons  veneris),  prominence  of  the  larynx,  which  is  a  distinctive  mark 
of  the  male,  the  male  or  female  characters  of  the  voice,  the  presence  or 
absence  of  breasts,  the  formation  of  the  pelvis,  the  general  bodily  habi- 
tus, and  further,  whether  the  existence  of  semen  in  these  pseudo-her- 
maphrodites can  be  ascertained  (from  the  occurrence  of  pollutions 
which  may  be  confessed,  or  from  stains  seen  upon  the  clothes,  and 

tained  in  a  pamphlet  (for  which  I  have  to  thank  the  kindness  of  the  author). 
E,  Malvani  rendiconto  delle  ammalate  ricoverate  neV  ospizizio  celtico,  &c. 
Turin  (1839)  4. 


254  §  6.  HERMAPHRODITISM. 

which  must  be  examined  microscopically),  or,  on  the  other  hand, 
whether  there  is  any  menstrual  flux, — while  less  stress  is  to  be  lid 
upon  the  sexual  inclinations,  since  along  wdth  this  hermaphrodite 
condition  of  the  body  there  seems  often  to  coexist  a  similar,  so  to 
speak,  condition  of  the  mind,  and  the  being  seems  to  feel  neither  quite 
a  man,  nor  quite  a  woman,  as  may  be  easily  understood.  Marie 
Eosine  Gottlieb,  decidedly  a  man,  but  with  truly  hermaphrodite 
external  genitals,  which  I  have  repeatedly  examined,"^  permitted 
himself  to  be  constantly  used  as  a  woman.  As  nature  has  created 
transitional  forms  between  the  strongly-marked  characteristics  of  the 
opposite  sexes,  so  we  have  not  only  mentally  womanish  men,  and 
manly  women,  but  also  quasi-transitional  forms  of  the  body';  and  phy- 
siology has  to  explain  why  we  have  men  without  beards,  and  with 
largely-developed  womanish  hips,  and  women  with  undeveloped 
breasts  and  with  often  quite  a  strong  growth  of  beard,  &c.  Here  we 
have  only  to  deal  with  actually  doubtful  sexual  formation.  The 
division  and  nomenclature  of  the  ancient  medidnaforensis,  androgyni 
or  male,  androgyncB  {gynand/ri)  or  female  hermaphrodites,  are  to  be 
rejected  as  they  betoken  nothing  actually  or  scientifically  distinct, 
and  besides,  the  word  androgyni  was  used  by  the  ancients  in  quite  a 
different  sense  (§  20).  If  it  be  required  to  determine  medico-legally 
the  doubtful  and  disputed  sex  of  any  individual,  no  systematic  classi- 
fication of  hermaphroditic  formation,  and  least  of  all,  any  one  so 
superficial  and  worthless  as  that  referred  to,  would  simplify  the 
diagnosis,  which  must  rather  be  based  upon  the  individual  peculi- 
arities of  each  separate  case  so  far  as  these  can  be  ascertained  during 
life.  Such  investigations  may  occur,  and  have  now  and  then  occurred, 
in  relation  to  the  decision  of  certain  questions,  such  as  the  capacity 
for  marriage  of  either  sex,  or  the  right  of  succession  to  any  in- 
heritance (such  as  any  title  of  nobility,  or  other  right  of  primoge- 
niture, &c.),  or  (as  in  a  case  which  happened  in  America),  the  power 
of  exercising  any  political  right  pertaining  only  to  males  (active  or 
passive  right  of  election),  &c.  The  medical  jurist  will,  in  such  cases, 
have  to  determine,  whether  the  individual  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  male 
or  female,  and  he  will  be  required  to  base  his  opinions  on  the 
criteria  just  detailed ;  and  there  is  certainly  no  other  question  in 
which  he  may  be  more  easily  led  astray,  and  none  in  which  error  can 
be  more  readily  excused,  since  he  can  only  employ,  in  making  his 

*   Vide  the  description  and  representation  in  Casper's  Wochenschrift,  1833, 
I.  No.  3. 


§  7.  INCAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION.  255 

decision,  those  appearances  visible  externally,  and  not  the  internal 
anatomical  facts.  Carl  Durrge,  formerly  Maria  Derrier,  could  exhibit 
quite  as  large  a  collection  of  certificates  from  celebrated  anatomists 
and  physicians  in  favour  of  his  being  a  female,  as  of  his  being  male. 

§  7.  Continuation. — 1.  Incapacity  for  Puocreation  in  the 

Male. 

It  is  self-evident,  that  all  that  has  been  stated  in  the  foregoing 
paragraphs  in  regard  to  the  conditions  causing  incapacity  for  coition, 
also  cause  incapacity  for  procreation,  but  not  the  reverse.  For  most  of 
the  cases  which  occur  are  precisely  those  in  which,  while  there  has 
been  actual  sterility,  especially  in  marriages  which  have  lasted  many 
years,  coitus  has  yet  been  perfectly  normally  carried  out  by  both 
parties.  It  is  most  extraordinary,  that,  according  to  my  experience, 
the  law  takes  no  cognizance  of  this  important  distinction  in  regard 
to  disputed  capacity  for  procreation,  especially  in  cases  of  affiliation, 
and  in  such  cases,  merely  requires  the  expert  to  ascertain  that  the 
man  is  not  incapable  of  performing  the  act  of  coition,  the  presup- 
posing, as  it  were,  in  the  case  of  an  affirmative  answer,  the  existence 
of  the  power  of  procreation.  It  is,  however,  the  duty  of  the  physi- 
cian, on  suitable  occasions,  to  set  the  Judge  right  in  regard  to  this, 
and  to  point  out  to  him  wdien  the  case  in  hand  requires  it,  that  there 
are  not  a  few  obstacles  to  the  fruitfulness  of  the  act  of  coition. 

In  the  first  place,  the  capacity  for  procreation  in  a  man  presup- 
poses the  existence  of  testicles.  The  duplicity  of  these  organs  is  a 
luxury  of  nature,"^  since  we  do  not  now-a-days  require  to  state  that 
the  possession  of  but  one  testicle  (monorchides)  is  perfectly  sufficient 
for  procreation — I  need  not  add,  for  the  procreation  of  both  sexes ! ! 
— as  I  myself  have  had  occasion  to  observe  in  the  case  of  the 
husbands  in  two  marriages,  which  were  very  successful  in  this 
respect,  and  as  indeed  is  no  longer  in  any  danger  of  being  disputed. 
The  position  of  the  testicle  in  the  scrotum  is  just  as  little  necessary 
as  its  duplicity.  Sixtus  the  Fifth  declared  in  1587,  in  a  circular 
letter  to  his  nuncio  in  Spain, — probably  not  without  first  getting  the 
opinion  of  experts  on  the  matter, — that  all  men  whose  testicles  were 
not  to  be  felt,  were  to  be  forbidden  to  marry ;  and  in  1665,  the 

*  The  "  supernumerary  testicles,"  described  by  the  earlier  writers,  rest, 
according  to  Forster's  certainly  more  correct  opinion,  upon  inaccurate  ob- 
servations.— Handb.  d.  spec.  path.  Anatomic.     Leipzig,  1854,  s.  249. 


256  §  7.  INCAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION. 

Parisian  parliament  still  acted  in  accordance  with  this  canonical  re- 
gulation, which  must  have  affected  not  a  few  men  in  a  most  unjusti- 
fiable manner.  Since,  though  in  those  cases  which  sometimes  occur 
in  which  the  testicles  lie  close  in  front  of  the  abdominal  ring,  they 
can  be  readily  perceived  there,  this  is  not  the  case  when  they  maintain 
their  original  position  in  the  abdomen  [Cr^psorcJddes,  Testicondes). 
Experience  proves  that  crypsorchides  are  perfectly  capable  of  procrea- 
tion,"^ and  there  are,  a  priori,  no  physiological  reasons  for  doubting 
this.f  In  such  cases,  when  this  power  is  disputed,  and  these  are  so 
extremely  rare  that  none  have  come  before  me,  since  crypsorchia 
cannot  be  ascertained  or  proved  to  exist  during  life,  all  the  other 
characters  of  virility  must  be  the  more  carefully  tested.  One  of 
those  idle  subtleties  of  which  ancient  forensic  medicine  was  so  full, 
was,  the  question  whether  a  man  deprived  of  both  his  testicles  is  still 
capable  of  procreation  shortly  after  his  castration  ?  Irrespective  of 
the  fact,  that  every  system  of  laws,  since  the  Eoman  one,  has  laid 
down  limits  for  the  duration  of  pregnancy  (paternity),  from  which 
those  castrated  are  not  exempted ;  consequently,  when  a  man,  who 
has  been  castrated,  completes  the  act  of  coition  shortly  after  the 
operation,  when  the  woman  declares  herself  to  be  pregnant  in  con- 
sequence, and  when  the  birth  follows  within  the  legal  period  (§  §  29, 
30),  the  man  who  has  been  castrated  will  in  general  be  presumed  to  be 
the  father,  without  any  appeal  to  the  opinion  of  experts.  There  are 
also  other  reasons  why  this  seems  to  be  an  idle  question.  It  cannot 
be  doubted  that  those  castrated  are  not  at  once  rendered  impotent. 
Peter  Frank  (medical  police)  relates  the  case  of  four  (castrated) 
soprano  singers,  who  were  guilty  of  so  many  sexual  misdemeanours 
with  women  in  a  small  Itahan  town,  that  they  were  banished  from 
it.  Sir  A.  CooperJ  knew  a  man  in  whom  both  the  testicles  had 
been  extirpated  for  twenty-nine  years.  During  the  first  twelve  months 
this  man,  according  to  his  own  statement,  when  satisfying  his  sexual 
desire  had  ejaculations,  or  at  least  the  same  feeling,  as  if  these  had 
occurred.     Subsequently,  he  had  erections,  though  but  rarely,  and 

*  Vide  the  case  of  a  most  licentious  criminal  who  was  executed,  dissected 
and  found  to  be  a  crypsorchide,  related  by  Mahon,  op.  cit.  p.  57. 

t  E.  Godard,  Recherches  sur  les  monor chides  et  les  crypsorchides  chez 
rhomme,  Paris,  1856  (Virchow,  Archiv,  &c.,  xii.  1,  s.  128),  bases  his  doubts 
upon  the  little  credit  to  be  placed  in  women  in  these  matters. 

X  Observations  on  the  Structure  and  Diseases  of  the  Testicle.  London, 
1830. 


§  7.  INCAPACITY  FOR  PROCREATION.  257 

satisfied  his  sexual  desire  without  any  feeling  of  ejaculation ;  after 
two  years  the  erections  were  more  seldom  and  less  perfect,  and  they 
ceased  at  once  on  his  attempting  coitus.  Ten  years  after  the  opera- 
tion, he  told  Sir  Astley  that  during  the  past  year  he  had  been  able 
to  satisfy  his  sexual  desires  only  once.  Eight-and-twenty  years  after 
the  operation,  he  stated  that  for  many  years  his  erections  had  been 
but  seldom  and  imperfect.  Tor  many  years  he  had  rarely  sought 
to  satisfy  his  sexual  desires,  and  then  without  result,  and  only  once 
or  twice  he  had  libidinous  dreams,  without  any  ejaculation.  A  still 
more  striking  instance  is  detailed  by  Krahmer."^  A  young  man, 
aged  twenty-two  years,  cut  off  both  his  testicles  and  epididymis  with 
a  razor.  During  the  night,  between  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  day, 
he  had  an  involuntary  seminal  emission.  Since  then  (that  is  for 
eighteen  years)  the  sexual  power  of  this  man  has  entirely  ceased. — 
Supposing,  however,  that  a  man  recently  castrated,  who  is  still  quite 
capable  of  coition,  may  possibly  beget  a  child  at  his  first  coitus,  by 
means  of  the  spermatic  fluid  still  remaining  in  his  seminal  vesicles, 
we  must  still  consider  the  long  illness  which  the  castrated  individual 
has  to  suffer  after  the  operation,  the  troublesome  bandages,  the  low 
diet,  &c.,  and  we  are  not  likely  to  err  in  thinking  that  his  sexual 
appetite  is  not  Hkely  to  be  much  excited  during  the  first  few  weeks, 
and  that  probably  before  this  happens  nature  will,  as  in  the  case  just 
related,  get  rid  of  the  superfluous  spermatic  fluid  by  involuntary 
emission.  Moreover,  there  is  also  this  other  important  considera- 
tion, that  castration  in  by  far  the  largest  proportion  of  cases  presup- 
poses a  long-continued  disease  of  the  testicles,  which  must  have  long 
since  made  these  organs  unflt  for  the  discharge  of  their  function. 
All  these  facts  and  reasons  justify  the  conclusion,  that  the  question 
of  the  possibihty  of  those  castrated  being  able  to  procreate  is  not  of 
the  slightest practicalimpartance. 

But  the  existence  of  testicles  is  further  only  a  condition  necessary 
for  procreation,  in  so  far  as  they  are  the  organs  which  prepare 
the  semen,  and  this  is  a  function  not  performed  by  them  at  all  times, 
nor  under  all  conditions ;  it  is  physiologically  confined  within  certain 
limits  of  age,  and  it  is  pathologically  prevented  by  certain  diseases 
to  which  these  organs  are  liable,  among  which  may  be  reckoned 
carcinoma,  atrophy,  cystosarcoma,  tuberculosis,  and  enchondroma.- 
To  this  category  also  belong  the  diseases  which  pathology  reckons 
as  appertaining  to  the  seminal  vesicles,  chronic  inflammation  with 

*  Handbuch  der  ger.  Medicin.     Halle,  1851,  s.  276. 
VOL.  III.  s 


258  §  7.  INABILITY  FOR  PROCREATION. 

hypertrophy  and  suppuration  of  their  walls,  tuberculosis  and  carci- 
noma. The  physiological  obstacle  of  unfit  age  is  of  much  more 
frequent  occurrence  than  any  pathological  one,  and  it  is  much  more 
difficult  to  give  a  decisive  opinion  regarding  it,  when  it  is  asserted 
in  foro.  Though  in  general  no  difference  is  made  in  this  respect, 
and  the  period  of  puberty  is  only  spoken  of  generally  as  that  of 
virility,  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  power  of  coition  begins  earlier,  and 
ceases  later  than  the  power  of  procreation.  P.  Zacchias"^,  the  Eoman, 
states  that  the  former  commences  at  the  twelfth,  the  latter  at  the  fif- 
teenth year,  and  that  \h<^potentia  coeundi  ceases  at  the  seventieth  year. 
In  our  northern  climate,  at  least,  these  periods  must  be  extended, 
and  the  power  of  coition  in  young  men  must  be  dated  from  about 
the  thirteenth,  and  the  power  of  procreation  from  the  fifteenth  to  the 
sixteenth  year,  while  it  cannot  be  asserted  as  a  rule  that  the  latter 
ceases  with  the  seventieth  year.  In  stating  this,  I  place  no  value 
on  the  numerous  published  cases  of  unusually  early  or  unusually  late 
paternity,  of  procreation  at  the  age  of  twelve,  or  of  ninety-six,  one 
hundred,  one  hundred  and  fifteen,  and  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
years,t  because  these  cases  cannot  stand  before  criticism,  which  it  is 
nowhere  more  strictly  requisite  to  attend  to  than  in  this  department 
of  forensic  medicine.  But  it  is  a  more  important  fact,  that  Duplay 
found  that  the  semen  contained  spermatozoa  in  thirty-seven  cases  out 
of  fifty-one  old  men,  nine  of  whom  were  more  than  eighty  years 
old, J  while  I  myself  have  repeatedly  observed  the  same  in  men  at 
the  end  of  their  sixtieth  year  (§  16),  and  I  shall  presently  quote  a 
case  in  which  spermatozoa  were  observed  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  Hfe. 
As,  however,  in  regard  to  each  individual  case  in  which  this  question 
is  forensically  raised  {vide  Cases  XXII.  to  XXIY.),  the  variations 
in  regard  to  the  age  during  which  capacity  for  procreation  exists  of 
themselves  present  considerable  difficulties,  so  these  are  increased  by 
the  numerous  differences  created  by  individual  circumstances  in  re- 
gard to  the  usual  limits  of  variation.  It  is  generally  known,  that  a 
sedentary  mode  of  life,  pampering,  excitement  of  the  imagination, 
nourishing  and  heating  food,  &c.,  favour  and  hasten  sexual  develop- 
ment, while  aetiological  circumstances  of  an  opposite  tendency  retard 
it,  as  well  as  that  bodily  disease  and  debility,  excess  in  venere,  &c., 
diminish  or  destroy  the  capacity  for  procreation,  while  the  opposite 

•  Qiusst  p.  267. 

t   Vide  a  list  of  quotations  by  Siebenhaar,  loc.  cit.  s.  609. 

X  Valentin.  Grundr.  d.  Physiol.  4  Aufl.  1855,  s.  802. 


§  8.  INABILITY  TO  CONCEIVE.  259 

conditions  may  long  preserve  it.  All  these  circumstances  must 
therefore  be  taken  into  consideration  along  with  the  period  of  life, 
which  is  the  most  important  condition,  in  deciding  this  point  in  any 
given  case.  The  medical  jurist  will  thus  indeed  be  often  enough 
thereby  placed  in  such  a  position  that  he  must  declare  the  possibility 
of  procreation  in  half-grown  lads  or  old  men,  even  though  his  own 
moral  conviction,  which,  however,  he  must  always  suppress,  should 
force  upon  him  the  strongest  reasons  for  doubting  the  pretended 
paternity.  In  two  such  cases  I  was  compelled  to  assume  the 
capacity  for  procreation  as  possible  in  two  young  men,  of  whom  the 
one  was  thirteen  years  and  ten  months  old,  and  the  other  fourteen 
years  and  two  months,  both  were,  however,  unusually  early  j^erfectly 
developed,  and  both  were  employed  independently  in  the  business  of 
their  fathers,  although  in  both  cases  the  women  pretended  to  have 
been  got  with  child  by  them  were  notoriously  immoral  wenches !  {vide 
also  Case  XXII.).  Case  XXIY.,  detailed  below,  respecting  a  man 
aged  seventy-four  years,  was  of  much  the  same  character. 

§  8.  Continuation. — 2.  Baerenness  in  the  FiiMALE, 

In  the  same  degree  and  with  similar  powers  of  expansion  as  those 
detailed  in  the  foregoing  paragraph,  the  limits  of  the  duration  of 
female  fertihty  are  capable  of  being  more  accurately  determined  than 
those  of  the  male,  since  nature,  by  means  of  menstruation,  which  is 
the  visible  token  of  the  separation  of  the  germ  from  the  ovary,  and 
the  cessation  of  this  process  at  a  more  advanced  period  of  life,  has 
set  evident  limits  to  this  capacity,  while  the  mere  capacity  for  copu- 
lation never  ceases  during  life  in  the  female  in  her  general  normal 
condition  (§§  3  and  6).  "With  due  regard  to  the  accidental  differences 
already  referred  to,  the  commencement  of  the  procreative  power  in 
girls  in  our  climate  may  be  dated  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  fifteenth 
year,  and  its  cessation  from  the  fiftieth  to  the  fifty-second  year. 
Dunlop,  the  editor  of  the  English  edition  of  Beck's  Handbook,"^  saw 
in  Bengal,  "  occasionally  a  mother  under  twelve  years  of  age,''  and 
states  for  certain  that  similar  cases  are  sometimes  found  among  the 
factory  girls  in  the  large  cotton  factories  of  Manchester  and  Glasgow, 
who  work  in  rooms  at  a  very  high  temperature,  and  who  live  in  the 
most  demoralising  circumstances.  This  is  credible,  whilst  the  many 
cases  reported  (by  Siebenhaar,  &c.)  of  women  who  have  produced 

•  Elements  of  Med.  Jurisprudence.    London,  1825,  p.  83,  note, 

s2 


260  §  8.  INABILITY  TO  CONCEIVE. 

children  at  the  age  of  sixty  or  seventy  years  must  give  rise  to  the 
liveliest  doubt.  Devergie  [Med.  legale,  I.,  p.  435)  relates  that  a  man 
whose  title  to  an  inheritance,  as  heir  to  his  mother,  was  disputed,  in 
the  year  1754,  on  the  ground  that  his  mother  could  not  have  been 
the  legitimate  heiress  of  the  party  through  whom  the  claim  accrued, 
because  her  alleged  mother  was  fifty-eight  years  old  at  the  time  of 
her  birth,  took  counsel  with  the  Academy  who  from  the  "  Annals 
of  Medicine"  produced  the  following  cases  in  his  favour  :  "  Corneha, 
of  the  family  of  the  Scipios,  bore  a  son  at  sixty  years  of  age. 
Marsa,  a  physician  in  Venice,  erred  in  regard  to  the  pregnancy  of  a 
woman  aged  sixty  years,  whom  he  thought  to  be  labouring  under 
dropsy.  Delamotte  quotes  the  case  of  a  maid  aged  fifty-one,  who 
became  a  mother,  she  having  never  married  from  the  dread  of  having 
children.  Capurou  says  that,  in  Paris  it  passes  for  true  (sic  !)  that  a 
woman  in  the  street  de  la  Harpe  "  (those  acquainted  with  Paris  well 
know  the  class  of  people  living  there,  small  shopkeepers,  tradesmen, 
and  the  like)  "  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  at  the  age  of  sixty-three/^  Are 
these  observations  possessed  of  the  slightest  scientific  authenticity  ? 
I  have  alreg-dy  stated  (§1.)  that  every  year  cases  come  before  us  in 
which  it  is  judicially  inquired,  whether  an  aged  woman  in  her  present 
marriage,  or  in  a  second  one  about  to  be  entered  into  by  her  may 
yet  probably  have  children  ?  Usually  these  are  women  approaching 
their  fiftieth  year,  if  they  are  not  already  far  beyond  it,  and  who  have 
for  long  ceased  to  menstruate.  Care  must  be  taken  to  observe 
whether  in  such  women  the  usual  general  proofs  of  commenced  or 
already  advanced  decrepitude  are  present,  an  aged  look,  disappearance 
of  the  subcutaneous  fat,  withered,  more  or  less  completely  absorbed 
breasts,  and  wasted  thighs,  and  then  taking  into  consideration  these 
phenomena,  along  with  the  actual  age,  we  may  arrive  more  or  less 
certainly  at  the  conclusion  that  heirs  of  the  body  are  no  longer  to  be 
"  expected  "  from  this  woman  (General  Common  Law) .  I  know 
not  whether  the  medical  jurist  be  subject  to  an  action  for  damages 
in  case  the  result  should  prove  his  opinion  to  have  been  erroneous, 
and  the  woman  should  yet  become  pregnant,  but  I  do  know  for 
certain,  that  by  a  careful  consideration  of  the  foregoing  circumstances, 
I  have  not  as  yet  been  placed  in  such  an  unpleasant  predicament  in 
any  of  these  cases. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  natural  cessation  of  menstruation. 
But  any  mere  anomaly  in  menstruation  of  whatever  kind,  such  as  its 
non-occurrence,  its  premature  disappearance,  its  cessation  for  years. 


§  8.  INABILITY  TO  CONCEIVE.  261 

or  extremely  irregular  occurrence,  deviations  in  quantity  or  quality, 
&c._,  can  never  be  admitted  as  a  reason  for  assuming  the  sterility  of 
the  party  affected.  Because  many  undeniable  instances  of  the  occur- 
rence of  pregnancy  under  all  these  circumstances  have  been  recorded,^ 
and  they  are  also  easily  explained  physiologically.  For  the  haemor- 
rhage is  not  the  most  important  circumstance  in  menstruation,  this 
"  rutting  time  of  the  human  female,""  but  the  evolution  of  the  Graafian 
vesicles,  the  pe|;iodical  maturation  and  separation  of  the  ovum,  com- 
bined with  an  orgasm  of  the  internal  genitals,  which,  as  a  rule,  is 
accompanied  by  uterine  hsemorrhage.  And  that  the  source  of  the  men- 
strual flux  is  the  uterus,  in  proof  of  which  one  solitary  dissection  by 
Mauriceau  is  generally  quoted,  in  which  he  found  the  inner  lining  of 
the  uterus  stained  with  blood  in  a  female  criminal  hanged  while  men- 
struating. I  might,  were  such  proof  still  necessary,  relate  many  cases 
of  medico-legal  dissections,  made  by  myself,  of  women  who  had  met  a 
violent  death  while  menstruating,  and  in  whom  the  bloody  secre- 
tion of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  is  constantly  found. 

A  woman  must  be  sterile,  1.  when  the  external  or  internal  sexual 
organs  are  wholly  wanting.  Complete  absence  of  the  vagina  is, 
however,  just  as  rare  as  complete  absence  of  the  uterus,  and  is  usually 
combined  with  other  malformations  of  the  internal  and  external 
genitals.t  2.  When  the  organs  of  generation,  like  every  other 
organ,  are  rendered  by  disease  incapable  of  performing  their  natural 
function.  It  is  true,  that  inability  to  conceive  is  not  the  result  of 
every  disease  of  the  uterus  and  ovaries,  for  instance,  polypi  of  the 
uterus  or  scirrhus  and  carcinoma  of  its  vaginal  portion  do  not  pro- 
duce absolute  sterility,  but  this  is  the  result  of  hypertrophic  or 
atrophic  degeneration  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  uterus  or  of  the 
ovaries,  hydrovarium,  &c.  3.  When  the  spermatic  fluid  is  pre- 
vented from  reaching  the  ovulum.  This  of  course  includes  all  those 
causes  which  render  coition  impossible  (§  3),  likewise  all  bodies  which 
occlude  the  upper  part  of  the  vagina  (tumours,  pessaries  which  have 
become  incrusted  or  in  any  way  rendered  immoveable  and  incapable 

•  Vide  Remer's  remarks  on  §  494  of  Metzger's  System  ;  Mongiardini  in 
Harles  u.  Hitter  Journal  d.  ausl.  Liter  Y.  2 ;  Meckel's  Archiv  f.  Physiol. 
Bd.  iv.  and  viii. ;  Flechnerin  the  CEsterr.  Med.  Jahrbiicher,  Bd.  xxx.  N*'-  4. 
I  myself  have  seen  a  strong,  healthy  peasant,  aged  thirty-two  years,  who 
during  her  married  life  had  already  given  birth  to  three  children,  without 
ever  having  menstruated.  This  case  was  not  forensic ;  lying  and  simula- 
tion were  therefore  out  of  the  question. 

t  Kiwish  klinische  Yortrage,  ii.  3  Aufl.    Prag.  1857,  s.  373. 


262  §  8.  INABILITY  TO  CONCEIVE. 

of  being  removed  without  assistance) ;  adhesion  or  contraction  of  the 
external  or  internal  os  uteri,  which  is  often  so  considerable  as  to 
prevent  the  entrance  of  any  but  the  finest  probe ;  complete  stuffing 
of  the  uterus  with  tumours,  adhesion  of  the  Pallopian  tubes,  &c.  It 
is  also  worthy  of  remark  that,  according  to  the  observations  of  our 
Be  rim  obstetrician,  C.  Mayer,  a  man  of  very  large  experience,  ante- 
flexion and  retroflexion  of  the  uterus  form  a  relatively  very  frequent 
cause  of  sterility,"^  probably  on  account  of  the  obstacles  thus  presented 
to  the  flow  of  the  spermatic  fluid,  for  Mayer  found  {op,  cit.)  that 
ninety-seven  out  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-two,  that  is  more  than 
one-third,  women  that  were  barren  laboured  under  flexion  of  the 
uterus.  In  a  medico-legal  point  of  view,  however,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  many  of  these  asserted  causes  of  sterility  either 
cannot  be  diagnosed  at  all  with  any  certainty  during  life,  or  only 
with  great  difficulty,  that  others  are  only  transitory  and  curable,  and 
that  consequently  the  possibility  of  the  restoration  of  the  power  of 
conception  is  involved  in  the  possibility  of  removing  the  obstacle  to 
conception,  and  further  that,  as  experience  has  taught  me,  all  these 
causes  of  sterility  just  related  are  scarcely  ever  brought  forward  in 
forOy  and  the  obstacles  to  conception  most  generally  alleged  are 
purely  individual.  Such  as  the  already  referred-to  pretended  "  in- 
conquerable  disgust "  to  the  husband  in  actions  of  divorce,  which  is 
often  sought  to  be  sustained  by  the  most  absurd  reasons ;  the  pre- 
tended complete  absence  of  pleasurable  sensations  in  the  act  of  coi- 
tion, which  is  of  no  importance  in  regard  to  this  question  {vide  §  J  7, 
sub  3),  &c.  In  all  allegations  respecting  purely  psychical  causes  of 
sterility,  the  utmost  caution  must  be  exercised  in  coming  to  a  conclu- 
sion, because  these  allegations  are  wholly  insusceptible  of  proof,  and 
just  for  that  reason  are  often  wholly  imaginary ;  and  further,  because 
daily  experience  teaches  us  that  all  purely  psychical  causes  of  (rela- 
tive) sterility,  even  when  true,  are  Hke  all  other  mental  dispositions, 
frequently  removed  by  the  mere  lapse  of  time.  In  the  married  life 
of  the  lowest  classes  much  cruelty,  arising  from  unnatural  hate,  is  often 
observed  most  charmingly  combined  with  numerous  impregnations  ! 
Other  alleged  causes  of  steriHty,  such  as  P.  Zacchias'  assertion  that 
coitus  in  the  standing  posture  prevents  conception,t  or  what  is 
stated  by  Hohl,J  as  to  the  escape  of  the  spermatic  fluid  from  the 
vagina  after  coitus  preventing  conception,  are  of  no  value  in  relation 
to   medico-legal  cases,    on  the   one  hand,   because  no    proof    of 

•  C.  Mayer,  in  Virchow's  Archiv  f.  path.  Anat.  1856,  Heft.  1  and  2. 
\  Quasi,  p.  632.  I   Op.  cit.  p.  129. 


§9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  263 

their  truth  can  be  obtained^  and  on  the  other  because  physiology  is 
opposed  to  their  correctness^  since  it  is  quite  possible  for  the  extremely 
small  quantity  of  spermatic  fluid  necessary  for  impregnation  (p.  249, 
Vol.  III.)  to  get  into  the  vagina,  whatever  the  position  during 
coitus,  provided  there  be  no  obstacle  to  prevent  it. 

The  penal  code  {vide  p.  238,  Yol.  III.)  speaks  also  of  the  ''  de- 
privation of  the  power  of  procreation."  But  this  subject  will  be 
returned  to  by  and  by  (§  47). 

§  9.  Illustrative  Cases. 
Cases  XVII.  and  XYIII.  —  Whether  two  Spouses  are  still 

WITHIN   THE   PrOCREATIVE    AgE  ? 

According  to  a  testamentary  disposition,  a  married  couple  were 
to  receive  the  whole  of  a  capital  sum,  the  interest  of  which  they  had 
hitherto  enjoyed  (in  favour  of  any  future  children),  whenever 
children  were  no  longer  to  be  expected  from  them.  This  was  the 
cause  of  the  medico-legal  examination.  The  husband  was  a  physician 
of  seventy-three  years  of  age,  his  youngest  child  was  begotten 
twenty-seven  years  previously.  "  He  is  a  feeble  man,  almost  tooth- 
less, with  grey  hair,  a  large  scrotal  hernia,  and  the  appearance  of 
complete  decrepitude.  His  own  statement,  that  for  years  he  has  had 
no  involuntary  nocturnal  seminal  emissions,  seems  therefore  to  be 
perfectly  credible.'^  "  As,  however,"  I  went  on  further  to  state  in 
my  report,  "  isolated  instances  of  procreation  by  men  of  more  ad- 
vanced age  have  been  observed,  so  in  cases  like  the  present,  when 
the  age  alone  is  a  matter  of  doubt,  absolute  impotence  must  only  be 
assumed  with  the  utmost  caution.  I  must  therefore  state  that  Dr. 
X.  will  most  probably  never  beget  any  more  children,  and  in  respect 
of  his  present  marriage,  he  must  be  regarded  as  perfectly  impotent. 
Por  his  wife  is  sixty-three  years  old,  and  her  appearance  agrees 
therewith.  At  the  age  of  forty-five,  that  is  eighteen  years  ago,  she 
says  that  she  ceased  to  menstruate,  which  is  not  improbable  consider- 
ing her  seven  confinements  and  the  fact  that  this  function  commenced 
with  her  at  a  very  early  age.  Mrs.  X.  is,  moreover,  a  feeble,  decrepit 
w^oman,  who  has  not  conceived  for  twenty-seven  years,  and  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  declaring  that  she  is  no  longer  capable  of  conceiving. 
And  in  regard  to  the  marriage  of  both  the  parties  examined,  I  declare 
it  to  be  my  opinion,  that  no  more  children  are  to  be  expected  from 
the  union  of  Dr.  X.  with  his  present  wife. 


264  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 


Case  XIX  and  XX. — A  similar  Case. 

A  similar  decision  had  to  be  given  in  another  case,  in  which 
§  669  of  the  General  Common  Law,  detailed  above  (at  p.  237,  Vol.  III.) 
came  in  question,  as  the  married  couple,  who  had  not  attained  fifty 
years  of  age,  desired  to  adopt  a  child.  The  husband  was  forty-eight 
years  old,  of  good  bodily  health,  and  perfectly  normal  sexual  organs, 
and  had  of  course  to  be  unconditionally  declared  as  not  incapable  of 
procreation.  His  wife  was  forty-nine  years  old,  and  had  ceased  to 
menstruate  for  three-quarters  of  a  year,  after  a  long  period  of  irregu- 
larity, as  is  frequently  the  case;  her  muscular  system  was  relaxed 
and  withered,  her  breasts  had  half  disappeared,  and  these  circum- 
stances, coupled  with  the  fact  that  this  couple  had  been  married  for 
nineteen  years  without  having  any  children,  decided  me  in  stating 
that  no  children  were  now  to  be  expected  from  this  marriage. 

Case  XXI. — Disputed  Inability  to  Conceive. 

I  give  this  case,  which  occurred  in  a  matter  of  trusteeship,  not 
only  because  it  is  peculiar  in  itself,  but  also  because  it  was  the  occa- 
sion of  a  query  in  rejoinder  on  the  part  of  the  Judge.  The  question 
put  was,  "Is  the  Widow  E.  still  capable  of  bearing  children?^' 
She  stated  to  me  that  she  was  fifty-five  years  old,  that  she  had  ceased 
to  menstruate  for  ten  years,  and  that  having  given  birth  to  nine 
children  in  the  first  ten  years  of  her  marriage,  she  had  not  again 
conceived  during  the  last  eight  years  of  its  subsistence.  The  labia 
w-ajora  were  shrivelled,  the  vaginal  portion  much  shortened  and  atro- 
phied, and  the  breasts  were  withered  and  wrinkled  j  on  the  other  hand 
the  general  appearance  of  the  woman  was  comparatively  unusually 
fresh,  the  pigment  of  the  hair,  and  aU  her  teeth  were  well  preserved, 
and  she  looked  like  a  woman  of  not  more  than  forty-six  or  forty- 
eight  years  old.  In  accordance  with  all  these  circumstances  I  did 
not  hold  myself  to  be  justified  in  saying  more  than  that  it  was 
"  almost  certain^'  that  the  Widow  E.  was  no  longer  capable  of  bear- 
ing children ;  whereby  I  may  remark  that  the  mode  in  which  the 
Judge  had  put  the  question  required  a  categorical  "yes"  or  "no"  in 
answer,  and  not  simply  the  expression  of  an  anticipation  or  supposi- 
tion. In  truth,  my  "  almost  certain"  was  not  enough  in  this  case, 
and  the  baptismal  certificate  of  E.,  and  certificates  from  two  of  her 


§9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  265 

physicians  were  sent  to  me,  which  completely  confirmed  her  statements 
as  to  her  age  and  previous  conceptions,  &c.  After  giving  my  rea- 
sons, I  no  longer  hesitated  to  pronounce  this  woman  as  certainly 
incapable  of  any  future  conception. 

In  a  multitude  of  analogous  cases  of  women  proved  to  be  more 
than  fifty  years  of  age,  all  of  whom  had  either  never  conceived  (one 
of  them  during  thirty  years  of  married  life),  or  had  not  done  so  for 
many  years,  had, ceased  to  menstruate  for  a  long  time  or  for  many 
years,  and  displayed  the  general  characteristics  of  decrepitude,  it  was 
always  positively  decided  that  they  were  no  longer  capable  of  bearing 
children. 

Case  XXII.—- Capacity  for  Procreation  disputed  on  account 

OF  Youth. 

The  question  was  whether  the  gymnasiast,  N.,  whose  father  objected 
to  a  charge  of  affihation  laid  against  his  son,  had  been  capable  of  pro- 
creation in  the  period  between  January  and  the  26th  of  March,  18 —  ? 
I  had  to  make  the  examination  on  the  28th  of  June  of  the  following 
year,  that  is  just  one  year  and  three  months  from  the  latest  time. 
The  young  man  was  a  Jew,  plentifully  supplied  with  black  hair,  and 
just  sixteen;  consequently  on  the  26th  of  March  of  the  previous 
year  he  had  been  only  fourteen  years  and  nine  months  old :  he  was 
strongly  built,  and  in  perfect  health.  His  beard  was  just  beginning 
to  grow,  but  his  voice  was  manly.  His  penis  was  large,  perfectly 
normal,  the  hair  on  the  pubis  was  copious,  and  his  testicles  were 
fully  developed.  I  did  not  enter  into  any  subjective  particulars  such 
as  sexual  inclinations,  pollutions,  &c.,  because  I  was  not  likely  to  be 
told  the  truth,  and  I  declared  "  that  nothing  had  been  ascertained  at 
the  examination  which  would  confirm  the  statement  that  the  person 
examined  had  been  incapable  of  procreating  on  the  26th  of  March  of 
last  year.'' 

Case  XXIII. — Capacity  for  Coition  and  Procreation  disputed 

ON  ACCOUNT  OF  Age. 

Although  the  Court  of  Divorce,  in  an  action  against  a  master 
tradesman,  laid  before  me  the  positive  inquiry,  "  Is  X.,  by  reason  of 
his  present  age,  fifty-seven  years,  rendered  incapable  of  coition  and 
procreation?''  I  nevertheless  answered  it  negatively,  for  the  reasons 


206  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

already  given  (§2),  and  yet  the  answer  was,  as  in  every  other  similar 
case,  perfectly  satisfactory  to  the  court.  The  man  was  only  fifty- 
seven  years  old,  was  therefore  still  within  the  Umits  of  the  procreative 
age,  perfectly  healthy,  had  a  beard,  a  manly  voice,  a  manly  frame  and 
habitus,  a  perfectly  normal  penis  of  medium  size,  and  well- developed 
testicles  in  his  scrotum.  Accordingly  I  declared  that  "  there  was 
no  reason  to  assume  that  X.  was  incapable  of  coition  and  procrea- 
tion.'' 

Case  XXIV. — Capacity  for  Coition  disputed  because  of  ad- 
vanced Age. 

A  very  peculiar  case.  In  an  action  for  affiliation,  T.,  a  gentleman 
living  on  his  private  means  (!),  was  declared  by  an  unmarried  woman 
to  be  the  father  of  her  children,  one  of  whom  was  born  on  the  10th 
of  November,  1848,  and  the  other  on  the  4th  of  November,  1850. 
The  defendant  stated,  in  reply,  that  he  was  not  only  at  present 
"  perfectly  incapable  of  performing  coition,"  but  that  he  had  been 
so  previous  to  the  year  1848.  The  court,  in  its  requisition  to  me, 
stated  that  "  to  decide  this  action  it  is  not  of  so  much  importance  to 
ascertain  whether  the  defendant  has  been  capable  of  a  fertilizing  act 
of  coition,  that  is,  of  an  ejaculatio  seminis,  but  only  whether  previous 
to  the  30th  of  January,  1848" — (the  two  hundred  and  eighty-five 
days  prescribed  by  law  in  regard  to  illegitimate  births,  vide  §  25)  — 
"  it  was  likely,  from  the  bodily  condition  of  the  defendant,  or  any  other 
cause,  that  his  male  organ  was  capable  of  erection  and  immission  into 
the  female  vagina,  or  whether  circumstances  exist  which  justify  the 
supposition  that  the  defendant  was  already  in  such  a  condition,  pre- 
vious to  the  30th  of  January,  1848,  which  would  render  erection  and 
immission  of  his  penis  impossible  ?  "  The  action  was  already  pending 
in  the  Court  of  Appeal  in  which  the  defendant  claimed  to  refer  the 
matter  to  my  decision,  no  easy  task  considering  the  nature  of  the 
query  put.  T.,  whom  I  examined  on  the  4th  of  April,  1853,  wi\s 
precisely  on  that  da}' — eighty  years  of  age.  "  Consequently,"  as  I 
stated  in  my  report,  he  was  upon  the  30th  of  January,  1848,  seventy- 
four  years  and  nine  months  old.  According  to  his  own  statement  he 
has  never  been  seriously  ill,  and  he  is  still  comparatively  healthy 
considering  his  advanced  age ;  he  has  a  fine  and  powerful  constitution, 
a  healthy  complexion,  and  his  respiration  and  heart's  action  are  quite 
normal,  &c.   BlindnesSy  from  cataract,  which  necessitated  a  (success- 


9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  267 

ful)  operation,  and  a  slight  swelling  of  the  legs  were  of  no  importance 
in  regard  to  the  present  question.  In  respect  of  T.^s  sexual  capacity 
I  may  remark,  that  in  two  marriages  he  had  begotten  three  children 
— ^the  last  of  them  forty  years  since, — and  that  his  genitals  were 
perfectly  normally  formed,  his  penis  largely  developed,  and  his 
testicles  perfectly  healthy  to  the  feel,  and  also  that  he  had  no  large 
scrotal  hernia,  &c.  Though  it  is  generally  unusual  for  a  man  of 
seventy-five  to  be-  quite  capable  of  coition,  yet  individual  instances  of 
capacity  for  coition,  and  even  for  procreation,  even  at  such  an  ad- 
vanced period  of  life,  have  been  too  often  authentically  observed  to 
permit  the  unquestioned  assumption  of  'impotence.'  I  cannot, 
however,  omit  to  point  out  that  examples  of  this  kind  can  only  be 
regarded  as  authentic  when  there  is  no  suspicion  of  deception,  that 
is,  when  the  course  of  life  of  the  spouses  place  them  above  any  sus- 
picion. And  in  this  respect  I  may  further  remark,  in  a  medical 
point  of  view,  that  in  a  married  cohabitation  between  an  old  ma!i 
and  a  woman  still  capable  of  conception,  the  period  favourable  to 
conception  may  be  waited  for,  and,  after  many  fruitless  attempts,  may 
at  last  arrive.  In  pretended  illegitimate  pregnancies  the  conditions 
present  are  perfectly  different,  presupposing  that  there  is  no  actual 
concubinage  between  the  parties.  When  T.  told  me,  by  the  way, 
and  solely  with  the  intention  of  exhibiting  the  character  of  the 
woman  he  was  said  to  have  impregnated,  that  she  had  once  given 
him  a  kick  upon  the  belly ;  presupposing  the  truth  of  this  state- 
ment, such  a  circumstance  would  in  general  be  little  fitted  to  increase 
the  capacity  for  coitus  of  a  man  of  seventy-five.  Having  regard  to 
all  that  has  been  stated,  I  must  declare  my  opinion  in  relation  to  the 
question  put  to  me  to  be,  that  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  probable 
that  the  defendant  was  already  previous  to  the  30th  of  January,  1848, 
in  such  a  state  of  body  as  to  make  an  erectio  et  immissio  penis  im- 
possible.^' 

Case  XXY. — Disputed  Capacity  eor  Procreation. 

In  another  case  of  affiliation,  the  question  was  put  to  me,  "  Does 
the  journeyman  shoemaker,  E.,  labour  under  actual  impotence  and 
complete  incapacity  for  procreation,  or  can  it  be  ascertained  from  the 
condition  of  his  body  that  he  was  impotent  at  the  time  when  he  is 
stated  to  have  had  illicit  intercourse  with  the  pursuer,  that  is  during 
the  period  between  the  8th  of  September  and  the  22nd  of  November, 


268  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

1837  ?''  The  statemeut  of  the  defendant  was  wholly  without  founda- 
tion. He  was  certainly  a  pale  sickly-looking  man  of  (at  the  time  of 
the  inquiry)  forty-eight  years  of  age,  consequently  within  the  limits 
of  the  procreative  age,  yet,  as  he  stated  to  me^  he  had  been  twice 
married  and  had  lived  childless  with  his  two  wives  for  a  period  of 
twenty-one  years.  He  declared  that  in  his  youth  he  had  been  "  at 
least  ten  times"  infected  with  gonorrhea,  and  that  especially  during  the 
last  eight  years  he  had  neither  had  erections  nor  pollutions.  No  value 
could  be  placed  on  any  of  these  statements,  since  I  had  no  proof  of 
their  truth.  He  had,  moreover,  a  moderate  beard  and  manly  voice, 
plenty  of  hair  upon  the  pubis ;  the  size  of  his  penis  was  moderate, 
but  quite  sufficient  for  procreation ;  the  foreskin  was  quite  moveable, 
and  the  aperture  of  the  urethra  normal ;  in  the  wrinkled  scrotum 
there  lay  on  the  right  side  a  tolerably  small  testicle,  and  on  the  right 
side  one  considerably  larger,  which  together  with  its  cord  presented 
Nothing  morbid  to  the  feel ;  there  was  also  no  symptom  of  paralysis 
or  general  nervous  debility.  Accordingly  it  must  be  decided  "  that 
that  there  was  no  evident  reason  for  assuming  that  E.  was  labouring 
under  actual  impotence  and  complete  incapacity  for  procreation,  and 
that  it  could  not  be  ascertained  from  the  condition  of  his  body  that 
he  had  been  impotent  during  the  period  between  the  8th  of  Septem- 
ber and  the  22nd  of  November,  1837/' 

Case  XXVI. — Impregnation  of  a  Man's  own  Daughter  dis- 
puted ON  the  ground  of  Impotence. 

In  this  horrible  accusation  of  incest  the  master  tradesman,  N.,  at 
that  time  sixty-three  years  old,  was  charged  with  having  begotten 
jive  children  out  of  his  own  daughter,  whom  he  continually  most 
jealously  watched !  He  appealed  to  his  age,  and  a  previous  venereal 
infection,  both  of  which  causes  had  made  him  impotent  for  more  than 
ten  years.  He  was  of  a  small  compact  build,  brunette  colour,  and 
appeared  old  indeed,  but  still  younger  than  he  was.  His  head,  face, 
and  pubis  were  plentifully  covered  with  black  hair.  His  voice  was 
manly,  his  penis  of  unusual  size,  and  there  was  not  the  slighest  de- 
viation from  the  normal  in  his  genitals.  A  fine  cicatrix  of  an  incised 
cut,  certainly  permitted  the  conclusion  to  be  drawn  that  a  bubo  had 
formerly  existed,  but  this  was  of  course  quite  unimportant  for 
the  present  inquiry.  The  report,  which  was  fully  reasoned  out,  con- 
cluded with  this  opinion,  ^'  that  the  medical  examination  has  revealed 


§  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  269 

uo  reason  that  could  justify  the  assumption  that  N.  has  been  for  ten 
years  incapable  of  performing  the  act  of  coition  and  of  begetting 
children." 


Cases  XXVII.  to  XXX. — Accusations  of  Impotence  by 
Wives  against  their  Husbands. 

XXYII. — The"  married  woman,  E.  asserted  that  her  husband 
could  never  during  their  married  life  "  produce  a  proper  erection  of 
his  male  organ,  or  an  ejaculation  of  semen/'  and  claimed  a  divorce. 
E.  disputed  this,  and  declared  that  during  the  last  five  weeks  he  had 
twice  ^'  fully  completed  "  the  act  of  coition  with  the  complainant.  I 
give  this  and  the  following  cases,  in  themselves  quite  simple,  only 
as  actual  proofs  of  the  shameless  assertions  I  have  already  stated 
(p.  239,  Yol.  III.)  to  be  frequently  made  in  this  matter.  R.  was 
fifty-two  years  old,  but  from  exuberant  health  seemed  much  younger. 
All  the  characters  of  manhood  were  present  in  their  normal  amount, 
and  I  had  to  declare  "  that  there  was  no  reason  to  doubt  the  abihty 
of  R.  to  perform  the  act  of  coition.''' 

XXVIII. — The  married  farmer,  E.,  also  raised  an  action  of  divorce 
against  her  husband,  on  account  of  inability  to  discharge  his  matri- 
monial duty.  E.  is  just  forty  years  old,  of  small  but  compact 
growth,  he  has  a  beard,  male  voice,  strong  growth  of  hair  on  the 
pubis,  perfectly  normal  genitals  with  unusually  large  testicles,  and 
perfect  health  !     Decision  as  in  the  former  case. 

XXIX. — The  married  tobacconist,  M.,  sued  for  divorce  from  her 
husband,  who  had  become  impotent  from  excessive  onanism.  He  is 
forty-eight  years  of  age,  and — we  said — his  perfectly  sound  bodily 
condition  and  vigorous  health  do  not  evince  that  he  has  or  does  practice 
excessive  onanism ;  he  has  also  a  perfectly  normal  and  manly-built 
body,  which  does  not  exhibit  a  single  appearance  that  could  justify 
the  opinion,  that  M.  is  incapable  of  procreation  or  matrimonial 
congress. 

XXX. — The  wife  of  a  journeyman  tailor,  G.,  brought  a  precisely 
similar  accusation  against  her  husband.  She  declared  that  by  "  ex- 
cessive unnatural  indulgence  of  his  lust  previous  to  marriage,  he  had 
rendered  himSelf  impotent,"  that,  therefore,  even  on  the  bridal  night, 
and  also  subsequently,  he  had  attempted  to  induce  her  "  to  allow  him 
to  satisfy  his  natural  desires  between  her  nates,"  &c.  The  whole 
accusation  of  impotence  was  in  this  case  also  without  foundation  I 


270  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

The  vigorous  husband  was  just  forty-two  years  of  age,  was  generally 
of  a  manly  build,  and  had  perfectly  normal  and  healthy  genital 
organs,  so  that  the  same  decision  had  to  be  given  as  in  the  previous 
case ! 

Cases  XXXI.  to  XXXIIT. — Complaints  of  Refusal  to  Per- 
form THE  Matrimonial  Duty. 

XXXI. — Curious  bubbles  are  thrown  up  from  the  low-life  of 
large  towns.  In  the  Z.  action  for  divorce,  the  woman  sued  for  di- 
vorce because  her  husband  during  the  four  years  their  marriage 
had  subsisted  had  never  had  matrimonial  connection  with  her,  in  proof 
of  which  she  asserted — that  she  was  still  a  virgin.  The  latter  fact 
was  all  I  was  required  to  determine,  and  I  found  that  this  eight-and- 
forty  years  old  hump-backed  woman,  who  had  married  a  man  now  only 
twenty-eight  years  of  age  (on  account  of  a  few  hundred  thalers  [100 
thalers  =  £15  sterling]  possessed  by  the  woman),  had  actually  a  per- 
fect hymen,  neither  dilated  nor  torn,  so  that  I  had  to  declare,  '^  that 
perfect  coition  with  actual  immission  of  the  male  organ  had  never 
been  performed  on  the  woman,  Z.'^ 

XXXII. — The  P.  action  for  divorce  presented  a  precisely  similar 
case.  The  woman  sued  for  divorce  because  of  refusal  to  perform 
the  matrimonial  duty.  The  man  asserted,  that  his  wife  laboured 
under  '^a  complete  and  incurable  incapacity^'  (§  696  of  the  Gen. 
Com.  Law,  vide  p.  237,  "Vol.  III.),  and  that  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  have  intercourse  with  her.  The  man  was  twenty-eight  years 
old,  the  woman  fifty-one,  and  they  had  been  married  for  three  years 
without  children,  but  the  young  man  had  deserted  his  old  wife  just 
three  months  after  the  marriage  !  !  I  found  the  latter  still  a  virgin, 
but  perfectly  normal  and  healthy,  and  the  assertion  of  the  husband 
was  utterly  baseless. 

XXXIII. — This  case  was  just  the  reverse,  for  the  victual-dealer, 
K.,  brought  an  action  of  divorce  against  his  wife,  on  account  of  her 
obstinate  refusal  to  perform  the  matrimonial  duty  ;  the  woman  on  her 
part  asserting  "  that  she  suffered  from  a  rupture,  and  that  her  bodily 
condition  was  such  that  she  could  not,  at  least  without  danger  to  her 
health,  permit  the  consummation  of  matrimonial  intercourse."*'  There 
was  on  her  left  side  a  femoral  hernia  the  size  of  a  walnut,  quite  re- 
placeable, and  scarcely  visible  in  the  supine  posture.  There  was  just 
as  little  reason  for  supposing  the  existence   of  any  other  bodily 


§  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  .  271 

obstacle  to  matrimonial  intercourse,  but  rather  the  reverse,  as  tbe 
woman  K.  was  well-formed,  and  had  during  her  married  life  given 
birth  to  five  children,  the  last  -of  which  was  just  nine  months  old ! 
The  decision  arrived  at  is  self-evident. 


Cases  XXXIV.  and  XXXY. — Asserted  Impotence  from  Mal- 
formation OF  the  Genital  Organs. 

The  following  cases  of  alleged  impotence  of  the  husband  as  the 
basis  of  an  action  for  divorce,  were  different  from  those  just  related. 

XXXIY. — The  victual-dealer,  S.,  asserted,  that  her  husband  "w^as 
perfectly  incapable  of  procreating  from  malformation  of  his  genital 
organs."  The  defendant  contested  both  conclusions,  and  asserted, 
that  especially  during  the  last  month,  "  he  had  almost  nightly  had 
carnal  connection  "  with  his  wife.  My  examination  failed  to  discover 
the  slightest  deviation  from  the  normal  in  the  genitals  of  this  man, 
who  was  just  forty-one  years  of  age  !  This  determination  obviated 
of  course,  part  of  the  further  declaration  of  the  complainant.  The  man 
was  powerful  and  healthy,  of  a  bony  build,  densely  covered  with  hair 
upon  the  chest  and  extremities,  he  had  all  the  other  characteristics 
of  manhood,  and  (as  I  must  mention)  ''in  regard  to  the  power  of 
erection  possessed  by  his  yard,  I  am  the  less  disposed  to  doubt  it, 
inasmuch  as  a  disposition  thereto  was  at  once  evinced  upon  touching 
the  organ  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  prepuce."  Consequently, 
there  was  in  this  case  no  reason  for  assuming  an  incapacity  for 
procreation. 

XXXV. — The  merchant,  H.,  was  said  by  his  wife  in  her  action  for 
divorce,  to  labour  under  the  "  incurable  ailment "  (Gen.  Com.  Law, 
vide  p.  237,  Vol.  III.)  of  epileptic  convulsions,  and  to  be  incapa- 
citated for  performing  his  matrimonial  duty  because  of  ''  malformation 
of  his  genitals."  In  respect  of  the  epileptic  attacks,  of  course  I 
explained  that  I  must  suspend  my  decision,  since  these  can  only  be 
determined  by  the  observation  of  an  attack ;  in  regard  to  the  asserted 
sexual  malformation,  however,  I  explained  that  the  accusation  of 
impotence  against  H.,  "  because  of  the  malformation  of  his  genitals," 
was  completely  unfounded,  since  these  organs  do  not  present  the 
slightest  deviation  from  the  normal. 


272  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 


Cases  XXXVI.  and  XXXVII. — Asserted  Impotence  from 
Absence  of  the  Testicles. 

XXXVI. — In  an  action  for  divorce,  the  wife  of  a  labourer,  Z. 
asserted,  that  at  their  marriage,  eight  months  ago,  she  discovered 
that  her  husband  "  was  completely  unfit  for  his  matrimonial  duties," 
and  that  he  confessed  to  her  "  that  he  had  no  testicles.^'  Her  hus- 
band's incapacity  was  all  the  more  unendurable  to  her,  "that  he 
attempted  to  perform  coitus  every  night  for  hours  together,  till  she 
was  quite  exhausted,  and  had  to  put  an  end  to  these  attempts  by 
keeping  him  off  with  her  whole  strength."  What  was  the  result  of 
the  examination?  The  husband  was  thirty-two  years  old,  with  a 
beard,  and  a  manly  voice,  his  penis  was  certainly  unusually  small, 
but  in  every  other  respect  perfectly  normal.  "Both  testicles  are 
distinctly  to  be  felt  in  the  scrotum  ! "  "  Since  now  " — I  went  on 
to  say  further  in  my  report — "  a  shortness  of  the  penis  is  in  no  way 
prejudicial  to  the  power  of  performing  the  acts  of  coition  and  pro- 
creation, and  there  are  no  other  apparent  causes  of  impotence 
present  in  Z.,  I  must  give  it  as  my  opinion,  that  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose,  that  any  inability  to  perform  the  matrimonial  duty  exists 

in  zr 

XXXVII. — The  case  was  different  and  rare  enough  in  regard  to 
the  action  of  divorce  raised  by  the  wife  of  a  master  shoemaker,  W., 
who  also  asserted,  that  in  her  husband  "  the  testicles  were  absent/' 
and  that  he  was,  therefore,  not  in  a  position  to  beget  children,  and 
consequently  under  complete  and  incurable  impotence."  The  husband 
was  powerful,  healthy,  forty  years  of  age,  and  possessed  all  the  cha- 
racteristics of  virility,  with  a  somewhat  largely  developed  penis,  which 
was  perfectly  normal.  "  The  scrotum,  however,  is  only  present  in  a 
rudimentary  condition,  and  this  rudimentary  scrotum  lies  high  up  on 
the  pubis  and  is  empty,  wherefore  the  plaintiff  has  an  appearance  of 
right  when  she  asserts  that  her  husband  has  no  testicles.  But,  never- 
theless, they  are  very  distinctly  to  he  felt,  and  of  sufficient  size,  just 
outside  the  abdominal  ring  and  close  in  front  of  it,  and  consequently 
are  only  not  completely  descended."  We  then  went  on  to  say,  that 
this  position  of  the  testicles  was  not  in  the  least  prejudicial  to  the 
performance  of  the  acts  of  coition  and  procreation. 


§  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  273 

Cases  XXXYIII.  and  XXXIX.— Asserted   Excessive    Poten- 
tiality. 

The  wife  of  a  man  in  the  middle  ranks  based  an  action  for  divorce 
upon  the  accusation,  ''^that  her  husband  had  abused  her  so  fre- 
quently, and  with  so  much  violence,  that  a  dangerous  illness  had 
been  thereby  produced.'^  In  proof  of  her  statement,  she  presented  a 
certificate  from  Dr.  N.  N.,  which  testified,  that  "  she  laboured  under 
a  morbid  excitement  of  the  nervOus  irritability  of  the  uterus,  and  that 
this  complaint  might  readily  arise  from  too  frequent  a  repetition  of 
the  act  of  coition/'  The  plaintiff  also  alleged,  "  that  the  penis  of 
the  defendant  was  of  such  exorbitant  dimensions,  that  the  object  of 
marriage  could  not  be  attained;"  further  (!  !),  'Uhat  he  had  a  set  of 
false  teeth,  and  his  breath  stank  horribly .''  Being  required  to 
determine  the  truth  of  these  assertions  by  an  examination  of  both 
parties,  I  reported  to  the  Court  of  Divorce  as  follows  : — "  1.  The 
husband  is  healthy,  and  thirty-eight  years  of  age.  His  male  organ 
is  not  of  exorbitant  dimensions,  as  asserted  by  the  plaintiff;  in  the 
relaxed  condition  it  is  only  of  the  usual  thickness,  and  of  the  length 
of  one  inch  and  a-half,  and  must  therefore  be  regard  as  small, 
rather  than  too  large,  and  its  size  could  certainly  form  no  obstacle 
to  the  normal  performance  of  the  act  of  procreatiou.  Further,  the 
man  had  indeed  six  artificial  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw  ;  but  these  are 
pivoted,  very  neatly  made,  and,  contrary  to  the  statement  of  the 
plaintiff,  his  breath  gave  forth  no  unpleasant,  far  less  any  unendurable, 
stench,  so  that  in  this  respect  no  '  disgusting  and  incurable  infirmity ' 
(as  mentioned  in  the  Statute,  vide  p.  237,  Vol.  III.)  could  be  held  to 
exist.  2.  The  wife  is  a  very  young  and  perfectly  healthy  woman.  By 
a  digital  examination  through  the  vagina,  and  by  the  speculum,  it 
was  ascertained  that  the  uterus  was  slightly  retroflexed,  and  she 
asserted  that  the  examination  gave  her  pain.  No  swelHng,  sores,  &c., 
that  might  have  made  this  statement  credible  existed,  and  this  purely 
subjective  assertion  of  the  plaintiff  must,  therefore,  remain  undeter- 
mined. In  no  case,  however,  can  the  alleged  increased  irritability 
of  the  uterus  arise  from  violence  inflicted  during  matrimonial  in- 
tercourse by  an  exorbitantly  large  male  organ,  for  the  husband,  as 
already  pointed  out,  does  not  possess  one  of  that  character/' 


VOL,  III. 


274  §  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 


Cases  XL.  and  XLI. — Asserted  Female  Sterility  (Incapacity 
FOR  Intercourse). 

A  subaltern  official,  whose  action  for  divorce  had  been  in  the  first  in- 
stance dismissed,  brought  forward  in  the  Court  of  Appeal,  the  assertion 
'^  that  the  genital  organs  of  the  defendant  were  so  cartilaginous,  or  con- 
tracted by  some  other  cause,  that  even  the  little  finger  could  not  be  in- 
troduced, that  this  obstruction  was  incurable,  and  that  the  defendant 
was  thereby  for  ever  prevented  from  performing  her  matrimonial  duty.'' 
It  will  suffice  to  state,  shortly,  that  I  examined  the  genital  organs  in 
question,  and  found  them  neither  "  cartilaginous  "  nor  "  contracted," 
but  perfectly  normal,  and  therefore  in  a  perfectly  fit  condition  for 
the  performance  of  the  matrimonial  duty — and  deflowered  to  boot !  ! 

XLI. — The  painter,  E.,  asserted  in  his  action  for  divorce,  that  his 
wife's  breath  stank  so  insufierably  from  her  false  teeth,  and  that  her 
sexual  organs  were  so  malformed  and  cartilaginous,  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  him  to  have  matrimonial  intercourse  with  her.  ^'  Both 
of  these  allegations  are  perfectly  baseless.  The  woman,  E.,  has 
indeed,  half-a-set  of  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  which,  however — and  I 
may  remark,  that  she  could  not  be  prepared  for  my  visit — she  keeps 
clean,  and  not  the  slightest  ill  smell  is  perceptible  from  her  mouth. 
Just  as  little  was  there  anything  anormal  found  in  her  genital 
organs,  though  examined  both  digitally  and  ocularly.  They  are 
perfectly  naturally  formed,  the  vagina  indeed  somewhat  tight,  but 
only  proportionately  so,  for  E.  has  been  only  recently  married,  and,  as 
is  evident  from  the  condition  of  her  body,  has  never  given  birth  to  a 
child.  Not  the  slightest  appearance  of  any  "  cartilaginous  "  condi- 
tion is  to  be  found."  Of  course  I  declared,  with  due  regard  to  the 
statutory  regulations,  ^'  that  E.  did  not  labour  under  any  ailment 
which  was  incurable,  or  capable  of  causing  loathing  or  disgust,  but 
that  she  was  perfectly  healthy,  and  fitted  for  the  performance  of  the 
matrimonial  duty." 

It  is  evident  from  the  selection  comprised  in  the  foregoing  cases, 
that  I  have  been  at  some  trouble  to  extract  from  my  collective 
observations  a  series  of  examples  of  every  possible  combination  which 
may  occur  in  this  question,  in  order  thereby  to  exhibit  sufficient  facts 
in  proof  of  the  doctrines  laid  down  in  the  text  of  this  chapter.  Eor 
shortness'-sake,  and  to  save  space,  I  wiU  only  further  remark,  that 
besides  the  few  cases  already  detailed,  I  have  also  met  with  a  very 


§  9.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  275 

large  number  of  other  cases  of  alleged  "  incurable  bodily  ailments 
which  excite  loathing  and  disgust,  or  completely  prevent  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  matrimonial  duty^'  (§697  of  the  Law  of  Marriage  in 
the  Gen.  Com.  Law,  vide  p.  237,  Yol.  III.).  Amongst  these  there 
were  just  as  many  men  as  women  who  were  complained  of  by  their 
spouses,  and  these  pretended  "  ailments''  comprised,  stinking  per- 
spiration or  breath,  or  feet,  involuntary  escape  of  the  urine,  loathsome 
ulcers,  and  skin  complaints,  particularly  varicose  ulcers  (which  are  of 
such  common  occurrence),  "corrosive,"  or  " loathsome'' ^«^6>r  albus, 
ringworm,  and  other  similar  diseases  of  the  scalp ;  prolapsus  of  the 
vagina  or  uterus,  and  various  forms  of  syphilis.  On  examining  the 
individuals  thus  complained  of,  I  have  never,  even  in  one  single 
instance^  found  the  complaint  substantiated  and  the  imputed  "  ail- 
ment "  actually  present !  !  Only  once,  in  a  married  man,  I  found  not 
exactly  the  "  ill-smelling  caries  of  the  bone  of  the  thigh"  complained 
of,  but  a  small  fistulous  ulcer  which  had  existed  for  ten  long  years, 
but  which  presented  no  ''loathsome"  secretion.  In  all  of  these 
cases,  therefore,  such  an  opinion  had  to  be  given  as  was  followed  by 
a  dismissal  of  the  suit. 


t2 


CHAPTER  II. 

DISPUTED   LOSS  OF   YIRGINITY. 

Statutory  Regulations. 

Penal  Code^  §  142.  With  penal  servitude  for  not  more  than  five 
years  shall  he  punished : — 1.  Guardians — 2.  Officials — 3.  Official 
physicians  or  surgeons  charged  with,  or  employed  in,  the  care  of  prisons, 
or  other  public  institutions  for  the  sick,  poor,  or  other  helpless  indivi- 
duals, if  they  shall  be  guilty  of  any  unchaste  conduct  with  any  person 
received  into  the  institution. 

Ibidem,  §  144.  With  penal  servitude  for  not  more  than  twenty 
years  shall  be  punished : — 1.  Whosoever  shall  upon  a  person  of  the 
opposite  sex,  commit  with  violence  any  unchaste  action  for  the  purpose 
of  gratifying  sexual  desire,  or  whosoever  shall,  by  threats  of  instant 
danger  to  life  or  limb,  force  another  to  submit  to  any  such  unchaste 
action;  2.  Whosoever,  by  any  such  tmchaste  gratifying  of  his  {or  her) 
sexual  desire,  shall  abuse  any  one  when  in  a  state  of  unconsciousness 
or  inability  to  exercise  volition;  3.  Whosoever  shall  attempt  any 
wnchaste  gratifying  of  the  sexual  desire  with  another  person  under 
fourteen  years  of  age,  or  shall  induce  him  {or  her)  to  perform  or  per- 
mit any  such  unchaste  action.  If  the  person  upon  whom  the  crime 
has  been  committed  shall  die,  the  punishment  shall  then  be  penal 
servitude  for  life. 

Ibidem,  §  145.  Whosoever  shall  induce  any  woman  to  permit 
sexual  intercourse  by  pretending  marriage,  ^c,  shall  be  punished  by 
penal  servitude  for  not  more  than  five  years. 

Statute  of  24th  April,  1854,  §  1.  Any  woman  who  shall  be  got 
with  child  by  rape  ;  2,  when  in  an  unconscious  or  involuntary  condi- 
tion (§  144,  1,  2,  of  the  Penal  Code),  or,  3.  by  a  pretended  marriage, 
8^c.,  is  justified  in  demanding  that  the  highest  amount  of  damages 
prescribed  in  the  Gen.  Com.  Law,  Part  II.,  Tit  1.,  §  785,  shall  be 
awarded  to  her, 

§  10.  General. 
At  all  times  and  among  all  people,  even  the  most  civilized,  female 


§  10.  DISPUTED  LOSS  OF  VIRGINITY.  277 

virginity  has  been  popularly  regarded  as  the  symbol  of  female  modesty 
and  morality,  for  it  has  not  always  been  known  that  there  are  many 
female  animals  which  also  possess  the  organ  which  has  from  time 
immemorial  been  very  properly  regarded  as  the  chief  token  of 
virginity,  the  hymen,  which  closes  the  entrance  to  the  female  vagina. 
The  ancient  Jews  proudly  carried  about  amongst  the  relatives  the 
shift  of  the  newly-married  wife,  with  the  bloody  traces  on  it  of  the 
recent  injury  to  "the  hymen,  as  a  proof  of  chastity  preserved  till  then, 
and  even  yet  this  custom,  so  prevalent  in  the  East,  is  a  popular 
custom  in  Naples,  where  the  "  shift  of  honour"  {camiscia  delVonore) 
is  exhibited  to  the  friends."^  The  legislators  have  adopted  this 
popular  view,  and  at  all  times  and  among  all  peoples  have  threatened 
the  severest  punishments  of  the  law  against  all  immoral  destruction 
of  virginity.  Amongst  the  Jews,  the  Athenians,  the  Romans,  and 
by  the  old  penal  codes  of  the  Prench  and  English  the  punishment 
was  death,  and  this  is  even  yetf  the  case  in  many  of  the  American 
States.  In  Prussia,  it  appears,  strictly  speaking,  as  if,  according  to 
the  present  condition  of  the  law  no  practical  value  was  attached  to 
the  fact  of  actual  defloration  and  its  medico-legal  diagnosis ;  since 
the  Penal  Code  never  mentions  the  words  "  virginity^"*  or  "  deflora- 
tion,^^ and  only  lays  down  the  very  generally  worded  statutory  prin- 
ciples just  quoted.  Nevertheless,  I  can  testify  that  in  individual 
cases  the  Judge  very  often  propounds  the  question  of  defloration, 
particularly  in  regard  to  paragraphs  192  a  and  193  of  the  Penal 
Code  having  reference  to  injuries,  in  order  to  determine  besides  the 
fact  of  the  "  unchaste  action,^'  itself  the  subject  of  accusation,  also 
the  probable  results  to  the  body  and  general  health  of  the  party 
injured.  Moreover,  in  the  General  Prescribing  Statute,  §  12,  Tit.  40, 
also  speaks  of  "  damages  for  defloration,"  wherefore  it  follows,  that 
even  in  regard  to  civil  law  the  diagnosis  of  virginity  is  practically 
important.  The  same  is  the  case  in  all  those  actions  for  divorce 
(Cases  XXXI.  and  XXXII.)  in  which  complaint  is  made  by  the 
wives  of  impotence  or  refusal  to  perform  the  matrimonial  duty,  sup- 
ported by  an  appeal  to  the  continued  existence  of  their  virginity. 
Authors  have  written  much  about  a  physical  and  a  moral  virginity. J 

*  Mayer,  Neapel  und  die  Neapolitaner,  I.  Oldenburg,  1840,  s.  319.  The 
author  has  long  been  a  resident  in  Naples. 

f  At  least  this  was  the  case  thirty  years  ago.  Vide  Beck's  Elements  of 
Med.  Jurisp.    London,  1825,  p.  65. 

X  The  French,  indeed,  have  different  words  for  these  conditions^ 
Pucellage  and  Virginite. 


278  §  11.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  VIRGINITY. 

A  man  must  be  very  inexperienced  in  medico-legal  matters  to  set  up 
such  a  distinction  as  serviceable.  No  experienced  medical  jurist 
will  in  any  case  rely  upon  one  sign  alone,  and  will  certainly  not  in 
this  instance  base  his  diagnosis  solely  upon  the  presence  or  absence 
of  the  hymen  (§§11  and  12),  which  is  doubtless  what  is  intended; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  these  authors  by  their  own  words  are  bound 
to  show  how  a  forensic  physician  can  determine  the  intangible 
existence  of  a  moral  virginity,  the  estimation  of  which  is,  however, 
in  any  case  more  incumbent  on  the  Judge  than  the  physician. 

§  11.  Diagnosis  of  Viiiginity. 

1.  Since  the  condition  of  the  female  breasts  undergoes  material 
alterations  even  by  the  frequent  consummation  of  intercourse,  and 
still  more  by  pregnancy  and  child-bearing,  so  a  comparison  of  these 
alterations  with  the  original  conditions  of  the  breasts  affords  a  means 
of  diagnosis  worthy  of  consideration.  The  breasts  of  a  still  youthful 
and  healthy  virgin  are  generally,  in  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  body, 
not  too  largely  developed ;  they  are  firm  and  compact,  somewhat 
conical,  with  the  nipple  as  apex,  the  nipple  itself  but  slightly  deve- 
loped. It  is  just  as  indecorous  as  it  is  unimportant  to  examine  the 
erectility  of  the  nipple ;  this  ought  therefore  never  to  be  done.  The 
nipple  is  surrounded  by  a  narrow  areola,  which  even  in  persons  with 
dark  hair  and  complexion  possesses  no  depth  of  colour,  but  is 
generally  of  a  bright,  rosy-red.  But  of  itself,  the  condition  of  the 
breasts  is  of  no  probative  value ;  because  after  the  prime  of  youth  is 
passed  and  more  and  more  as  years  advance,  the  more  the  general 
freshness  and  fulness  of  body  disappears,  the  more  do  the  breasts 
become  withered  and  pendulous.  (A  similar  condition  is  often 
observed  after  frequent  and  long-continued  sexual  intercourse.) 
Further,  the  colour  of  the  areola  is  not  at  all  altered  by  deflora- 
tion, but  only  by  conception. 

2.  The  hymen. — A  comparison  of  very  many  virgins  shows  that 
the  form  of  the  hymen  is  extremely  various ;  and  this  is  of  great 
practical  importance,  since  a  want  of  attention  to  these  varieties,  and 
a-holding  fast  to  the  idea  of  its  semicircular  form,  has  very  probably 
been  the  reason  why  medical  men  have  occasionally  given  erroneous 
opinions  as  to  its  existence.  The  hymen  is  just  as  frequently  com- 
pletely circular  as  crescentic.  Moreover,  its  edges  are  sometimes 
quite  narrow,  at  others  a  whole  line  in  breadth ;  the  opening  may  be 


§  11.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  VIRGINITY.  279 

circular  or  oval.  The  membrane  in  all  its  forms  may  be  loose  and 
yielding,  or  tense  and  firm,  or  even  fleshy,  which  is  peculiarly  Hkely 
to  mislead.  Other  varieties  described  by  observers  of  such  great 
experience  as  E.  B.  Osiander  and  others,  such  as  a  ligulate  hymen, 
or  one  consisting  of  several  bands,  a  double  hymen,  &c.,  I  myself 
have  never  seen,  though  the  number  of  my  observations  both  on 
Hving  and  dead  bodies  is  extremely  great.  In  children,  provided  no 
violence  has  been  inflicted  on  the  genitals,  the  membrane  is  easily 
discovered  (§  14) ;  in  adults  individual  circumstances  may  raise 
doubts.  Thus  in  one  case  we  had  to  make  a  very  careful  examina- 
tion, to  ascertain  whether  a  young  and  powerful  woman,  shot  by  her 
sweetheart,  was  still  a  virgin.  This  she  certainly  was,  but  a  small 
prolapse  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  through  the  much-dilated 
opening  in  the  circular  hymen  presented  a  very  deceptive  appear- 
ance. Of  itself y  moreover,  the  existence  of  the  hymen  does  not 
prove  virginity,  since  that  a  single  or  even  several  acts  of  coition 
does  not  always  destroy  it  is  very  well  known  to  thousands  of  married 
men,  and  is  a  matter  of  experience  in  those  not  extremely  rare  cases 
where  pregnancy  has  been  observed  coexisting  with  a  hymen 
(Walter,  Hellmann,  Osiander,  Nagele,  Podere,  Kriiger,  Heim, 
Ribke,  and  Case  XLYII.),  cases  which  are  perfectly  explicable  from 
our  present  knowledge  of  the  physiology  of  procreation.  Such  a 
coincidence,  however,  can  never  render  the  diagnosis  difficult,  since 
this  can  be  assisted,  in  spite  of  the  preservation  of  the  hymen,  by 
making  use  of  the  signs  of  pregnancy.  In  other  cases  the  hymen  is 
only  partially  torn  and  not  quite  destroyed  (§  14).  I  must,  however, 
confess  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  hymen  is  sometimes  completely 
absent,  without  any  precursory  sexual  defloration,  particularly  where 
an  operation  has  been  performed,  or  where  excessive  onanism  has 
been  practised.  The  oft-alleged  possibility  of  the  destruction  of  the 
hymen  by  riding,  leaping,  dancing,  and  the  like,  must  be,  when  we 
consider  the  deep  internal  position  of  the  membrane,  placed  along- 
side of  the  alleged  venereal  infection  of  men  by  strange  privies,  &c. ; 
and  if  Fodere  and  Belloc  mean  to  assert  that  the  hymen  may  be  torn 
by  the  passage  of  clots  during  menstruation  (!),  yet  we  must  not  be 
thereby  led  astray  in  determining  the  value  of  this  sign,  which  is  the 
most  valuable  of  all  in  a  diagnostic  point  of  view. ^     The  carunculcB 

*  The  experienced  Devergie  very  correctly  says  {op.  cit.  p.  346),  that  when 
a  hymen  is  not  found,  in  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a 
thousand  defloration  has  actually  occurred. 


280  §  12.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  VIRGINITY. 

myrtiformeSy  which  remain  after  the  destruction  of  the  hymen,  occur 
in  various  forms.  If  they  are  recent,  they  appear  as  two,  three,  or 
more  small  excrescences,  more  or  less  reddened  and  irritated,  on  each 
wall  of  the  vagina ;  when  older  they  become  withered  and  smaller, 
and  at  last  can  scarcely  be  recognized  at  all.  It  is  important  to  pay 
attention  to  these  differences,  because  the  medical  jurist  may  be 
asked  not  only  ?f  defloration  has  taken  place,  but  when  this  has  hap- 
pened ?  In  regard  to  this  question  Devergie  and  others  have  very 
properly  observed,  that  when  the  defloration  has  happened  long  pre- 
viously, no  definite  time  for  its  occurrence  can  be  decided  on  {vide 
§  14).  I  regard  the  possibility  of  the  restoration  of  the  hymen  after 
its  destruction  as  one  of  the  many  fables  which  have  been  related 
of  it. 

§  12.  Continuation. 

3.  In  the  virgin  state,  particularly  after  puberty,  the  labia  major  a 
lie  close  to  one  another,  and  completely  cover  the  nymphse  and 
clitoris ;  previous  to  puberty  the  clitoris  is  often  somewhat  visible. 
The  difierence  between  this  condition  of  the  genitals  and  that  which 
is  the  result  of  long-continued  sexual  intercourse,  or  of  childbearing 
— the  difference  between  the  full,  tolerably  firm,  and  closely-shutting 
labia  majora  of  the  former  state,  and  the  gaping,  withered,  dirty 
brownish-yellow  labia,  between  which  the  withered  and  often  hyper- 
trophied  nymphae  depend,  of  the  latter,  is  certainly  very  evident. 
!Not  so,  however,  the  transition;  the  position  and  condition  of  the 
labia  are  not  very  visibly  altered  by  one,  or  even  by  several  cohabita- 
tions. 

4.  The  same  may  be  said  in  regard  to  the  tightness  of  the  vagina, 
which  in  first  pregnancies  is  frequently  very  remarkable  even  in  youth- 
ful marriages,  and  after  very  frequently  repeated  coitus.  The  existence 
of  mgce  in  the  vagina  can  scarcely  be  called  a  diagnostic  proof  of 
virginity,  since  sometimes  they  scarcely  exist  at  all,  even  though  the 
hymen  is  still  present,  as  may  be  ascertained  by  examination  on  the 
dead  body,  though  during  life  this  must  be  omitted  in  such  cases  lest 
we  thereby  deflower  the  woman  ourselves.  Besides  such  an  exami- 
nation would  be  perfectly  superfluous,  since  the  rugose  condition  of 
the  vagina  is  only  removed  by  the  first  birth,  and  not  merely  by 
sexual  intercourse. 

5.  All  these  reasons  are  also  opposed  to  the  value  of  the  trans- 


§  12.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  VIRGINITY.  281 

verse  position  of  the  os  externum  uteri,  which  certainly  continues  till 
after  the  first  pregnancy  (I  have  observed  it  in  the  body  of  a  virgin 
of  seventy-three  years  of  age),  and  it  is  not  therefore  altered  merely 
by  unfruitful  intercourse,  and  moreover  cannot  be  ascertained  when 
the  hymen  is  preserved.  Not  the  slightest  value  is  to  be  placed 
upon  any  of  the  other  more  recent  or  more  or  less  ancient  appear- 
ances on  the  female  body,  which  are  said  to  prove  the  integrity  of 
virginity.  No  value  can  be  assigned  to  the  ^'  fresh  rosy  lips,  and 
bright  beaming  eyes,  with  a  free  yet  modest  looV^^  which  vary  too 
much  with  the  individual ;  and  still  less  to  the  old  Eoman  sign  of 
matronhood — the  swelling  of  the  neck  after  defloration — which  made 
it  a  marriage  custom  to  measure  the  throat  before  and  after  the 
nuptials  ;t  nor  to  the  alleged  alteration  in  the  perspiration,  or  the 
stream  of  the  urine,  &c.,  symptoms  in  proof  (!)  of  the  value  of  which 
quotations  are  to  be  found  scattered  throughout  the  ancient  medicina 
forensis,  which  must,  however,  be  regarded  as  the  ruins  of  a  long 
decayed  science. 

The  subject  of  disputed  virginity  must  never  be  examined  during 
menstruation,  as  then  the  ocular  inspection  is  disturbed,  and  the 
genital  organs  are  in  an  altered  condition.  And  no  medical  jurist 
must  hesitate  to  cause  the  rising  of  a  court,  by  refusing  on  proper 
occasions  to  carry  out  the  examination  when  called  upon  to  do  so 
during  its  session,  as  I  myself  have  done  more  than  once.  The 
illustrative  cases  (§18)  will  contain  a  selection  of  cases,  in  which  the 
reporting  experts  had  (as  is  quite  excusable  in  inexperienced  persons) 
arrived  at  an  erroneous  conclusion,  which  had  subsequently  to  be 
officially  confirmed  or  rectified,  and  both  conscience  and  a  sense  of 
the  dignity  of  the  position  of  a  forensic  physician,  demand  on  the 
occurrence  of  such  cases  that  we  do  not  hesitate  to  do  as  has  been 
recommended,  but  at  once  decline  to  examine  at  present,  and  move 
for  permission  to  do  so  subsequently.  Por  cases  in  which  it  is  re- 
quisite to  examine  as  speedily  as  possible  (§  13  to  §  15),  do  not  of 
course  occur  at  the  time  of  trial,  for  this,  from  the  nature  of  the  case, 
does  not  take  place  till  long  after  the  perpetration  of  the  deed  and 
the  close  of  the  preliminary  investigation. 

Not  assenting  to  that  unfounded  scepticism  which  has  been 
asserted  in  regard  to  this  question,  both  in  earlier  and  more  recent 
times,  I  must  declare,  that  where  a  forensic  physician  finds  a  hymen 

STILL   PRESERVED,    EVEN   ITS   EDGES   NOT   BEING    TORN,    AND    ALONG 
♦  Hohl,  op.  cit.  p.  114.  f  Collum  circumdare  Jllo. — Martial. 


282  §  13.  RAPE. 

WITH  IT  (in  young  persons)  a  virgin  condition  of  the  breasts 

AND  external  GENITALS,  HE  IS  THEN  JUSTIFIED   IN    GIVING   A   POSI- 
TIVE OPINION  AS  TO  THE  EXISTENCE  OF  VIRGINITY,  AND  vice  Versd. 

§  13.  Rape. 

In  common  language  sexual  intercourse  with  a  woman  against  her 
will  is  termed  Rape,  Por  the  ends  of  criminal  law,  however,  it  is  of 
importance  to  ascertain  whether  this  act  has  been  merely  attempted 
or  completed,  whether  craft  and  seduction,  or  force  have  been  em- 
ployed, whether  the  woman  was  in  such  a  state  of  mind  as  to  be 
capable  of  giving  her  consent  or  not?  &c.  Thus  the  signification 
attached  to  the  word  rape  has  been  variously  interpreted  by  teachers 
and  legislators  in  criminal  law,  and  whoever  takes  an  interest  in  this 
matter  will  find  that  in  the  penal  codes  of  Brunswick,  Hanover, 
Saxony,  Baden,  Wirtemberg,  Darmstadt,  Bavaria,  and  Oldenburg, 
carnality  with  persons  in  an  involuntary  or  unconscious  condition,  or 
with  idiots  or  insane  persons,  is  separated  from  rape,  and  reckoned  as 
violation,  because  the  word  rape  always  includes  the  idea  of  violence 
or  threats  of  violence ;  and  that  all  the  more  recent  penal  codes 
regard  unnatural  carnality  attended  with  violence  as  analogous  to 
rape,  or  as  rape  in  the  evident  sense  of  the  word,  or  as  violation."'^ 
Discussions  in  regard  to  this  purely  judicial  matter  do  not  belong  to 
forensic  medicine,  and  the  Prussian  forensic  physician  has  all  the  less 
practical  interest  in  it  that  the  penal  code  of  his  country  never  once 
mentions  the  word  rape.  But  it  speaks  continually,  as  I  have  already 
pointed  out  (p  .284,  Yol.  III.),  of  '^  sexual  intercourse,"  in  §  145,  of 
"  unchaste  actions''  by  guardians,  officials,  physicians,  &c.  in  regard 
to  certain  persons  in  §  142,  and,  finally,  "  unchaste  actions  for  the 
purpose  of  satisfying  the  sexual  desire,''  in  §  144.  As  to  all  that  is 
to  be  included  in  the  latter  very  wdde  expression,  that  is,  on  our  part 
to  be  left  to  the  lawyers,  many  of  whom  very  properly  regard  it  as 
an  evidence  of  great  wisdom  in  the  legislator  that  he  has  made  his 
language  so  comprehensive.  It  is  equally  judicious  that  by  the  em- 
ployment in  §  144  of  the  words  "  a  person  of  the  opposite  sex"  every 
doubt  which  might  arise  from  the  words  of  our  former  penal  code  is 
removed,  as  to  whether  a  rape  might  be  committed  by  a  female  on  a 
male,  and  punished  accordingly  ?     I  myself  had  to  examine  a  boy  aged 

*  Haberlin.  Grundsiitze  des  Criminalrechtes  III.  Leipzig,  1848,  s.  268. 
CEsterreichisches  Strafgesetzbuch,  §  125,  127,  128. 


§  13.  RAPE. 


283 


six  years,  whose  chaste  and  modest-looking  nurse  had  often  taken  him 
into  bed  with  her,  and  to  appease  her  desires  had  placed  him  upon 
her  breast  and  genitals,  whereby  he  had  become  infected  with  a 
gonorrhoea,  which  she  had  contracted  by  secret  intercourse  with 
her  sweetheart !  In  another  far  more  horrible  case,  a  married  woman 
had  abused  her  own  son,  aged  nine,  in  satisfying  her  unnatural  lusts ; 
on  his  body,  however,  nothing  could  be  discovered,  either  locally  or 
generally  !  As  thas  no  sex  is  safe,  so  neither  is  any  age  secure  from 
rape  or  "  unchaste  actions  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  the  sexual 
desires/^  X.,  a  manufacturer  of  serge,  aged  twenty-seven  years,  met  (in 
spring,  in  the  beginning  of  May)  W.,  a  widow  aged  sixty -eight  years, 
just  outside  one  of  the  gates  of  Berlin,  and,  after  unbuckling  a  leather 
strap  from  his  trousers,  he  proposed  to  have  intercourse  with  her.  As 
she  refused,  he  struck  her  with  the  strap  and  buckle  upon  her  left 
temple,  but  hurt  her  only  slightly.  The  woman  thus  abused  came 
before  us  for  examination  as  an  old  decrepit  woman  with  her  face 
horribly  marked  with  the  small-pox!  Such  cases  are,  however, 
always  the  rarest,  whilst  naturally  most  unchaste  actions  of  every  kind 
are  committed  by  young  and — very  frequently — by  old  men  upon 
young  women  and  female  children.  Up  to  the  close  of  the  year 
1858,  I  have  examined  one  hundred  and  thirty -six  individuals  for 
rape  which  had  been  committed  upon  them :  amongst  these  there 
were — 


Prom  2i  (!) 

to  12  years 

old 

.     99 

12 

;,    14     „ 

.     20 

15 

33       18          33 

.       8 

19 

33     25       „ 

.       7 

47     „ 

.       1 

68     „ 

.       1 

136 
Thus  nearly  seventy-three  per  cent,  were  little  children  under  twelve 
years  of  age ! ! 

The  medical  jurist  cannot  proceed  too  cautiously  in  all  such  cases 
in  making  his  examination  and  delivering  his  opinion,  for  not  only 
may  the  most  unfounded  accusations,  based  upon  the  meanest  mo- 
tives, of  which  P.  Zacchias  long  since  published  examples,  and  which 
occur  in  every  country  and  at  all  times,  may  impose  upon  a  man  of 
little  experience,  who  has  not  yet  learned  by  long  intercourse  with 
the  dregs  of  the  people,  how  far  human  corruption  and  degradation  can 


284  §  13.  RAPE. 

go,  but  also  errors  in  regard  to  particular  signs  are  very  easily 
possible,  and  an  accurate  knowledge  and  estimation  of  these  is  there- 
fore of  the  utmost  importance.  But  the  decision  of  this  question  in 
medico-legal  practice  presents  another  difficulty  in  the  circumstance 
that  almost  in  every  case  the  examination  of  the  party  said  to  have 
been  abused,  as  may  be  readily  understood  of  a  matter  proceeding 
from  the  police  to  the  law  courts,  has  to  be  undertaken  by  the  me- 
dical jurist  at  a  period  so  long  after  the  commission  of  the  deed  that 
often  the  most  decisive  effects  upon  the  body  are  obscured  or  com- 
pletely obUterated.  Devergie  "^  has  most  correctly  said,  '^  En  matiere 
de  viol  une  defloration  est  deja  ancienne  au  bout  de  9  a  10  jours." 
But  not  only  is  it  nine  or  ten  days  but  generally  much  later  wheu 
the  party  in  question  is  brought  forward  for  examination,  which  the 
physician  must  then  at  least  carry  out  as  promptly  as  possible. 

What  connection  then  can  those  other  assertions,  which  we  find  in 
text-books,  have  with  the  actual  occurrences  of  forensic  life,  such  as 
when  we  read  in  Mende's  Handbook,  and  even  in  more  recent  ones, 
that  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  occurrence  of  rape,  we  should 
examine  with  care  whether  buttons  are  wanting  on  the  coat  of  the 
alleged  violator ;  whether  the  clothes  of  the  party  violated  be  in  dis- 
order ;  whether  they  are  muddy,  and  if  so,  whether  the  mud  resemble 
that  of  the  earth  where  the  deed  is  said  to  have  been  perpetrated !  Why 
not  rather,  whether  the  bed-feathers  on  the  dress  of  the  woman  cor- 
respond with  those  of  the  bed  in  question !  How  evident  is  it  from 
this,  that  here  again  authors  have  attempted  to  replace  their  own 
deficient  experiences  with  fanciful  dogmas  of  their  own  setting-up. 
They  forget  that  the  alleged  violator  is  often  quite  unknown,  that 
when  he  is  known  he  denies  the  deed,  and  has  long  before  he  is 
brought  forward,  replaced  the  treacherous  "  wanting  button,^'  that 
the  clothes  of  the  party  alleged  to  be  violated  can  be  no  longer  either 
in  disorder  or  muddy,  because  in  actual  forensic  practice,  she  is  not 
brought  forward  for  inspection  till  after  the  lapse  of  several  weeks  or 
months,  or  even  after  many  months,  &c. 

An  examination  at  this  very  late  date,  may  make  it  quite  impos- 
sible for  the  medical  jurist  to  give  a  decided  opinion,  particularly 
when,  as  has  happened  to  myself,  the  question  arises,  when  did  this 
defloration  occur  ?  The  answer  to  this  may  be  of  the  highest  im- 
portance to  the  Judge,  as  when  the  ^'  unchaste  action  "  took  place 
in  that  period  so  important  in  a  criminal  point  of  view,  ^'  previous  to 
*  Op,  cit.  p.  348. 


§  14.  THE  LOCAL  SIGNS  OF  RAPE.  285 

the  fourteenth  year/'  and  the  woman  is  nowy  at  the  period  of  the 
examination,  far  beyond  this  age  (Cases  LXYII.  to  LXIX.). 

§  14.  Continuation. — Diagnosis. — {a)  The  Local  Signs. 

When  it  is  required  to  decide,  whether  an  illegal  carnal  contact 
of  the  genital  organs,  with  results  more  or  less  allied  to  sexual 
intercourse,  has  oGcurred,  in  the  first  place  we  must  ascertain,  whether 
any  such  disproportion  between  the  genital  organs  of  both  parties  is 
to  be  presupposed  as  would  lead  us  to  expect  the  infliction  of  con- 
siderable violence  on  the  female,  as  is  the  case  with  children ;  or 
whether  this  is  not  the  case,  as  in  adults,  who,  however,  have  pre- 
served their  virginity  up  to  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  deed ; 
or  finally,  whether  the  party  injured  has  long  ceased  to  be  a  virgin, 
and  the  genitals  have  been  long  accustomed  to  the  immission  of  a 
foreign  body.  In  the  first  instance,  all  the  signs  of  so-called  rape 
will  be  found  upon  the  body ;  in  both  of  the  latter  a  few  of  them 
may  still  be  found,  provided  the  examination  is  made  as  speedily  as 
possible  after  the  alleged  commission  of  the  deed.  These  signs 
comprise  : — 1.  Inflammatory  redness ,  or  even  slight  excoriation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  in  the  introitus  vagince,  the  effect  of  the  con- 
siderable friction ;  this  is  never  absent  in  children,  and  commences 
very  shortly  after  the  commission  of  the  deed,  but  may  last  several 
weeks,  especially  if  no  proper  medical  treatment  be  employed  to 
subdue  it.  A  similar  inflammatory  irritation  may  arise  from  catarrhal 
causes;  in  combination,  however,  with  other  symptoms  this  sign 
wiU  never  mislead.  In  adults,  virgins  up  to  the  time  of  the  com- 
mission of  crime,  this  appearance  is  either  not  found  at  all,  or  only  faint 
traces  of  it ;  in  those  previously  deflowered  it  is  never  observed.  ^. 
A  muco-jpurulent  secretion  from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina, 
which  secretes  more  or  less  copiously  a  greenish -yellow,  more  or  less 
viscous  discharge,  which  soils  the  linen  very  much ;  in  colour  and 
consistence  it  is  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  usual  discharge  of 
the  primary  stages  of  a  gonorrhoea,  and  it  is  particularly  apt  to  be 
mistaken  for  the  result  of  an  actual  gonorrhoeal  infection,  when,  as 
sometimes  happens,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urethra  is  also 
affected  and  likewise  secretes  a  discharge.  This  appearance  is  ex- 
tremely important,  since  it  is  almost  constantly  found  specially 
and  particularly  in  children  from  the  twelfth  to  the  fourteenth  year, 
whenever  the  genital  organs  have  met  with  any  rough  usage  by  an 


286  §  14.  THE  LOCAL  SIGNS  OF  RAPE. 

attempt  at  rape  or  otherwise.  But  this  discharge  may  itself  lead 
to  a  mistake,  in  so  far  as  it  may  have  induced  the  idea  that  the  vio- 
lator must  be  affected  with  gonorrhoea,  for  very  often  when  he  is 
known,  and  particularly  at  that  late  period  when  such  cases  so 
frequently  come  for  the  first  time  to  the  cognition  of  the  medical 
jurist,  he  is  found  to  be  in  perfect  health,  and  the  advocate  for  the 
defence  is  thereby  furnished  with  the  means  of  making  a  total 
denial  of  the  deed  credible.  In  many  other  cases,  the  men  accused 
were  only  found  to  have  an  unusual  moisture  in  the  urethra,  so  that 
a  few  drops  of  transparent  mucus  could  be  squeezed  out,  and  also  a 
few  slight  stains  on  the  linen,  just  as  is  found  in  the  last  stage  of  ure- 
thral blennorrhcea,  but  is  not  unusually  found  in  men  as  the  result  of 
catarrhal  or  other  causes  (Ti^^  Cases  LXXVIII.  to  LXXXII.). 
From  the  observation  of  a  large  number  of  such  cases,  I  have  long 
since  been  convinced  that  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  child  is  far 
more  susceptible  to  the  contagion  of  gonorrhoea  than  that  of  the 
adult,  and  that  even  in  the  later  stages  of  this  disease  infection  is 
readily  produced  in  children.  In  doubtful  cases,  the  diagnosis  is 
more  certain  where  we  can  make  sure  that  the  urethral  mucous 
membrane  .'is  the  sole  source  of  the  discharge.  It  is,  however, 
extremely  difficult  to  determine  this  in  children,  and  often  quite 
impossible  without  injuring  the  hymen,  which  the  forensic  phy- 
sician is  not  justified  in  doing.  The  secretion  may  be,  however, 
not  virulent,  but  purely  the  result  of  the  traumatic  inflammation  of 
the  mucous  membrane,  when,  as  is  very  often  the  case,  the  injuring 
body  has  been  only  the  finger  of  the  accused.  Finally,  the  usual 
catarrhal,  scrofulous,  or  verminous  vaginal  blennorrhoea,  which  is  of 
no  infrequent  occurrence  in  children  of  the  lower  classes,  particularly 
when  cleanliness  and  care  are  neglected,  may  be  mistaken  for  gonor- 
rhoea. The  general  habitus  and  state  of  health  of  the  child,  with  an  esti- 
mation of  the  other  signs  upon  its  body  will  make  the  diagnosis  easier. 
In  the  case  of  adults,  such  traumatic  blennorrhoea  is  no  longer  to  be 
expected.  3.  RcBmorrhage  or  dried  blood  upon  the  genital  organs 
or  in  their  neighbourhood,  is  an  appearance  which  is  generally  absent 
in  the  case  of  young  children,  but  which  on  the  other  hand,  is 
always  found  in  adults,  till  then  virgins,  when  examined  shortly 
after  the  commission  of  the  deed,  when  defloration  has  actually  oc- 
curred, and  the  vessels  of  the  hymen  have  been  ruptured.  It  is 
evident,  that  in  regard  to  this  appearance  mistakes  may  arise  in  two 
ways.     In  cases  of  false  accusation,  the  genitals  and  the  linen  may 


§  14.  THE  LOCAL  SIGNS  OF  RAPE.  287 

be  intentionally  soiled  with  blood,  in  order  to  give  an  appearance  of 
truth  to  the  complaint,  while  in  persons  within  the  limits  of  the 
menstruating  age  menstrual  haemorrhage  may  be  all  the  more 
readily  mistaken  for  traumatic,  that  there  is  no  distinguishable  differ- 
ence between  the  two  kinds  of  blood.  The  best  of  our  more  recent 
observers,  Bouchardat,  Henle,  Whitehead,  J.  Yogel,  Donne,  Leuck- 
hart,  Scanzoni,  and  others,  are  all  unanimous  in  stating,  that 
menstrual  blood  is  ^precisely  similar  in  composition  to  ordinary  blood, 
and  that  it  possesses  the  albumen,  the  salts,  and  even  the  fibrine  of 
ordinary  blood,  which  was  formerly  denied ;  and  the  latter  fact  I  my- 
self can  confirm."^  But  the  possibility  of  the  hsemorrhage  proceeding 
from  either  of  these  sources  is  to  be  set  aside,  when  the  other  appear- 
ances found  are  opposed  to  it.  That  an  utterly  ignorant  physician  may, 
moreover,  be  otherwise  deceived  is  proved  by  a  case  very  well-known 
to  myself,  and  related  by  Romberg,  in  which  a  Berlin  medical  man, 
since  dead,  certified  that  he  had  found  on  examination  blood-coagula 
upon  the  genitals  of  a  child,  and  seminal  stains  upon  its  shift,  the 
result  of  a  rape  committed  upon  it,  the  most  superficial  examination 
in  once  showing  that  the  coagulated  blood  was — plum-juice  and  the 
seminal  stains — grease  spots,  the  result  of  some  pastry  which  the  child 
had  eaten  in  bed  the  previous  evening  before  falling  asleep  !t  4.  A 
recent  complete  destruction  of  the  hymen,  or  (what  is  nowhere  men- 
tioned, and  is  yet  much  more  frequently  found  in  young  girls  than  this) 
one  or  several  lacerations  in  the  edges  of  the  hymen.  The  hymen 
is  quite  easily  discovered  in  uninjured  children,  but  it  is  difficult  and 
often  almost  impossible  to  find  it  when  the  small  and  delicate 
genitals  have  been  actually  injured  by  some  sexual  brutality,  whether 
with  the  penis  or  finger,  &c.,  and  are  irritated  and  inflamed,  espe- 
cially if  an  examination  is  attempted  within  the  first  few  days,  or 
even  some  weeks  subsequently.  The  pain  on  separating  the  thighs 
and  touching  the  genitals  with  the  hand  is  so  irritating  to   the 

♦  Robin  (Annales  d' Hygiene,  publ.  1858,  x.  p.  421,  &c.)  asserts  that 
menstrual  blood,  besides  the  usual  elements  of  blood,  also  contains  a  mix- 
ture of  uterine  and  vaginal  epithelial  cells  and  of  mucous  globules,  which 
are  not  to  be  found  in  blood  flowing  from  a  blood-vessel.  In  regard  to  the 
question  of  rape,  however,  this  appearance  is  of  no  importance,  for,  as  the 
elements  just  referred  to  are  present  in  the  vagina  even  during  the  absence 
of  menstruation,  so  blood  from  that  source  may  exhibit  them,  even  when 
menstruation  is  not  present.  But  this  proof  may  be  employed  in  the  case 
of  stains  produced  on  the  linen  by  blood  from  a  different  source. 

t   Vide  the  case  related  in  Casper's  Wochenschrift,  1838,  s.  234. 


288  §  15.  THE  GENERAL  SIGNS  OF  RAPE. 

children,  particularly  when  they  are  quite  young,  and  their  restless- 
ness is  so  great,  that  we  are  often  forced  to  desist  for  a  time,  or  as 
may  happen,  to  content  ourselves  with  a  rapid  and  superficial  glance, 
which  very  frequently  proves  deceptive.  Of  this,  the  illustrative  cases 
will  afford  proof  (Cases  XLII.  to  XL VI.).  Moreover,  in  little 
children  the  hymen  is  almost  never  found  destroyed,  particularly 
when  manipulation  with  the  finger  alone  has  not  been  employed,  but 
with  the  male  organ,  because  from  the  extreme  tightness  of  the 
vaginal  canal,  even  the  extremity  of  the  glaiis  cannot  reach  the 
point  of  insertion  of  the  hymen.  Por  this  reason,  I  can  with  truth 
assert,  that  in  spite  of  the  large  number  of  these  observations  I  have 
made  upon  children,  I  have  never  once  observed  any  "  laceration^' 
of  the  genitals  (Henke) .  In  adults  recently  deflowered,  the  exami- 
nation of  the  hymen  is  easier  and  more  productive  of  results,  and  a 
recent  laceration  of  this  membrane  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish 
from  one  of  older  date,  as  I  have  already  remarked  in  §  11. 

§  15.  Continuation. — {b)  General  Signs. 

5.  The  inflammatory  irritation  of  the  external  genitals,  which  ex- 
tends to  the  neighbouring  organs,  makes  it  explicable  that  an  almost 
never-failing  result  of  violence  inflicted  upon  the  female  genitals  is  a 
difficulty  in  walking  which  is  attended  by  an  instinctive  separation  of 
the  thighs.  This  is  observed  not  only  in  children,  in  whom  this 
remarkable  symptom,  which,  from  being  unknown  to  the  public  is 
very  rarely  simulated,  is  either  observed  or  is  reported  by  the  relatives 
as  having  been  present,  but  also  in  adults  in  whom  defloration  has 
been  completed,  even  where,  as  after  marriage,  this  has  been  done 
with  full  consent ;  but  in  adults  it  disappears  in  a  few  days,  fre- 
quently the  very  next  day,  whilstin  little  children  it  is  observed  for  from 
eight  to  fourteen  days.  The  same  may  be  said — 6.  in  regard  io  pain 
in  making  water  or  passing  faeceSy  whereby  prudence  demands  that 
we  do  not  forget  that  these  subjective  statements  cannot  be  objec- 
tively determined.  The  basis  for  an  opinion  is  to  be  found  in  the 
appearances  on  the  body  just  related,  but  further  investigations  may 
render  this  easier  to  arrive  at,  and  especially  in  difficult  and  doubtful 
cases  may  confirm  it.  We  place  less  value  in  this  respect  in  general 
upon,  7.  Injuries  on  the  person  of  the  party  abused,  scratches, 
ecchymoses,  stabs,  &c.  In  children,  for  evident  reasons,  they  are 
never  found ;  but  they  do  certainly  occur  in  adults,  who  with  full 


§  15.  THE  GENERAL  SIGNS  OF  RAPE.  289 

consciousness  have  fought  with  their  assailant.  A  young  swineherd 
attacked  a  girl  feeding  geese  in  the  fields,  and  at  first  she  defended 
herself,  he  stabbed  her  in  the  arm  with  her  own  bread-knife,  where- 
upon she  got  frightened  and  stupified,  and  submissive  to  his  design. 
But  a  struggle  of  this  nature  does  not  always  leave  traces  behind  it, 
when,  for  instance,  the  woman  by  a  vigorous  attack  is  thrown  down 
with  all  her  clothes  over  her  head,  &c.,  the  traces  of  injury  may  be 
confined,  as  in  the  horrible  Case  LI.,  to  an  unimportant  scratch  of  a 
pin.  To  this  I  may  add  that  traces  of  trifling  injuries,  such  as 
scratches  of  pins,  finger-nails,  &c.,  have  usually  quite  disappeared  by 
the  time  of  the  subsequent  examination.  Finally,  nothing  is  easier, 
and  it  has  often  been  done,  than  to  produce  artificially  and  inten- 
tionally such  appearance  of  injuries,  so  as  to  make  the  statements  t)f 
the  accusing  party  appear  more  credible.  8.  In  this  difiicult  question, 
in  regard  to  which  the  coarsest  deceptions  are,  as  I  must  so  often 
say,  so  frequently  attempted,  I  must  urgently  point  out  the  impor- 
tance of  making  a  psychological ^  as  well  as  a  somatic  diagnosis. 
Whenever  it  is  possible,  the  party  to  be  examined  must  be  taken  by 
surprise,  so  that  she  may  be  unprepared  when  visited  for  the  purpose 
of  examination.  We  must  accurately  go  over  the  report  of  the 
alleged  occurrence  with  its  obvious  inconsistencies ;  we  must  ask  our- 
selves. What  sort  of  woman  is  this  ?  and  we  shall  thus  frequently 
obtain  important,  perhaps  even  decisive,  hints,  of  which  Case  LYIII. 
affords  proof.  In  another  case,  in  which  a  young  woman  hawking 
fish,  in  an  open  basket  on  her  arm,  was  attacked  and  violated  in  a 
garden,  from  which  she  said  that  she  afterwards  fled  in  haste, — no 
inconsiderable  importance  was  attached  to  the  fact,  that  neither  the 
basket  nor  one  single  fish  was  lost  or  left  behind  when  the  deed 
was  committed.  As  part  of  the  psychological  diagnosis  in  regard  to 
children  alleged  to  have  been  violated,  which,  almost  without  excep- 
tion, belong  to  the  lower  classes,  I  reckon  the  sharp  observation  of 
the  behaviour  of  the  mother  or  other  relatives,  and  of  the  child  her- 
self at  the  examination.  This  is  a  most  important  point !  We  must 
be  strictly  careful  not  to  cross-examine  the  child,  but  permit  both 
the  child  and  her  mother  to  make  their  statement  freely.  Important 
hints  will  be  thus  often  obtained.  In  numerous  cases,  I  myself  have 
seen  little  but  wide-awake  children  with  the  utmost  unconstraint  or 
impudence,  drawl  out  a  full  description  of  the  commission  of  the 
deed  down  to  the  most  minute  particulars — sit  venia  verlo,  so  that 
little  sagacity  was  required  to  recognise  it  as  a  lesson  dictated  and 

VOL.  III.  u 


290  §  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN. 

learned  by  heart,  and  it  has  very  seldom  happened  that  the  objective 
appearances  in  such  cases  did  not  confirm  my  suspicion.  9.  Finally, 
even  a  negative  proof  may  be  so  far  decisive  in  regard  to  questions 
of  rape,  when  an  actual  defloration  is  pretended  to  have  occurred  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  deed,  whilst  the  examination 
shows,  that  the  party  concerned  could  not  have  been  a  virgin  at  that 
time,  as  she  must  have  before  then  given  birth  to  a  child.  A  most 
instructive  example  of  this  is  detailed  in  Case  LI. 

§  16.  Continuation. — [c)  The  Examination  of  the  Linen. 

It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  for  the  diagnosis  of  this  illegal 
mode  of  satisfying  the  sexual  desires,  to  make  in  every  case  an  accu- 
rate examination  of  the  body-  and  bed-linen,  which  was  in  contact  with 
the  body  (in  both  sexes,  vide  §  13)  at  the  time  of  the  alleged 
violation,  and  I  have  been  constantly  in  the  habit  of  making  this 
examination,  both  in  the  judicial  cases  which  come  before  me  here, 
and  also  very  often  in  others  intrusted  to  me  by  foreign  judicial 
boards,  who  for  that  end  send  the  linen  to  me.  These  investigations 
are  directed  to  the  discovery  of  blood  and  human  semen ;  and  I  have 
already  fully  detailed  the  mode  in  which  they  ought  to  be  carried  out 
in  §§  43  and  45,  pp.  196  and  204,  Yol.  I.  Blood-stains  upon 
pieces  of  white  linen  are  tolerably  easily  recognised  even  by  the  unaided 
eye,  and  the  use  of  the  microscope  gives  complete  certainty.  On 
the  other  hand,  for  the  diagnosing  of  stains  of  semen  in  linen,  the 
appearance,  the  finger  (by  rubbing  the  linen),  and  the  nose  (by 
smeUing  the  linen  after  it  has  been  rubbed  or  moistened  in  water), 
are  perfectly  untrustworthy  means,  Por,  besides  that  mucus,  pus, 
gonorrhoeal  discharge,  &c.,  are  very  apt  to  be  mistaken,  the  human 
semen  is  not  always  the  same ;  and  for  instance,  the  seminal  fluid  of 
a  young,  strong,  and  healthy  man  leaves  quite  another  stain,  from 
the  watery  semen  of  an  old  or  sick  man;  a  larger  or  smaller 
admixture  of  the  prostatic  fluid  causes  the  stain  to  have  a  different 
appearance ;  finally,  it  is  several  years  *  since  I  first  pointed  out  a 
difficulty  in  regard  to  this  investigation,  which  has  since  been  recog- 
nised and  acknowledged  by  subsequent  authors.  In  such  cases, 
namely,  the  medical  jurist  has  not  given  him  for  examination  the 
fine,  white,  often  changed,  and  therefore,  clean  shirts  of  the  higher 
classes,  but  almost  without  exception  coarse  linen,  worn-out  shirts, 
*  Casper's  Yierteljahrschrift,  Bd-  I.  s.  50. 


§  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN.  291 

soiled  with  every  possible  kind  of  filth  and  colouring-matter,  in  which 
nothing  distinctive  can  be  seen,  and  the  microscope  alone  can  solve 
our  doubts.  By  continuous  observations  of  this  character  I  have 
arrived  at  a  most  remarkable  result,  which  does  not  indeed  altogether 
invaKdate  my  former  dogma,  that  when  no  spermatozoa  are  to  be 
found  in  the  suspicious  stain,  the  medical  jurist  must  declare  that 
there  is  no  proof  ^lat  the  stain  examined  has  been  caused  by  semen,"^ 
but  certainly  requires  it  to  be  modified.  It  has,  namely,  struck  me 
more  and  more  in  examining  cases  of  alleged  rape  in  which  the 
examination  of  the  female,  the  appearance  of  the  linen,  and  finally, 
all  the  circumstances  of  the  individual  case,  according  to  all  experi- 
ence, justified  the  assumption  of  an  actual  ejaculation  of  semen 
having  occurred,  that  yet  this  suspicion  was  not  confirmed  by 
the  results  of  a  microscopic  examination,  inasmuch  as,  even  after 
repeated  attempts,  no  spermatozoa  could  be  found  in  the  suspicious- 
looking  stain.  The  consideration  now,  that  in  many  animals, 
particularly  in  birds,  the  seminal  fluid  does  not  always  contain 
spermatozoa,  but  only  at  the  rutting  period,  that  these  animalculee 
are  not  developed  in  hybrids,t  and  the  experience  that  the  seminal 
stains  in  the  linen  in  apparently  similar  circumstances  by  no  means 
always  exhibit  the  same  colour  and  consistence,  and  have  a  different 
appearance  in  the  case  of  young  and  healthy,  than  in  that  of  old 
and  sick  men,  &c.  Finally,  the  fact  that,  Duplay,  in  his  observations 
(p.  104),  out  of  fifty-one  old  men,  fourteen  times  found  no  animal- 
culae  in  the  semen,  occasioned  me  to  undertake  new  investigations, 
which  are  not  as  yet  very  numerous,  since  they  have  only  been 
recently  commenced,  but  which  have  already  afforded  very  remarkable 
results,  and  have  proved  what  I  suspected  to  be  the  case.  I  relate 
the  following  observations : — 

Numerous  spermatozoa  were  found  in  the  following  cases  : — 
1.  and  2.  Pour  vigorous  journeymen  butchers  were  suffocated  in 
carbonic  oxide  gas.  They  were  all  between  twenty  and  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  The  seminal  vesicles  were  examined  in  all  of  them. 
In  A.  the  spermatozoa  were  in  the  usual  number,  in  D.  they  were 
still  more  plentiful.  Por  the  two  others,  vide  under  No.  12 
and  13. 

3.  A  trust- worthy  observer.  Dr.  Abel,  staff-surgeon  at  K.,  who 

*  Thanat.  Theil.  2  Aufl.  s.  221.     It  has  been  modified  in  the  Third 
Edition,  vide  Yol.  I.  p.  206. 

t  J.  Mtdler,  Handb.  d.  Physiol.  II.  1840,  s.  637. 

u2 


292  §  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN. 

had  previously  acquired  when  in  Berlin  an  interest  in  this  subject,  had 
the  remarkable  opportunity  of  observing  a  number  of  spermatozoa  in 
an  invalid,  aged  ninety-six  years,  who  died  in  the  Invalid  Hospital 
at  K.,  and  this  case  he  has  kindly  communicated  to  me. 

4.  The  carriage-varnisher,  E.,  who  was  just  sixty-jive  years  old, 
but  who  looked  seventy  from  his  emaciation,  thin  and  snow-white 
hair,  and  the  loss  of  almost  all  his  teeth,  and  who  had  killed  himself 
by  slitting  open  his  belly,  had  numerous  zoos])erms  in  his  vesicles. 

5.  An  invalid,  aged  sixty -eight ,  who  died  of  fracture  of  the  pelvis, 
five  days  after  having  been  run  over  by  a  carriage,  had  a  large 
number  of  zoosperms  in  his  vesicles.  His  figure  was  powerful.  Hair 
and  beard  grey.  Teeth  tolerably  well  preserved.  The  unusual  length 
of  the  penis  of  this  body  was  remarkable. 

6.  Numerous,  but  small  zoosperms  were  found  in  a  gigantic  shoe- 
maker, aged  thirty-five,  who  was  affected  with  gonorrhoea,  and  had 
hanged  himself. 

7.  A  vigorous  naturalist,  sixty  years  of  age,  a  married  man,  and 
father  of  a  large  family,  and  accustomed  to  the  use  of  the  microscope, 
whom  I  had  interested  in  this  question,  examined  with  me  for  some 
time  continuously  his  own  semen  after  coitus.  Here  we  found  the 
greatest  variations,  which  were  accurately  noted  by  both  of  us  to- 
gether. After  coitus  on  the  third  day,  reckoning  from  the  last  perform- 
ance of  the  act,  there  was  a  large  number  of  very  small  spermatozoa : 
after  renewed  coitus  on  the  fourth  day  few  and  small;  after  a  pause 
of  only  two  days  none  ;  after  a  pause  of  only  one  day  there  was  only 
a  watery  sperma,  in  which  no  zoosperms  were  found.  At  another  time, 
on  the  fifth  day  after  the  last  coitus,  the  zoosperms  were  very  nu- 
merous :  another  time,  after  a  pause  of  six  days,  they  were  /ew  but 
large  in  size  ;  four  months  after  the  last  examination,  and  seventy- 
two  hours  after  the  last  act,  the  zoosperms  were  comparatively  very 
small,  and  at  another  time,  on  the  third  day  after  the  last  act,  they 
were  innumerable.  Immediately  after  coitus,  and  before  emptying 
the  bladder,  the  urethra  was  twice  examined.  Twenty-four  hours 
after  the  last  act,  a  drop  pressed  out  of  the  urethra,  exhibited  numerous 
small  zoosperms ;  at  another  time,  after  a  three  days'  interval,  there 
was  n/)t  a  single  zoosperm.    . 

8.  In  a  man,  thirty -eight  years  of  age,  of  truly  herculean  propor- 
tions, who  was  hanged,  we  found  many  zoosperms  of  a  small  size  in 
the  seminal  vesicles. 


§  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN.  293 

9.  In  a  man,  aged  thirty,  who  was  drowned,  with  a  chancre  on 
his  penis,  there  were  a  considerable  number  of  small  zoosperms. 

Only  a  few  spermatozoa  were  found  in  the  following  cases ; — 

10.  A  sixty  years'  old  drunkard  fell  down  drunk  upon  the  street 
and  died.  The  lungs  were  strongly  adherent.  The  left  ventricle 
was  hypertropied,  its  cavity  was  only  about  one-third  of  its  usual 
size.  There  was  a  fibrous  tumour  in  the  spleen.  The  man  was  thus 
both  aged  and  diseased.  His  seminal  vesicles  contained  a  dirty- 
greenish  thick  fluid  (such  as  is  often  seen  in  dead  bodies),  which 
(with  a  power  of  two  hundred  and  eighty  diameters)  exhibited 
spermatozoa  "^  very  distinctly,  but  few  and  small. 

11.  A  man,  2igtdi  fifty-eight,  who  had  hanged  himself;  his  hair 
was  quite  grey,  but  he  was  robust  and  healthy ;  his  penis  was  un- 
usually large,  and  as  it  were  in  a  state  of  semi-erection.  A  drop  of 
fluid  like  semen  was  pressed  out  of  the  urethra,  and  we  found  in  it  one 
zoosperm ;  in  the  seminal  vesicles  there  were  a  few,  but  very  large 
zoosperms. 

12.  and  13.  In  the  other  two  journeymen  butchers,  aged  from  twenty - 
to five-and-twenty  years  (vide  above  1.  and  2),  in  B.  the  seminal  vesicles 
were  almost  empty,  and  exhibited  a  very  few  zoosperms,  and  there 
were  ^\j^  fewer  in  the  case  of  C. 

14.  The  baker's  apprentice,  X.,  aged  twenty  years,  who  had 
hanged  himself,  exhibited  a  powerful  development  of  body,  a  large 
member,  hair  on  the  pubis,  but  not  a  trace  of  beard.  Very  few 
zoosperms  were  found  in  the  seminal  vesicles. 

15.  The  apprentice,  K.,  according  to  his  father's  statement,  was 
in  his  sixteenth  year ;  three  days  previously  he  had  died  of  pyaemic 
pneumonia  after  a  long  illness.  He  was  five  feet  three  inches  in 
height,  robust,  the  penis  well  developed,  the  pubic  hair  tolerably 
plentiful,  but  not  a  trace  of  beard.  After  repeated  examination  of 
the  contents  of  his  vesicles,  only  one  large  zoosperm  could  be  found. 

16.  A  journeyman  tradesman,  aged  twenty -nine  years,  had  drowned 
himself.  We  could  not  dissect  the  body,  but  in  a  drop  of  milky 
fluid,  pressed  out  of  the  urethra,  we  found  two  spermatozoa. 

17.  A  workman,  aged  nineteen,  suddenly  killed  by  the  fall  of  a 
building,  a  strong  powerful  man,  had  a  very  few  largely  developed 
zoosperms  in  his  seminal  vesicles. 

♦  The  micrometrio  definitions,  which  are  wanting  in  these  cases,  are  of  no 
importance  in  regard  to  what  is  here  sought  to  be  determined. 


294  §  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN. 

18.  A  maiij  who  was  hanged  at  the  age  of  two-and-thirty  years. 
In  a  drop  of  milky  fluid  from  the  urethra,  there  were  no  zoosperms, 
and  only  a  very  few  in  the  one  seminal  vesicle  examined. 

19.  Precisely  the  same  observation  was  made  in  the  case  of  an 
subaltern-official  of  the  post-office,  aged  thirty-three  years,  who  had 
hanged  himself. 

20.  In  the  very  strongly-built  leather-dresser,  A.,  fifty-eight  years 
old,  who  had  hanged  himself,  one  zoosperm  was  found  in  the  urethra, 
and  remarkably  few  in  the  seminal  vesicles. 

21.  A  watchman,  aged  thirty -eighty  who  had  killed  himself  by 
cutting  his  throat.  Tew  and  small  zoosperms  in  the  seminal 
vesicles. 

22.  Remarkably  few  zoosperms  were  found  in  a  thin  but  healthy 
man,  2hoVii  forty -eight  years  of  age,  who  had  killed  himself  by  a  shot 
through  the  head. 

Finally,  no  spermatozoa  were  found  in  the  following  cases  : — 

23.  At  the  dissection  of  a  master  cabinet-maker,  just  fifty -four 
years  of  age,  who  had  received  a  stab  in  the  elbow-joint,  for  which 
resection  of  the  olecranon  had  to  be  performed,  and  which  had  kept 
him  six  weeks  in  the  Hospital,  when  he  died  of  pyaemia,  we  found  no 
zoosperms  in  the  seminal  vesicles.  He  had  an  unusually  largely 
developed  penis. 

24.  A  very  healthy  and  powerful  man,  of  thirty-four  years  of  age, 
had  been  drowned  three  days  previously.  The  body  had  only  lain 
eighteen  hours  (in  March)  in  the  water,  and  was  very  fresh.  The 
semen  in  the  vesicles  had  quite  the  usual  appearances  but  con- 
tained no  zoosperms,  and  none  were  found  in  the  testicles  and 
epididymis,  which  were  quite  normal. 

25.  A  shoemaker,  who  was  sixty -three  years  of  age,  but  who 
looked  much  older,  with  perfectly  white  hair,  collapsed  countenance, 
and  with  only  two  or  three  teeth  in  his  mouth,  had  been  driven  over 
by  a  carriage  upon  the  road  to  Charlottenburg,  and  killed  on  the  spot 
(by  rupture  of  the  liver)  four  days  before  the  medico-legal  dissection. 
The  semen  in  the  vesicles  was  somewhat  greenish-yellow  in  colour 
and  of  treacly  consistence,  and  contained  no  zoosperms.  His  aged- 
looking  wife  was  present  at  the  dissection,  and  told  me  in  answer  to 
a  question,  that  her  husband  had  had  no  intercourse  with  her  for 
many  years. 

26.  A  workman,  aged  thirty -five,  who  had  hanged  himself.  This 
robustly-built  man  was  five  feet  four  inches  in  height,  and  very  fat ; 


§  16.  THE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  LINEN.  295 

a  gelatinous  exudation,  in  the  arachnoid,  proved  him  to  have  been  a 
drinker.  A  drop  of  fluid,  in  the  urethra,  contained  no  zoosperms, 
but  even  in  the  seminal  vesicles  there  was  not  a  single  one. 

27.  H.,  a  gardener,  aged  thirty-three,  also  a  most  robust  man 
with  very  strong  whiskers  and  beard,  a  largly  developed  penis,  and  a 
strong  growth  of  hair  upon  the  pubis,  was  overwhelmed  while  sleep- 
ing in  a  clay-pit.  At  four  different  examinations,  no  zoosperms 
were  found  in  his  seminal  vesicles. 

28.  An  apprentice,  aged  nineteen,  had  been  treated  during  five 
weeks  for  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  in  the  Hospital  where  he  died. 
No  spermatozoa  in  the  vesicles. 

29.  B.,  an  apprentice,  di^e^di  fourteen  years  and  a-half,  died  of  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs  in  the  Charite  Hospital  after  only  one  day's 
treatment.  There  was  no  trace  of  a  beard  on  this  blonde  and  strongly- 
built  body.  A  few  isolated  hairs  were  shooting  out  on  the  pubis. 
The  watery  secretion  in  the  vesicles  contained  no  zoosperms. 

30.  A  journeyman  cabinet-maker,  aged  thirty^  who  had  been 
drowned,  of  compact  habit  of  body,  had  very  fresh  semen  in  the 
vesicles,  but  no  trace  of  spermatozoa  was  found  in  it. 

31.  In  February,  the  hand-organ  player,  N.,  aged  forty-four,  was 
found  suffocated  in  carbonic  oxide  gas.  A  few  drops  of  milky  fluid 
in  the  urethra  exhibited  not  a  trace  of  any  zoosperms,  and  none 
could  be  found  on  repeated  examination  of  the  contents  of  both 
seminal  vesicles,  which,  to  the  eye,  seemed  true  semen,  nor 
in  the  vas  deferens  or  the  testicles  themselves.  Another  instance, 
therefore,  of  total  absence  of  the  spermatozoa.  The  hair  of  this 
man's  head  was  indeed  somewhat  thin,  but  he  had  a  very  strong 
moustache  and  beard,  a  largely  developed  penis,  and  large  and  per- 
fectly healthy  testicles ;  he  was  also  generally  quite  sound,  without  a 
single  diseased  organ,  and  of  robust  build. 

32.  In  the  body  of  a  musician,  2^^%^  forty -three^  found  suffocated 
in  carbonic  oxide  gas,  along  with  his  wife,  no  spermatozoa  were  found 
either  in  the  urethra  or  in  the  seminal  vesicles. 

33.  N.,  who  was  hanged  at  the  age  of  thirty -five,  a  very  powerful, 
man,  who  had  been  dead  for  thirty-eight  hours.  In  a  drop,  out  of 
the  urethra,  there  were  no  zoosperms,  and  in  the  vesicles  also  none. 

These  observations  prove,  not  only  that  the  human  seminal  fluid 
does  not  always  contain  spermatozoa,  but  also,  that  even  in  the 
same  individual  they  are  not  always  to  be  found.  Whether,  as  it 
seems,  long  illness  or  excess  in  venere  has  an  influence  upon  the 


296  §  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE. 

origin  and  reproduction  of  these  animalculge,  must  remain  for  future 
and  more  extended  observations  to  decide.  Our  own  few  negative 
observations  are  sufficient  for  forensic  practice,  because  they  prove, 

THAT  THOUGH  STAINS  ARE  PROVED  TO  BE  OP  SEMINAL  ORIGIN  WHEN 
THESE  SPECIPIC  ZOOSPERMS  ARE  POUND  IN  THEM,  YET  THAT  THE 
ABSENCE  OP  SPERMATOZOA  DOES  NOT  PROVE  THAT  THESE  STAINS  HAVE 

NOT  BEEN  CAUSED  BY  HUMAN  SEMEN.  The  forcusic  physicau  will 
therefore  have  henceforth  so  to  construct  his  report  as  to  state  his 
opinion  as  certain  in  the  former  case,  and  only  more  or  less  probable 
according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  individual  case  in  the  latter 
instance. 

§  17.  Continuation. — Controversies. 

From  olden  times,  the  question  of  rape  has  given  rise  to  cer- 
tain controversies,  which  we  may  now  regard  as  decided.  1.  It  has 
been  doubted,  whether  a  healthy,  adult  female ,  in  the  full  possession 
of  her  senses,  can  be  so  overpowered  by  one  man  as  to  he  forced  to 
permit  intercourse  against  her  will  ?  The  frequency  of  false  accusa- 
tion from  the  meanest  motives,  such  as  to  obtain  revenge  or  extort 
money,  &c.,  has  given  to  this  question  an  apparent  practical  interest, 
wholly  independent  of  its  relation  to  the  question  of  the  possibility  of 
pregnancy  being  thus  produced.  A  woman  in  these  circumstances 
certainly  possesses  a  means  of  preventing,  by  the  movements  of  her 
pelvis,  the  perfect  completion  of  the  act  of  coitus,  and  the  impossi- 
bility of  this  occurring  is  at  once  to  be  assumed,  when  the  woman  is 
a  healthy,  vigorous  adult,  in  the  full  possession  of  her  senses,  and  the 
man  old,  diseased,  or  feeble.  But  the  case  is  entirely  reversed  when 
the  woman,  though  healthy,  adult,  and  in  the  full  possession  of  her 
senses,  is  yet  feeble,  and  the  man  on  the  other  hand,  possessed  of 
great  muscular  strength,  and  in  the  flower  of  his  age.  From  this  it 
is  evident  that  this  question,  like  almost  every  other  medico-legal 
one,  is  not  to  be  decided  absolutely  but  relatively,  and  each  indi- 
vidual case  with  all  its  circumstances  is  to  be  carefully  considered. 
Where  the  strength  of  both  parties  is  nearly  equal,  the  utmost 
caution  is  certainly  requisite,  surprise,  terror,  momentary  stupefac- 
tion, produced  by  being  thrown  down  on  the  one  hand,  and  unusual 
strength  and  sexual  frenzy  on  the  other,  the  male  side,  make  the 
statements  of  the  party  Adolated  perfectly  credible.  Case  LIV.  gives 
a  rare  and  very  instructive  instance  of  this.    Moreover,  the  Prussian 


§  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE.  297 

(p.  276  Vol,  III.),  the  French,  and  so  far  as  I  know,  all  the  more 
recent  statute-books,  no  longer  take  any  notice  of  this  ancient  contro- 
versy, which  has,  therefore,  lost  all  its  former  importance.  The 
matter  is  so  constituted,  that  in  each  individual  case  the  medical  jurist 
has  to  determine  the  objective  facts,  and  the  Judge  the  subjective 
ones  j  the  former  has  then  to  explain,  in  accordance  with  the  criteria 
laid  down,  that  N.  N.  has  had  a  brutality  of  this  nature  committed 
upon  her ;  the  latter  will  then  proceed  to  ascertain,  whether  N.,  the 
party  accused,  has  committed  this  crime,  and  when  circumstances  of 
a  physical  nature  exist  which  cause  the  Judge  to  doubt,  whether  the 
man  in  question  could  have  been  able  to  overpower  the  woman  in 
question,  and  this  query  is  then  laid  before  the  experts ;  the  latter 
will  have  no  difficulty  in  giving  his  opinion  in  accordance  with  the 
views  we  have  just  stated.  Any  generally  applicable  dogma  in 
regard  to  the  violation  of  an  adult,  conscious,  and  only  moderately 
powerful  woman,  by  a  single  man,  is  therefore  not  tenable. 

2.  Can  a  woman  he  violated  during  sleep  ?  by  which  of  course 
natural  sleep  is  understood,  and  not  that  artificially  produced  by 
spirituous  liquors,  narcotics,  &c.,  or  even  morbid  somnolence,  which 
is  quite  a  different  condition.  Metzger"^  has  revived  this  question, 
which  had  been  discussed  centuries  ago,  without  giving  it  any 
answer;  recent  authors  mention  it  quite  by  the  way,  whilst  the 
opinions  of  the  faculties  of  Leipzig  and  Halle,  as  given  by  Zittmann 
and  Tropanegger,  are  continually  quoted.  One  case  related  by 
Zittmann  t  was  that  of  a  girl,  aged  twenty,  who  was  brought  to  bed, 
but  who  "  most  strenuously  assured  her  parents,  who  had  strictly 
called  her  to  account,  that  she  knew  nothing  at  all  of  any  sexual 
intercourse ;  once,  however,  she  had  a  sensuous  dream,  and  when  she 
awoke,  she  found  some  dampness  about  her  body,  but  knew  not  to 
this  hour  whence  ?  '■'  &c.  The  faculty  of  Leipzig  did  not  hesitate,  in 
accordance  with  these  facts  (!),  to  assume  the  possibility  of  coitus 
during  sleep,  and  opined  that  "  it  might  well  be "  that  the  sleeping 
damsel  should  thus  conceive.  The  other  case  related  by  Zittmann  is 
much  more  interesting  when  traced  to  its  source.  In  this  case  the 
girl,  alleged  to  have  been  sitting  sleeping  upon  an  arm-chair,  was 

*  System,  «&c.  5  Aufl.     Konigsberg,  1820,  s.  537. 

f  Medic,  forensis,  h.  e.  responsa  fac.  med.  Lipsicus,  &o.  Francof.  1 796, 
p.  1156,  Cas.  21.  an  virgo  alto  somno  sepulta  deflorari  et  impregnari  possit  f 
p.  1642,  Cas.  77.  dormiens  in  sella  virgo  an  inscia  deflorari  possit  f  An  citra 
immissionem  seminis  per  solam  hujus  spiritu  ascentiam  concipere  queat  f 


298  §  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE. 

violated  by  a  barber's  apprentice,  and  the  faculty  decided  that  under 
these  circumstances  "  this  was  not  to  be  regarded  as  quite  impos- 
sible," and  "  this/'  adds  this  young  and  certainly  most  trustworthy 
lady,  "  was  all  the  more  easily  accomplished,  that  the  violator  had 
abeady  several  weeks  previously  once  actually  and  perfectly  carnally 
known  and  violated  her  in  bed''  (! !).  And  cases  such  as  these  are  yet 
accepted  as  hondfide  scientific  material !  It  certainly  affords  a  novel 
and  instructive  proof  of  the  mode  in  which  forensic  medicine  is 
cultivated,  when  I  state,  that  these  cases  of  Zittmann  (Leipzig)  were 
"quoted"  by  the  faculty  of  Halle  in  a  subsequent  case,"^  in  which  a 
virgin,  stupified  by  stramonium  seeds,  was  said  to  have  been  violated 
("while  sitting  on  a  small  stool  without  any  back"!),  another  story, 
vliich  rests  only  on  the  statement  of  the  girl  alone,  and  in  regard  to 
which  they  at  once  asserted  the  dogma,  "  that  a  virgin  sitting  on  a 
small  stool  can  be  so  easily  deflowered  in  natural  deep  sleep,  when 
the  position  of  the  body  is  convenient,"  &c. !  I  shall  by-and-by 
(§  85)  have  to  relate  a  case  of  this  character  from  my  own  experi- 
ence. It  is  not,  however,  worth  the  trouble  to  prove  that  facts,  such 
as  those  just  related,  are  wholly  void  of  support,  and  such  nonsensical 
absurdities,  alleged  by  dissolute  maidens  to  prove  themselves  to  be 
innocent  victims,  cannot  be  better  answered  than  by  the  words  of 
old  Yalentin,  non  omnes  dormiunt,  qui  clausos  et  conniventes  habent 
oculos  ! 

3.  Can  a  woman  become  impregnated  by  an  act  of  rape,  conse- 
quently in  a  state  of  the  utmost  aversion,  or  even  when  during  this 
act  she  is  q'lite  unconscious?  Both  experience  and  physiology  are 
at  one  in  giving  to  this  question  an  unconditional  affirmation.  In 
olden  times  the  opposite  view  was  firmly  maintained,  from  the  hypo- 
thesis tint  pleasurable  feeling  was  a  condition  necessary  for  impreg- 
nation, while  this  could  not  occur  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
intercourse  referred  to.  Haller,  however,  Eoose  and  others,  had 
already  appealed  to  the  experience  of  medical  men  in  regard  to 
chUdreu  born  during  marriage,  without  the  mother  having  had  any 
voluptuous  sensations  during  intercourse.  And  we  may  inquire 
which  of  our  older  and  more  experienced  physicians  has  not  had 
occasion  to  make  similar  trustworthy  observations  to  those  which 
we  also  have  often  had  occasion  to  make?  These  cases,  which 
often  enough  occur,  are  peculiarly  useful  as  proof,  in  which  one 
and  the  same  woman  in  the  subsequent  years  of  her  married  life 
*  Tropanneger  Decisiones,  8fc.     Dresden,  1733,  p.  298. 


§  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE.  299 

"has  gradually  acquired  the  perception  of  these  voluptuous  sensa- 
tions, and  has  communicated  this  to  her  husband  or  medical  con- 
fidant, in  which,  therefore,  there  can  be  no  deception.  Moreover, 
physiologically  considered,  there  is  no  reason  why  fertilization  of 
the  ovum  should  require  to  be  felt  any  more  than  its  escape  from 
the  Graafian  follicle,  which  is  never  perceived.  Yery  properly, 
therefore,  the  legislator  has  not  hesitated  as  to  the  possibiH ty  of  im- 
pregnation following  rape,  or  during  unconsciousness  (p.  276,  Vol. 
III.),  and  have  fixed  the  damages  for  such  cases.  With  us,  there- 
fore, and  under  the  statute-books  similar  to  ours,  this  question  no 
longer  possesses  the  slightest  practical  value. 

4.  How  far  do  venereal  symptoms  in  those  on  whom  rape  is  alleged 
to  have  been  committed,  confirm  the  fact  ?  This  is  a  most  important 
and  practical  question  which  has  often  occupied  our  attention  in  real 
life.  Nothing  appears  plainer,  and  on  the  part  of  those  possessed 
of  but  little  practical  experience,  nothing  has  more  easily  happened 
than  that  existing  blennorrhoea  or  ulcerations  on  the  genitals  of 
females,  either  very  youthful  or  mere  children,  should  at  once  be 
regarded  as  appearances  completely  confirmatory  of  the  diagnosis  of 
rape.  But  we  must  be  careful  not  to  draw  hasty  conclusions.  Por, 
as  I  have  already  remarked  (p.  285,  Vol.  III.),  it  is  not  every  blen- 
norrhoeal  discharge,  the  result  of  brutality  in  little  children,  that  must 
be  regarded  as  a  gonorrhoea ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  be 
remarked  by  way  of  caution,  that  when  the  violator  has  no  gonor- 
rhoeal  discharge  at  the  time  of  examination,  it  does  not  follow,  for  a 
twofold  reason,  that  he  has  not  therefore  abused  the  child.  Por,  on 
the  one  hand,  I  repeat  that  in  almost  every  case  the  mere  friction  pro- 
duces a  blennorrhoea  in  children ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  we  must 
consider  that  the  accused  at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  deed 
may  have  certainly  had  a  gonorrhoea  in  its  last  stage,  which  may  yet 
have  wholly  disappeared  when,  many  weeks  subsequently,  his  body 
was  examined ;  cases  such  as  this  have  frequently  occurred  to  me. 
Now,  however, — and  this  is  a  circumstance  to  which  I  wish  to  direct 
special  attention,  not  only,  as  every  beginner  knows,  are  females  of 
every  age,  from  childhood  upwards,  subject  to  genital  blennorrhoea 
arising  from  various  causes— scrofula,  catarrh,  worms,  &c. — which 
have  nothing  in  common  with  a  rape  that  may  possibly  have  been 
committed ;  but  also,  and  this  must  be  specially  remembered,  there  is 
a  peculiar  form  of  apthous  ulcer,  of  perfectly  spontaneous  origin, 
which  readily  becomes  gangrenous,  and  afiPects  the  mucous  mem- 


300  §  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE. 

brane  of  the  labia  majora  and  minora,  from  its  circular  form,  the 
hardness  of  its  edges,  its  lardaceous  base,  &c.,  it  has  the  greatest 
possible  resemblance  to  a  primary  chancre,  and  might  very  readily  be 
mistaken  for  an  ulcer  of  venereal  origin.  In  one  instance,  in  a  family 
in  the  higher  ranks  of  citizenship,  in  which  a  case  of  this  nature  pre- 
sented an  extremely  deceptive  appearance,  great  misfortune  to  all  the 
parties  concerned  was  prevented  by  my  quite  decided  opinion,  which 
Wiis  subsequently  confirmed  in  every  particular.  In  another  case, 
which  occurred  among  the  dregs  of  the  suburbs  of  Berlin,  there  was 
a  similar  pseudo-chancre  on  the  external  labium  of  a  (just  as  in  the 
foregoing  case)  four-years^  old  girl,  and  here  the  father  had  accused 
the  paramour  of  his  wife,  and  he  in  turn  had  accused  the  father  of 
having  abused  and  infected  the  child !  Both  men  were,  however, 
perfectly  healthy,  and  mere  cleanliness  healed  the  sore  in  ten  or 
fourteen  days.  Others  have  also  observed  similar  cases,  and  these 
ulcers  have  occurred  in  an  extent  almost  epidemic.  Percival  "^  re- 
lates the  shocking  case  of  Jane  Hampson,  four  years  old,  who  was 
admitted  in  1791  into  the  Manchester  Hospital,  with  very  much 
inflamed  "  ulcerated  "  and  painful  genitals,  with  pain  on  micturition. 
The  child  had,  as  was  ascertained,  slept  two  or  three  nights  in  the 
same  bed  with  a  boy,  aged  fourteen.  She  died  in  nine  days ;  the 
surgeon  Ward  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that  the  death  of  the  child 
had  been  caused  by  "external  violence,'^  and  the  result  was  a 
verdict  by  the  jury  of  "guilty  of  murder!"  After  a  few  weeks, 
"many  similar  cases"  occurred,  and  some  of  these  children  died. 
The  verdict  fortunately  could  still  be  recalled.  Capuron,t  in  1802, 
saw  a  precisely  similar  case  in  a  girl,  aged  four  years,  who  had  an 
acrid  mucous  discharge  from  the  vagina.  The  labia  majora  were  red, 
painful,  swollen,  and  even  deep  ulcerations  were  visible.  The  parents 
asserted  it  to  be  a  case  of  rape.  It  was,  however,  "  nothing  else  but 
a  catarrhal  affection,  which  at  that  time  raged  in  Paris."  Capuron 
also  saw  another  precisely  similar  case  in  1809.  These  are  warning 
examples.  We  must,  therefore,  proceed  with  the  greatest  prudence, 
and  with  accurate  attention  to  the  totality  of  the  case,  the  presence 
or  absence  of  the  other  signs  of  rape,  and  particularly  the  stage  of 
the  seeming  venereal  affection,  compared  with  the  time  of  its  alleged 
origin  from  the  pretended  rape,  and  regulate  our  opinion  accordingly. 
The  fourth  part  of  those  examined  by  me,  however,  I  found  to  be 
actually  infected  with  syphilis,  chiefly  with  true  gonorrhoea,  three 
*  Beck,  op.  cit.,  p.  55.  f  Devergie,  op.  cit.  p.  359. 


§  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE.  301 

times  with  true  primary  chancre,  and  once  with  conical  condylomata. 
It  is  well  known  that  among  the  lower  classes  there  prevails  an 
absurd  and  horrible  opinion  that  a  venereal  complaint  is  most  cer- 
tainly and  quickly  cured  by  coitus  with  a  pure  virgin,  and  most 
indubitably  with  a  child,  and  this  explains  the  very  numerous  cases 
observed  by  us.  If  we  find  now  the  signs  of  a  recent  defloration, 
already  given ;  if  we  find  the  statements  of  the  party  or  her  relatives 
to  be  trustworthy  in  regard  to  pain  in  passing  urine  and  faeces  previous 
to  the  commencement  of  the  blennorrhcea ;  and  if  we  consider,  as 
already  pointed  out,  the  stage  of  the  complaint  along  with  what  is 
stated  as  to  its  course,  then  we  shall  be  in  a  position  with  a  clear  con- 
science rightly  to  decide  upon  the  case.  But  there  is  yet  another 
view  of  the  case  in  regard  to  which  experience  alone  makes  wise,  and 
only  by  long  intercourse  with  the  dregs  of  the  people  do  we  learn 
at  length  how  far  human  corruption  can  go  !  The  youthful  subject 
may  actually  have  primary  syphilitic  symptoms,  and  it  is  alleged 
that  she  has  been  infected  by  the  party  accused  of  her  violation.  No 
sufficient  time  has  elapsed  for  the  obliteration  of  all  the  symptoms, 
yet  the  accused  is  perfectly  healthy.  In  a  case  such  as  this,  remem- 
bering perhaps  my  former  warning,  we  must  not  rashly  conclude 
that  there  has  been  no  infection.  Certainly  there  was  infection  in 
the  case  of  a  cobbler's  daughter,  aged  eleven  years,  whose  mother 
had  accused  a  perfectly  irreproachable  man  of  having  violated  and 
infected  her  child  when  she  was  making  purchases  in  his  shop.  The 
labia  majora  of  the  child  was  gaping,  the  clitoris  was  unusually  de- 
veloped, the  introitus  vaginae  was  inflammatorily  reddened,  and  there 
'was  no  deception  in  its  being  very  painful  to  the  touch;  the  hymen 
still  existed,  but  much  dilated,  and  a  true  gonorrhoea  was  actually 
present.  Our  report  stated,  that  there  had  not  been  complete 
immission,  but  an  attempt  thereat  had  been  made  by  a  male  organ 
infected  with  gonorrhoea.  Further  investigation  proved  the  correct- 
ness of  our  opinion,  but  not  of  the  accusation.  Because  it  was 
ascertained  that  the  mother,  after  having  attempted  in  vain  to  extort 
money  from  the  merchant,  had  given  her  child  to  her  own  paramour 
whom  she  knew  to  be  infected  with  gonorrhoea,  and  with  which  he 
had,  as  I  subsequently  discovered,  infected  herself,  with  the  intention 
of  terrifying  the  merchant  at  the  result  which  was  to  be  expected, 
and  thus  committing — a  pecuniary  rape  upon  him ! !  In  a  .similar 
case  (by  Fodere"^),  of  violent  gonorrhoea  in  a  girl,  aged  twelve,  the 
*  La  Medecine,  &c.  iv.  p.  365. 


802  §  17.  CONTROVERSIES  AS  TO  RAPE. 

perfectly  innocent  prisoner  (!)  accused  was  set  free,  when  it  was 
ascertained  that  the  child  had  been  permitted  to  sleep  with  a  public 
prostitute.— finally,  every  physician  knows,  that  venereal  symptoms 
maybe  found  without  there  having  been  necessarily  any  previous  sexual 
contamination,  because  they  may  arise  from  contact  with  the  vene- 
real virus  in  any  other  way,  as  by  sleeping  in  the  same  bed  with  a 
person  infected,  or  by  the  common  use  of  chamber-pots,  towels,  &c. 
Taylor  relates  a  case  of  unfounded  accusation  of  rape,  in  which  it  was 
ascertained  that  both  of  the  children  infected  with  syphilis  had  made 
use  of  a  sponge  also  used  by  an  infected  young  man.  But  every 
physician  also  knows  from  his  daily  practice,  how  sceptical  we 
behove  to  be  as  to  any  statement  regarding  the  non- sexual  origin  of 
gonorrhoea,  chancre,  &c. 

5.  Is  rape  also  to  be  reckoned  an  "injury'^  in  the  sense  of  the 
statute-book  ?  This  question  is  nowhere  taken  notice  of,  and  yet,  as 
already  related,  it  constantly  occurs  to  me  in  forensic  practice.  Of 
course,  I  do  not  refer  to  the  juridical  sense  of  the  query,  in  so  far  as 
this  has  an  influence  on  the  punishment  of  the  guilty  person,  with 
this  the  forensic  physician  has  nothing  to  do;  but  I  refer  to  the 
question,  whether  the  consequences  which  may  result  from  the  com- 
mission of  rape  can  be  reckoned,  in  a  medical  point  of  view,  among 
those  which  the  statute-book  supposes  may  result  from  its  '' im- 
portant," or  '^  severe"  injuries,  and  threatens  with  punishment 
(§§  192  «,  193,  vide  §§  44  and  49  farther  on).  In  this  respect  we 
have  only  to  consider  "  important  damage  to  the  health  or  limbs  of 
the  party  injured,"  or  "  a  long  period  of  inability  to  work,"  or 
"  mutilation,"  or  "  deprivation  of  the  power  of  procreation,"  or  per- 
haps even  ''the  production  of  mental  disease."  All  the  other 
results  mentioned  in  §  193  of  the  statute-book  are  by  their  nature 
excluded.  Except  in  those  possible,  but  quite  unusual  cases,  such 
as  in  all  my  experience  I  have  only  twice  had  occasion  to  observe, 
where,  besides  the  rape,  other  violence,  ill-usage,  &c.,  has  been 
inflicted,  I  have  never  been  in  a  position  to  be  able  to  declare  rape  to 
be  a  "  severe"  injury,  even  when  coitus  has  been  fully  consummated, 
and  the  hymen  completely  destroyed.  For  it  does  not  require  to  be  ex- 
plained that  the  injured  party  is  not  thereby''  deprived  of  the  power  of 
procreation;"  and  I  shall  by-and-by  show,  in  its  proper  place  (§44), 
that  the  destruction  of  the  hymen  cannot  be  reckoned  a  "  mutilation." 
Just  as  little  can  it  be  termed  an  "important  injury,"  without 
doing  violence  to  the  latter  idea.     "A  long  period  of  inability  to 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  303 

work^''  (§50)_,  is  also  not  the  usual  result  of  this  brutality.  It  is  dif- 
ferent,liowever,  when  venereal  disease  is  contracted  simultaneously.  In 
cases  of  this  nature  when  the  judicial  query  is  put,  we  must  unde- 
niably declare  that  this  individual  "  unchaste  action  for  the  purpose 
of  gratifying  the  sexual  desire '"*  is  also  "  an  important  injury  ^^  in 
the  sense  of  the  statute-book,  for  in  such  a  case  the  injured  party 
not  only  receives  "  an  important  injury  to  her  health/*  but  the 
result  to  her  is  also  "  a  long  period  of  inability  to  work.*'  But  to 
this  subject  we  shall  by-and-by  return. 

§  18.  Illustrative  Cases. 

Cases  XLII.  to  XLYI. — Mistakes   in  regard  to  the  Hymen 

IN  Children. 

XLII. — A.,  a  journeyman  tradesman,  was  accused  of  having  laid 
Augusta,  a  girl,  aged  eight  years,  on  a  bed,  on  the  5th  of  May,  and 
then  violating  her.  The  child  was  said  to  have  walked  at  first  in  a 
straddling  manner,  and  she  had  considerable  vaginal  blennorrhoea. 
Dr.  X.,  who  discovered  this,  also  certified  that  the  hymen  was 
destroyed,  but  that  no  carunculse  were  present.  At  the  request  of 
the  public  prosecutor,  I  was  required,  at  the  sitting  of  the  jury  court 
in  October,  to  examine  the  child  on  the  spot.  I  discovered — and 
the  physician  named  convinced  himself  of  its  correctness — a  complete, 
undestroyed  hymen  existing,  of  a  circular  form,  and  also  (after  five 
months  !)  the  genitals  otherwise  perfectly  normal.  As,  however,  the 
fact  of  the  unchaste  deed  was  otherwise  proved,  the  accused  was 
sentenced  to  two  years  and  three  months*  penal  servitude. 

XLIII. — In  a  divorce  case,  the  parties  to  which  belonged  to  the 
very  lowest  class,  the  wife  had  brought  the  most  horrible  accusations 
against  her  husband,  particularly  that  he  had  practised  the  most 
unmentionable  wickedness  with  herself,  and  that  he  had  violated 
his  own  daughter  of  two  years  and  a-half  old.  A  surgical  certificate 
had  testified  to  the  "  absence  of  the  hymen  in  the  child.**  This  was 
a  mistake ;  the  hymen  was  present,  and  not  the  slightest  anomaly 
was  found  in  the  genitals.  (In  regard  to  the  other  abominations,  I  de- 
clared, that  the  examination  of  the  husband  "had  not  revealed 
anything  that  could  in  any  wise  be  regarded  as  supporting  the 
accusations  of  the  plaintiff".**) 

XLIY. — The  case  of  the  girl  Mary,  aged  ten,  gave  occasion  to 
the  following  cross-questions.     I  had  described  this  child,  alleged  to 


304  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

have  been  violated,  as  ^^  perfectly  normal  and  a  virgin  '^  on  the  17th  of 
October.  Upon  this,  the  documentary  evidence  containing  two 
previous  medical  certificates  was  laid  before  me,  with  the  request 
that  I  should  explain  the  contradiction  in  the  medical  opinions.  "  I 
have  considered  it  necessary,'^  said  I,  "  again  to  examine  the  child 
most  carefully  to-day  (the  5th  of  November),  and  I  have  found  my 
opinion,  as  delivered  on  the  17th  of  last  month,  completely  confirmed. 
Though  Dr.  A.  has  certified  on  the  1st  of  October,  that  the 
hymen  is  posteriorly  partially  lacerated,  and  the  opening  in  it 
thereby  much  dilated,  but  that  the  posterior  laceration  is  now  cica- 
trized, yet  I  must  declare,  that  the  hymen  in  this  child  is  to-day 
distinctly  present  and  perfectly  entire,  only  it  is  of  an  unusual 
form  which  might  readily  lead  to  a  mistake,  as  it  is  almost  triangular. 
The  deceptiveness  of  this  form  is  increased  by  the  fact,  that  the  mem- 
brane is  of  a  somewhat  fleshy  consistence,  but  this,  even  in  children, 
is  no  unusual  occurrence.  I  have  not  succeeded  in  discovering  any 
cicatrix  in  the  hymen,  and  in  regard  to  former  subjective  statements 
of  the  child,  as  to  a  difficulty  in  passing  water  and  fseces,  which  is 
now  said  to  be  quite  gone,  1  can  say  nothing  about  them. — Dr.  O., 
at  his  examination  in  the  end  of  September,  found  that  the  labia 
majora  did  not  meet  so  closely  as  they  usually  do  in  children,  and  as 
*  must  have  been  peculiarly  the  case  in  this  child.'  I  do  not  under- 
stand why  the  latter  statement  is  made,  but  1  confess  that  the  labia 
externa  are  certainly  somewhat  loose  and  flabby,  but  in  regard  to  this 
we  must  take  into  consideration  the  general  flabby  (scrophulous)  con- 
stitution of  the  child,  who  has  lost  an  eye,  most  probably,  from 
scrophulous  inflammation.  The  physician  mentioned,  also  found  an 
ecchymosis,  the  size  of  a  lentil,  on  the  labium,  which  may  very 
possibly  have  been  the  case  in  the  end  of  September,  but  which  I 
was  not  able  to  discover  on  the  17th  of  October,  any  more  than  to- 
day. Dr.  O.  also  found,  on  the  left  side  posteriorly  of  the  hymen,  a 
small  notch,  which  he  regarded  as  the  cicatrix  of  a  trifling  laceration. 
I  have  already  expressed  my  opinion  as  to  the  nature  of  this  cicatrix, 
and  I  may  only  remark  that  a  very  small  cicatrix,  such  as  that  in 
question  must  have  been,  might  very  possibly  have  entirely  disap- 
peared within  the  period  which  elapsed  between  my  first  examination 
and  the  one  undertaken  to-day.  The  apparent  contradictions  are 
explicable,  therefore,  partly  by  a  mistake,  and  partly  also  by  the 
difference  in  the  time  at  which  the  child  was  examined  by  the  two 
physicians  mentioned,  and  by  myself  respectively.     And  in  the  latter 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  305 

respect  it  is  well  known  how  speedily  the  signs  of  a  rape  actually 
accomplished  are  found  to  disappear. 

XLY.  and  XLYI. — Both  of  the  after-to-be-mentioned  children 
were  said  to  have  been  repeatedly  violated  by  M.,  and  for  the  last 
time  only  eight  days  before  my  examination.  The  cases  were  as 
follow  : — a,  Emily,  almost  thirteen  years  old,  vigorous  for  her  age, 
and  in  good  general  health.  The  genitals  are  hairless,  like  those  of 
a  child.  The  entrance  to  the  vagina  is  unusually  dilated  in  propor- 
tion to  its  development ;  the  mucous  membrane  of  both  the  labia 
minora  is  excoriated;  slightly  reddened,  and  very  painful  to  the 
touch.  The  hymen  is  present,  but  lacerated  one  line  deep  on  its 
left  side,  and  on  its  upper  border  distinctly  swollen,  as  is  also  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  urethra,  which  is  of  a  bright  red.  A  moderate 
quantity  of  greenish  mucus  flows  out  of  the  vagina.  These  appear- 
ances, therefore,  in  the  main  coincide  with  those  observed  by  Dr.  B. 
on  the  day  after  the  commission  of  the  deed,  and  described  in  his 
certificate,  dated  the  21st  of  this  month,  except  that  he  has  errone- 
ously stated  that  the  hymen  is  no  longer  present,  h.  Anna,  also  ten 
years  old,  is  also  healthy  and  vigorous  for  her  age.  In  this  child  also 
the  entrance  to  the  vagina  is  unusually  dilated,  the  internal  mucous 
membrane  slightly  reddened,  and  the  parts  very  painful  to  the  touch. 
The  hymen,  which  is  still  present,  and  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
urethra,  were  particularly  reddened.  The  vagina  of  this  child  also 
secretes  a  greenish  mucus  which  stains  the  linen.  I  have  not  ob- 
served a  laceration  in  the  inferior  commissure  of  the  labia,  mentioned 
in  the  medical  certificate  referred  to,  and  there  is  also  a  mistake  in 
the  assertion  contained  in  it  that  the  hymen  no  longer  exists.  As  no 
disease  is  present  capable  of  producing  the  appearances  described,  or 
appearances  similar  to  them,  and  from  the  evident  traces  of  violence 
to  the  genitals,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  stating  it  as  my  opinion,  that 
"  from  the  appearances  on  and  in  the  genitals  of  the  girls  Emily  and 
Anna,  we  may  conclude,  that  a  sexual  crime  has  been  committed 
upon  the  children .'' 

Case  XLYII. — ^Virginity  and  Pregnancy. 

A  girl,  aged  twenty,  had  hanged  herself,  and  some  scratches  upon 
her  neck  occasioned  her  being  medico-legally  dissected.  I  only 
mention  the  appearances  found  belonging  to  this  part  of  the  subject. 
The  hymen  was  entire.     It  was  precisely  of  the  size  and  shape  of  an 

VOL.  III.  X 


906  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

ordiuary  almond  in  its  shell,  and  circular,  not  semicircular.  Its  infe- 
rior edge,  but  only  this,  was  lacerated  and  exhibited  small  carunculse. 
All  the  rest  of  it  was  perfectly  well-preserved,  of  which  all  my  pupils 
present  convinced  themselves ;  the  opening  was  large  enough  to  per- 
mit at  least  of  partial  im mission.  The  entrance  to  the  vagina  was 
somewhat  more  dilated  than  is  usually  the  case  in  the  virgin  state, 
the  frcBfiulum  uninjured.  The  uterus,  which  reached  to  the  navel, 
contained  a  female  foetus,  fifteen  inches  long,  with  closed  eyelids, 
wide  gaping  labia,  scarcely  any  trace  of  finger-nails,  but  tolerably  firm 
cartilages  both  of  the  nose  and  ears. 

Case  XL VIII. — Alleged  grossly  Indecent  Assault. 

A  practitioner  of  medicine.  Dr.  Z.,  was  accused  of  having  com- 
mitted a  grossly  indecent  assault  upon  a  girl,  Mary,  aged  eleven, 
by  "  feeling  under  her  frock."  The  following  was  the  result  of  my 
examination  as  reported.  "The  child  is  mentally  far  beyond  her 
age.  She  describes  the  alleged  misconduct  not  with  the  timorous 
shamefacedness  or  shy  embarrassment  of  a  child  of  eleven,  but  with 
the  bold  impudence  and  vulgar  assurance  of  a  much  older  girl  of  the 
lowest  class.  At  present  she  is  perfectly  sound  both  in  general 
health,  and  also  as  regards  her  genitals  and  anus,  except  that  she 
asserts  that  she  suffers  from  convulsive  attacks  daily,  and  the  at- 
tendants in  the  Hospital — where  the  child  is — state,  in  confirmation, 
that  she  has  had  already  eight  attacks  of  convulsions  to-day,  in  which 
her  arms  were  writhed  about,  &c.  If  these  attacks  were  not  simulated, 
which,  from  the  absence  of  personal  observation,  I  cannot  positively 
assert,  it  would  certainly  be  a  most  remarkable  occurrence  that  such 
convulsive  attacks  should  be  the  result  of  alarm  raised  in  so  young  a 
child  by  an  outrage  upon  her  modesty,  though  the  bare  possibility  of 
such  a  connection  cannot  be  denied.  It  is  also  remarkable  that  the 
child  declared  to  me  that  she  had  suffered  from  these  attacks  for  two 
months,  and  correctly  enough  describes  the  2nd  of  September  as  the 
day  upon  which  she  was  attacked,  whilst  she  does  not  know  what  is 
the  name  of  the  present  month,  nor  how  many  weeks  there  are  in  a 
month.  Further,  when  Dr.  E.  certifies  "  that  two  days  after  the 
alleged  attack  he  observed  that  the  neighbourhood  of  the  anus,  as 
well  as  the  labia  majora,  were  considerably  reddened ;  that  a  thick 
yellowish  discharge  flowed  from  the  vagina,  and  that  a  few  inches 
from  the  anus  a  small  patch  of  her  cuticle  was  excoriated  f  I  do  not 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  307 

hesitate  to  declare — presupposing  tlie  correctness  of  these  observations 
— ^that  ''  only  the  latter  appearance,  the  slight  excoriation,  can  have 
arisen  from  the  gripe  under  the  frock,  that  is  to  say,  from  scratching 
with  a  finger-nail,  while  it  is  impossible  to  understand  how  inflam- 
matory redness  of  the  region  of  the  anus,  or  mucous  discharge  from 
the  vagina,  could  have  been  thus  caused.  Prom  the  suspicious-look- 
ing nature  of  the  case,  I  must  reserve  a  more  thorough  statement  of 
my  opinion  till  I  obtain  further  information  at  the  oral  trial.''  How- 
ever, after  this  explanation,  the  public  prosecutor  did  not  pursue  the 
case  further.     Evidently  there  was  some  mystification  here ! 

Case  XLIX. — Eape  of  an  Adult. 

This  revolting  case  occurred  in  November,  185^,  and  concerned — 
an  idiot  girl,  aged  twenty-four.  She  was  violated  by  two  men,  by 
the  one  while  lying,  and  immediately  afterwards  by  the  other  while 
standing,  the  first  man  holding  her  I  The  examination,  which  was 
not  carried  out  till  after  the  lapse  of  some  weeks,  was  productive  of 
no  result,  because  the  girl  had  abeady  (two  years  previously)  given 
birth  to  a  child,  which  was — ^begotten  by  a  physician,  who  had  first 
of  all  examined  her  with  a  speculum ! ! 

Case  L. — Rape  of  an  Adult  in  an  Involuntary  and  Uncon- 
scious Condition. 

Amelia,  twenty-two  years  old,  had  for  years  laboured  under  hys- 
terico-epileptic  convulsions,  which  always  commenced  with  vomiting, 
and  were  followed  by  a  state  of  unconsciousness,  which  lasted  from 
one  to  six  or  seven  hours.  When  in  this  condition,  if  a  leg  or  an 
arm  is  raised,  it  falls  at  once  mechanically.  It  has  also  happened 
that  by  calHng  out  her  name  she  was  convulsed  by  terror.  On  the 
evening  of  the  2nd  of  August  she  began  to  vomit,  and  as  she  felt 
the  precursory  symptoms  of  these  convulsive  attacks,  she  went  and 
lay  down  upon  a  sofa,  in  a  neighbouring  apartment.  Here  she  was 
found  by  the  labourer.  A.,  on  his  return  to  the  house ;  he  was  aware 
of  her  liability  to  these  attacks,  and  after  he  had  twice  tickled  her  nose 
with  a  straw,  and  as  this  produced  no  signs  of  reaction,  passed  a 
burning  lamp  beneath  her  nose  (the  slight  scab  produced  by  this  I 
subsequently  saw),  he,  convinced  of  her  perfect  unconsciousness, 
drew  her  from  the  sofa  on  to  a  stool,  and  there,  in  sight  of  a  com- 

x2 


308  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

panion,  who  looked  on  from  the  adjoining  apartment,  he  consummated 
the  act  of  coitus !  Speedily  awaking,  the  damsel  felt  pain  and  dampness 
about  her  genitals,  and  saw  A.  standing  before  her  with  his  breeches 
unbuttoned,  so  that  she  had  no  doubt  that  she  had  been  violated.  A., 
when  examined,  did  not  deny  having  had  connexion  with  the  damsel, 
but  denied  her  unconsciousness,  and  asserted  that  she  was  quite  com- 
pliant. For  this  reason  I  did  not  require  to  examine  her  genitals, 
but  only  to  express  my  opinion  as  to  her  morbid  condition  in  respect 
of  §  144,  ad  %.  of  the  Penal  Code,  which  bears  upon  such  conditions. 
At  the  time  of  trial  it  was  ascertained  with  certainty  that  Amelia 
had  already  frequently  cohabited  with  men;  but  it  was  also  not  only 
proved  by  several  witnesses  that  she  was  liable  to  convulsive  attacks 
which  were  not  simulated,  but  likewise  by  the  testimony  of  the  eye- 
witness before-mentioned,  that  she  was  in  a  state  of  unconsciousness 
at  the  time  of  the  coitus  in  question.  Accordingly  A.  was  con- 
demned by  the  jury  court  to  three  years'  penal  servitude. 

Case  LI. — Eape  of  an  Adult. 

One  Sunday  in  1843,  four  men  forced  their  way  into  a  house  in 
which  they  knew  that  there  was  only  one  maid-servant  alone.  On 
ringing  the  bell  she  opened  the  door ;  they  pushed  her  aside  at  once, 
struck  her  violently  on  the  head,  and  then  threw  her  down  on  the 
stone  floor,  whilst  two  of  the  robbers  broke  open  the  presses ;  the 
others  tied  her  hands,  threw  her  clothes  over  her  head,  and  one  of 
them  satisfied  his  lust  upon  her ;  the  other  evacuated  his  faeces  upon 
the  face  of  the  woman  supposed  to  be  lying  senseless,  and  the  second 
stuffed  a  piece  of  paper  and  a  venesection  bandage,  she  having  been 
bled  that  very  evening,  both  soiled  with  faeces,  into  her  mouth ! ! 
She  says  she  felt  the  immissio  penis  of  the  robber,  but  no  seminal 
ejaculation.  A  physician,  who  saw  her  immediately  after  the  com- 
mission of  this  unheard-of  deed,  certified  that  he  found  her  breast 
and  chin  still  soiled  with  human  faeces.  This  malicious  action  ex- 
cited so  much  commiseration,  that  a  pubHc  collection  was  made  in 
the  town  for  the  girl.  Pour  days  subsequently  I  had  to  examine 
the  iU-used  woman.  Besides  a  general  great  depression  of  the  whole 
nervous  system  and  alleged  convulsive  attacks,  which,  however,  I 
did  not  observe,  I  found  the  left  cheek  slightly  swollen,  and  in  the 
middle  of  it  a  recent  pin-scratch  two-thirds  of  an  inch  in  lengtli. 
She  said  that  the  robbers  had  torn  her  hair,  and  her  mistress  exhi- 


§18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  309 

bited  a  considerable  bunch  of  hair,  which  exactly  resembled  the  hair  on 
the  head  of  the  patient,  and  which  had  come  out  on  merely  combing 
the  hair  the  following  morning ;  there  were  also  patches  of  the  scalp 
bare  of  hair  upon  the  right  side  of  the  head.  Further,  she  said,  that  the 
robbers  had  torn  the  hair  off  her  genitals,  and  a  careful  examination 
of  the  hair  on  both  the  labia  majora  certainly  showed  that  there  was 
a  barer  patch  upon  the  right  one.  On  the  inner  side  of  the  right 
(high,  close  to  the  entrance  into  the  vagina,  there  was  a  somewhat 
darker  patch,  alleged  to  be  painful  to  the  touch,  precisely  as  if  strong 
pressure  had  been  made  here  to  separate  the  thighs  from  one  another. 
The  vagina  itself  was  uninjured,  the  freenulum  present,  but  the  hy- 
men wanting.  "  I  have  no  hesitation,  therefore,  in  spite  of  the 
asseveration  of  Z.,  that  she  had  never  before  had  carnal  intercourse, 
in  asserting  positively  that  this  destruction  of  the  hymen  has  not 
been  caused  by  a  defloration  which  happened  only  ninety-six  hours 
ago,  because  all  traces  of  any  recent  and  violent  defloration,  such  as 
bruises,  inflammation,  haemorrhage,  discharge,  &c.,  are  in  this  case 
completely  absent,  and  the  carunculse  of  the  hymen  are  firm  and 
insensitive.  To  this  I  must  add,  that  Z.  confesses  never  to  have  felt 
pain  in  walking,  or  in  passing  urine  or  fseces,  which  also  is  against 
the  idea  of  a  violent  defloration  having  happened  just  a  few  days  ago.^^ 
No  trace  of  haemorrhage  from  laceration  of  the  hymen  was  to  be 
found  on  her  shift,  and  in  a  suspicious  stain  upon  its  hinder  part 
there  were  found  indeed  mucus  cells,  but  no  spermatozoa.  Accord- 
ingly I  declared  positively  that  there  was  no  appearances  to  be  found 
on  Z.  that  could  be  referred  to  a  recent  (four  days  ago)  defloration, 
or  a  recent  violently  consummated  coitus,  but  rather  that  Z.  had 
been  already  deflowered  a  long  time  previously.  In  the  course  of  a 
very  tedious  investigation  the  perfect  correctness  of  this  opinion  was 
ascertained,  as  it  was  proved  by  witnesses  brought  from  her  native 
place  that  Z.  had  once  aborted  there  three  years  previously,  so  that 
she  was  ultimately  punished  for  having  declared,  upon  oath,  in  oppo- 
sition to  my  opinion,  that  she  had  never  previously  had  carnal  con- 
nexion with  any  man.  The  perpetrator  of  this  unheard  of  crime  was 
punished  with  twenty  years'  penal  servitude. 

Case  LII. — Rape  of  an  Adult. 

A  young  peasant  was  accused  of  having  taken  a  girl,  N.  IJf.,  aged 
seventeen,  under  his  arm  out  of  a  company  in  an  alehouse,  in  a  half- 


310  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

tipsy  condition ;  tliat  he  laid  her  down  in  the  bam,  and  then  viol n ted 
her  in  spite  of  her  struggles  and  cries.  The  accused  asserted  before 
the  jury  court,  to  which  I  was  called  in  the  middle  of  the  case"  to 
give  a  super  arbitriumy  that  she  had  twice  previously  permitted  him 
to  have  intercourse  with  her.  N.  N.  declared  that  the  act  had 
caused  her  pain,  but  that  she  had  not  been  made  wet,  and  that  she 
had  immediately  thereafter  been  able  to  walk  home,  about  an  (Eng- 
lish) mile.  The  damsel  was  not  yet  fully-developed  sexually.  Her 
genitals  were  tight  and  virgin-like,  the  labia  majora  met  one  another, 
the  hymen  was  still  perfect,  without  any  laceration,  but  fleshy,  and 
almost  puffy.  I  declared  that  she  was  not  deflowered,  that  the  two 
previous  acts  of  coitus  had  not  been  complete,  and  that  from  her 
struggles  on  the  one  hand,  and  his  half-drunken  condition  on  the 
other,  her  statement  that  she  had  not  remarked  any  seminal  ejacu- 
lation did  not  appear  to  be  devoid  of  truth.  The  accused  was  con- 
demned. 

Case  LIII. — Rape  of  an  Adult. 

This  was  another  of  those  cases  which  have  so  frequently  come 
before  us  in  which  physicians  have  erred  in  regard  to  the  existence 
of  the  hymen.  I  had  to  make  my  examination  just  ten  months  after 
the  commission  of  the  deed.  H.,  aged  twenty  years,  declared  that 
on  the  3rd  of  April  she  was  thrown  down  and  violated  by  the  accused, 
after  he  had  previously  sought  to  seduce  her  by  means  of  coffee  which 
she  suspected  (a  love  potion !),  and  particularly  on  the  evening  of  the 
commission  of  the  deed  had  rendered  her  insensible  by  burning 
gunpowder  in  her  room.  In  consequence  of  this  treatment  she 
declared  she  had  been  made  ill,  and  had  been  so  ever  since.  Dr. 
X.,  who  examined  her  shortly  after  the  commission  of  the  deed, 
found  a  "  laceration  of  the  hymen,  ecchymosis  in  the  labia  minora, 
and  a  painful  and  bleeding  vagina.^'  Counsellor  Dr.  Y.,  who  ex- 
amined her  in  the  beginning  of  July,  found  "  that  the  hymen  was 
absent,  that  she  laboured  under  leucorrhoea.,  and  that  she  was  chlo- 
rotic,  weak,  and  ill.^'  "  Weak  in  body,''  is  what  Dr.  Z.  testifies  to 
in  October.  Eor  my  part  I  found  her  in  the  following  February 
healthy  and  blooming,  without  a  trace  of  chlorosis ;  indeed,  as  I  found, 
menstruating  so  strongly  that  I  had  to  postpone  my  examination. 
The  semicircular  hymen  was  quit^e  perfect,  and  only  exhibited  on  its 
left  side  a  firm  cicatrix,  which  confirmed  the  certificate  of  the  first 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  311 

physician.  It  was  of  importance  for  the  whole  affair  that  H.  was 
a  woman  of  nnusually  limited  intelligence.  In  respect  of  my  own 
examination,  and  of  the  appearances  found  immediately  after  the 
deed,  I  expressed  my  opinion  that  the  still  virgin  genitals  had  some 
time  previously  been  violently  brought  into  contact  with  a  hard  body, 
probably  a  male  organ  in  a  state  of  erection. 

Case  LIY. — Rape  of  an  Adult. 

One  of  the  most  instructive  cases  in  the  whole  range  of  my  ex- 
perience ;  it  referred  to  a  healthy  and  powerfully  adult  woman,  who 
was  alleged  to  have  been  violated  by  a  single  man,  and  I  hesitated  a 
long  time  before  making  up  my  mind  regarding  it.  On  the  1 6th 
of  January,  L.  persuaded  E.,  a  girl  aged  five-and-twenty,  to  accom- 
pany him  to  the  Thiergarten  in  the  dark,  and  after  he  had  been  balked 
by  her  struggles  in  his  endeavours  to  violate  her  against  a  tree,  he 
seized  her  round  the  body,  and  flung  her  on  the  ground,  and  being 
now,  as  she  states,  deprived  of  the  power  of  resistance,  he  flung  her 
dress  over  her  head,  and  violated  her.  Nine  days  subsequently  I 
had  to  examine  her.  Her  appearance  was  timid  and  maidenish,  and 
without  dissimulation  she  was  deeply  moved  by  what  had  befallen 
her.  The  entrance  to  the  vagina  was  stiU  reddened,  and  painful 
when  touched  and  dilated,  the  hymen  was  completely  torn  and 
bright  red ;  carunculse,  still  slightly  swollen,  were  visible ;  the  frsenu- 
lum  still  existed.  Without  any  leading  question,  and  only  in 
answer  to  general  queries  as  to  her  bodily  and  mental  condition,  she 
declared  that  still  a  little,  and  several  days  ago  much  more,  she  could 
only  with  difiiculty  walk,  and  pass  urine  and  faeces.  After  carefully 
considering  all  that  required  to  be  considered  in  such  a  case,  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  a  rape  had  actually  been  committed  upon  F. 
At  the  time  of  trial  circumstances  came  out  which  only  served  to 
confirm  this  opinion.  The  police  officers,  who  had  hurried  up  at 
the  cries  of  E.,  testified  that  the  ground  upon  which  she  had  been 
thrown  was  hard  frozen,  and  they  deposed  that  L.  when  arrested, 
and  after  his  lust  had  been  satisfied,  was  still  in  a  condition  of  actual 
satyriasis.  The  interest  of  this  important  case  cannot  be  mistaken, 
for  it  shows  that  a  healthy  powerful  woman  was  certainly  completely 
violated  by  a  single  man.  L.  was  condemned  to  four  years'  penal 
servitude. 


312  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES, 

Case  LV. — Allegation  op  Rape  and  Incest. 

By  means  of  the  illustrative  cases  of  this  work,  I  must  have 
afforded  glimpses  into  a  world,  of  the  existence  of  which  millions  of 
men  know  nothing,  and  of  the  nature  of  which  they  can  form 
no  idea.  The  subject  of  this  case  was  certainly  one  of  the  most 
hair- bristling  specimens  of  this  world.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  a  journeyman  mason,  just  thirteen  years  of  age,  but  looking  much 
older.  She  brought  forward  the  accusation  against  her  father, — her 
own  father, — of  having  "  once,  two  years  ago  "  (!)  come  into  the  bed  in 
which  she  slept  with  a  younger  sister,  and  violated  her.  Upon  in- 
quiry why  a  strong  girl  like  her  had  not  cried  out  and  striven  to 
defend  herself,  she  declared  that  her  father  had  with  one  hand 
pressed  the  pillow  on  her  mouth,  and  with  the  other  held  both  of 
hers  1 !  She  said  also  that  she  did  not  quite  awake  when  her  father 
came  into  bed  beside  her,  but  only  after  he  had  got  on  the  top  of 
her !  Further,  she  declared  that  on  this  occasion  she  was  made 
moist,  that  she  next  day  had  some  haemorrhage,  which  only  lasted 
eight  days,  that  she  also  passed  blood  on  going  to  stool,  that  she 
had  stitches  in  her  abdomen,  "  and  soreness  in  her  loins.'^  That  all 
these  statements  were  only  gross  lies,  was  all  the  more  probable  as 
the  managers  of  the  orphan-house,  in  which  she  then  was,  gave  the 
most  unfavourable  testimony  against  her,  by  which  it  was  clearly 
ascertained  that  she  had  already  been  guilty  of  theft,  that  she  showed 
great  dexterity  in  lying,  that  she  was  given  to  gadding  about,  and 
had  even  already  had  intercourse  with  men.  The  appearances  found 
were  the  following : — commencing  growth  of  hair  on  the  pubis,  the 
frsenulum  was  still  present,  the  entrance  to  the  vagina  was  not  un- 
usually dilated,  and  not  at  all  inflamed  or  irritated,  the  hymen  was 
fleshy,  and  had  on  its  right  side  a  gaping,  cicatrized  laceration,  one 
line  and  a-half  in  depth;  there  was  no  discharge.  The  accused 
father  utterly  denied  any  kind  of  criminal  assault  upon  his  daughter ; 
and  I  shall  never  forget  the  horror  excited  by  her  confrontation 
with  him,  in  which  he  alleged  revenge  to  be  the  motive  of  her  accu- 
sation, whilst  she,  with  most  disgusting  particularity,  cast  her  accu- 
sation in  his  face.  Nevertheless,  I  of  course  fashioned  my  report  as 
objectively  as  possible.  It  was  as  follows : — "  That  from  the  ap- 
pearances found  we  may  conclude  that  violence  has  been  inflicted 
upon  the  genital  organs  in  question  by  some  hard  foreign  body,  and 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES  313 

that  it  is  possible  that  this  may  have  been  a  male  organ  in  a  state  of 
erection^  but  that  the  statements  of  N.  make  it  very  improbable  that 
the  rape  alleged  to  have  been  committed  upon  her  took  place  as  she 
asserts/'     Her  father  was  consequently  acquitted. 


Case  LVI. — A  Similar  Case. 

This  case  was  attended  with  a  different  result,  and  I  relate  it 
because  in  cases  which  rest  upon  no  positive  proof,  there  are  always 
difficulties  in  way  of  drawing  up  a  satisfactory  report.  N.,  the  step- 
father of  a  girl  just  eleven  years  of  age,  was  accused  of  having  for 
two  years  past  had  repeated  carnal  connection  with  her.  The  girl 
stated  at  first  that  she  had  been  made  moist  three  times,  but  after- 
wards she  denied  this,  and  described  the  whole  occurrence  with  the 
utmost  unembarrassment  and  truth.  The  frsenulum  and  the  sigmoidal 
hymen  were  quite  entire,  the  latter  not  even  lacerated.  The  entrance 
to  the  vagina  was  quite  unusually  dilated ;  at  the  time  of  my  ex- 
amination, however,  there  was  neither  pain,  inflammatory  irritation, 
nor  discharge,  &c.,  present,  so  that  the  exploration  was  easily  made. 
These  appearances  were  described,  and  it  was  then  said  that  the  dila- 
tation of  the  entrance  to  the  vagina  proved  that  some  hard  foreign 
body  had  been  repeatedly  forced  into  the  vagina,  that  this  might 
possibly  have  been  a  male  organ  in  a  state  of  erection,  and  that  there- 
fore the  objective  appearances  were  not  in  contradiction  to  the  state- 
ment of  the  child.     The  accused  was  condemned  by  the  jury  court. 

Case  LVII. — Repeated  Incest  with  an  Adult. 

A  father  was  accused  of  having  repeatedly  had  incestuous  con- 
nection with  his  daughter,  aged  nineteen,  and  that  at  least  three 
times  within  the  last  two  years.  The  hymen  was  quite  entire,  and 
of  an  unusual  form,  the  opening  through  it  was  quite  oval,  and  of 
the  size  of  a  large  plum-stone,  so  that  the  index  finger  could  very 
easily  pass  into  the  vagina.  Nothing  else  anormal  was  observed 
about  the  genitals.  As  by  such  a  formation  of  the  hymen  it  was 
quite  possible  for  the  point  of  the  penis  to  penetrate,  we  reported, 
"  that  no  proof  of  any  violation  of  H.  could  be  deduced  from  the 
appearances  found,  but  they  were  not  inconsistent  with  the  possibility 
of  such  an  occurrence.^' 


314  §18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

The  following  case  required  a  very  different  decision,  and  presented 
manifold  points  of  interest. 

Case  LYIII. — Alleged  Rape  of  a  Woman,  aged  Porty-seven. 

This  was  a  most  important  case  of  accusation  of  breach  of  official 

duty  against  an  official  of  the  • Court,  and  it  was  required  to 

determine  the  truth  of  an  alleged  rape,  attended  by  gonorrhoeal  in- 
fection, after  five  physicians,  two  of  whom  were  forensic,  had  been 
already  employed  in  the  matter.  According  to  the  statement  on 
oath  of  the  prosecutrix,  Mrs.  E.,  E.  who,  we  may  mention  by  the  way, 
had  the  most  favourable  testimonials  of  character  as  an  official,  a 
husband,  and  a  father,  when  he  had  to  carry  out  an  execution  against 
Mrs.  R.  ten  months  ago,  on  the  3rd  of  July,  gave  her  to  understand 
that  he  would  refrain  from  action,  provided  she  yielded  herself  to  his 
wishes.  Whilst  thus  conversing,  sitting  on  a  ditch  beside  her,  he 
suddenly  fell  upon  her,  flung  himself  on  the  top  of  her,  uncovered  his 
penis,  and  so  completely  consummated  carnal  intercourse  that  the  pro- 
secutrix ^'  felt  a  strong  ejaculation  of  semen  from  him."  "  The  whole 
of  this  description  of  the  procedure,"  I  said  in  my  report,  "is 
entirely  devoid  of  internal  credibility.  Mrs.  R.  is  forty-seven  years  of 
age,  healthy,  and  apparently  quite  strong,  married,  and  the  mother 
of  several  children,  and  consequently,  not  to  be  regarded  as  wholly 
unknowing  in  these  matters,  and  though  she  has  not  even  once 
sought  to  explain  away  the  improbability  of  her  statement,  by  the 
allegations  of  temporary  illness  or  unconsciousness,  yet  it  is  all  the 
less  probable  that  the  proceedii%  described  actually  took  place ;  that 
the  accused,  E.,  is  a  man  already  forty-two  years  of  age,  and  not  of 
colossal  size  or  strength,  but  only  of  a  middhng  size,  and  happily 
married  for  many  years,  so  that  the  sexual  ardour  of  early  youth 
cannot  be  any  longer  supposed  to  exist  in  him.  Nevertheless,  the 
prosecutrix  declares  that  by  this  intercourse  she  has  been  inflicted  with 
gonorrhoea.  Eor  this  she  has  applied  to  Drs.  G.,  N.,  and  I.,  one 
after  the  other,  whose  certiflcates  and  recipes  are  included  in  the 
documentary  evidence.  Of  the  latter  I  only  remark,  that  they  have 
all  been  actually  prepared  as  we  learn  from  the  apothecaries'  price- 
stamp  affixed  to  each,  and  that  remedies  are  prescribed  in  them  such 
as  are  usually  prescribed  for  urethral  mucous  discharge  (gonor- 
rhcea) .  Whether  Mrs.  R.  has  used  all  these  medicaments,  of  course  I 
cannot  give  any  opinion.     In  regard  to  the  statements  of  the  physi- 


§  18.  ILLUSTKATIVE  CASES.  315 

cians,  that  of  Dr.  G.  is  of  no  value,  as  he  never  examined  Mrs.  B., 
because  at  the  consultation  she  made  '  not  the  best  impression '  on 
him,  and  he  only  prescribed  in  accordance  with  her  own  statement 
of  her  complaint.  There  is  no  certificate  from  Dr.  I.  Finally,  Dr. 
N.,  on  examining  the  genitals  of  Mrs.  R.  on  the  3rd  of  August,  that 
is  only  four  weeks  after  the  alleged  infection,  when  the  last  traces 
of  gonorrhoea  have  seldom  if  ever  quite  disappeared,  found  'no 
symptom  of  gonorrhcea/  but  only  a  clear  mucous  discharge; 
which,  however,  only  came  from  the  vagina  and  not  from  the  ure- 
thra,^ and  the  physician  last  named  convinced  himself  of  this  by 
making  pressure  along  the  course  of  the  urethra.  This  experi- 
ment is  convincing  enough  that  on  the  3rd  of  August  Mrs.  E. 
had  no  gonorrhoea  (mucous  discharge  from  the  urethra),  and  I 
may  consequently  affirm  that  the  supposition  of  Dr.  G.,  that  she 
had  no  gonorrhoea  at  all,  was  correct.  The  slight  mucous  discharge 
from  the  vagina  does  not  require  to  be  considered  here,  since  an 
affection  of  this  character  is  a  very  common  occurrence  in  women, 
and  no  conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  it  as  to  the  preoccurrence  of 
intercourse,  especially  of  impure  intercourse.'^ 

"  Having  thus  shown,  that  it  cannot  be  asserted  that  Mrs.  E. 
was  violated  and  infected  with  gonorrhoea  by  the  accused  on  the  3rd 
of  July,  my  duty  in  regard  to  this  case  might  seem  to  be  discharged. 
But  the  certificates  of  district  physician.  Dr.  L.,  dated  the  18th  of 
September  and  the  5th  of  November,  and  of  the  forensic  surgeon, 
K.,  dated  the  23rd  of  September,  are  apparently  opposed  to  the  con- 
clusions just  drawn.  Dr.  L.  was  officially  required  to  examine  Mrs. 
R.  on  the  18th  of  September,  that  is  ten  weeks  after  the  alleged 
rape,  and  he  found  '  traces  of  what  is  alleged  to  have  formerly  been  a 
violent  leucorrhoea,'  which  he  calls  'trifling.'  Nevertheless,  the 
forensic  physician  named  does  not  hesitate  to  assume  '  with  certainty, 
from  the  mode  of  commencement  and  the  course  of  the  gradually 
lessening  disease,  that  it  must  have  arisen  from  impure  connection 
with  a  man  affected  with  gonorrhoea.'  Dr.  L.,  therefore,  in  the  first 
place,  from  the  results  of  an  observation,  which  is  anything  but  cor- 
rect, like  that  of  Dr.  G.,  because,  as  already  remarked,  '  leucorrhoea ' 
(mucous  discharge  from  the  vagina)  and  true  urethral  gonorrhoea 
are  two  perfectly  different  diseases ;  and  in  the  second  place,  from 
mere  subjective  assertions  of  the  prosecutrix,  which  it  is  evident  can 
possess  no  scientific  value  whatever,  deduces  his  conclusion  '  with 
certainty ;'  a  conclusion  in  the  certainty  of  which  I  am  very  far  from 


316  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

sharing;  but  Dr.  L.  and  surgeon  K.  also  declare,  that  they  found  in 
the  accused  the  traces  of  an  actual  gonorrhoea.  L.  examined  him  first 
on  the  5th  of  November,  that  is,  just  four  mouths  after  the  alleged 
intercourse,  and  on  his  shirt  '  a  few  small  yellowish  stains  were  visible, 
which  were  the  results  of  a  discharge  from  the  urethra,which  seemed 
to  be  the  sequela  of  a  gonorrhoea.'  Surgeon  K.  certified  eleven 
weeks  after  the  alleged  crime,  on  the  23rd  of  September,  that  he 
found  the  aperture  of  the  urethra  of  E.  not  inflamed,  and  also  no 
purulent  discharge  from  it,  but  that  on  his  shirt  there  were  about 
twelve  ^yellowish-green  purulent  stains,  some  the  size  of  a  lentil, 
others  of  a  pea,  and  a  few  of  them  quite  recent,'  and  from  this  in 
curious  connection  with  the  '  suspicious  behaviour '  of  the  party  ex- 
amined, he  draws  the  conclusion,  that  E.  laboured  under  a  virulent 
gonorrhoea  on  the  3rd  of  July,  and  was  capable  of  communicating 
the  infection. — But  small  yellowish-green  stains^  and  few  in  number, 
on  the  linen  of  both  sexes,  may  readily  deceive.  I  have  already  spoken 
of  a  leucorrhoeal  discharge  from  the  vagina  in  women.  But  the  urethra 
is  also  clothed  with  a  mucous  membrane,  which^  like  every  other  mu- 
cous membrane, — that  of  the  nose  for  example — sometimes  secretes, 
even  in  men,  an  unusual  quantity  of  mucus  which  escapes  upon  the 
linen.  This  may  be  caused  by  catarrh  of  the  bladder  or  urethra,  haemor- 
rhoids, gout,  the  irritation  of  worms,  &c.,  and  physicians  very  fre- 
quently find  considerable  discharges  of  this  nature  where  any  suspicion 
of  any  infection  by  impure  intercourse  is  wholly  out  of  the  question. 
To  conclude,  from  the  appearance  of  a  few  stains,  such  as  those  de- 
scribed, that  there  has  been  impure  intercourse,  is  all  the  less 
justifiable  where  no  inflammation  is  to  be  found  in  or  about  the 
urethra,  which  surgeon  K.  expressly  denies.  Moreover,  at  the  precog- 
nition, on  the  10th  of  February,  he  deposed  what  he  has  to-day  again 
declared  to  me,  that  he  suffers  from  occasional  incontinence  of  urine, 
and  especially  when  much  disturbed  mentally  he  cannot  well  retain  his 
urine,  and  there  is  then  '  a  slight  escape  from  the  urethra.'  I  know 
not  whether  this  was  his  condition  at  the  time  of  the  examination,  it 
is,  however,  certain  that  the  stains  referred  to  must  have  had  a 
different  source  from  that  supposed  by  both  of  these  experts. 
Finally,  I  have  still  to  state,  that  the  day  before  yesterday  I  ex- 
amiijed  Mrs.  R.,  and  to-day  both  of  the  E.'s  to  ascertain  the  condition 
of  their  genitals,  and  I  have  found  them  all  three  sexually  perfectly 
healthy,  and  not  affected  with  the  slightest  trace  of  gonorrhoea,  and 
that  the  wife  of  the  accused  asserted  to  me,  as  she  had  formerly 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  317 

done  when  precognosced,  that  notwithstanding  continuous  inter- 
course with  her  husband,  she  had  always  been  perfectly  healthy.  In 
accordance  with  what  has  just  been  stated,  I  give  it  as  my  opinion 
in  regard  to  the  queries  put  to  me,  1.  That  it  is  not  to  be  assumed 
that  E.  could  have  committed  a  rape  upon  Mrs.  E.  on  the  3rd  of 
July  in  the  manner  stated :  2.  That  there  is  no  proof  that  Mrs.  E. 
suffered  from  gonorrhcea  subsequent  to  the  3rd  of  July,  and  that, 
according  to  the  documentary  evidence,  the  contrary  is  more  probable  : 
3.  That  E.,  and  4.  also  his  wife,  are  not  at  present  affected  with  the 
said  disease,  and  no  traces  of  its  former  existence  are  to  be  found  : 
5.  That  the  conclusions  drawn  by  the  physicians  L.  and  K.  from  the 
stains  upon  the  shirt  are  not  correct,  and  that  these  stains  may  have 
arisen  from  a  different  cause. 

Case  LIX. — Alleged  Eape. 

The  subject  of  this  case  was  a  girl,  aged  fourteen,  who  declared 
she  had  been  attacked  and  violated  by  the  accused,  on  the  18th  of 
September,  and  she  declared  that  she  had  then  felt  violent  pain,  and 
immediately  afterwards  observed  blood  on  her  shift.  She  states,  that 
she  was  prevented  from  crying  by  the  "  violent  kissing  "  of  the  ac- 
cused (!).  Three  days  subsequently  she  was  examined  by  Dr.  E.,  who 
certified  "  that  there  were  indeed  two  small  lacerations  in  the  hymen, 
but  that  as  far  as  medical  science  could  prove  it,  these  must  have 
existed  before  the  day  mentioned  (?),  therefore  this  physician 
assumed  that  defloration  must  have  taken  place  previous  to  the  day 
in  question.  Dr.  E.  has  given  no  further  description  of  the  appear- 
ances found.  Eighteen  days  after  the  alleged  commission  of  the 
crime,  I  was  required  to  examine  the  girl  and  shift.  I  found  the 
genital  organs  perfectly  uninjured  and  in  their  virgin  state;  the 
examination  gave  not  the  slightest  pain,  the  entrance  to  the  vagina 
was  narrow,  the  hymen  quite  entire,  and  without  a  trace  of  lace- 
ration either  recent  or  cicatrized.  In  the  shift  the  blood-stains 
were  so  copious,  that  it  seemed  much  more  probable  that  they  should 
be  ascribed  to  the  occurrence  of  menstruation — which  was  said  not 
to  have  previously  occurred  (?) — than  to  an  injury  to  the  genitals 
by  rape.  Finally,  neither  seminal  stains  nor  spermatozoa  were 
found  on  the  shift;  and  all  this  justified  me  in  giving  it  as  my  opinion, 
that  the  genital  organs  in  question  are  in  a  perfectly  virgin  condition, 
and  that  neither  from  their  examination,  nor  from  that  of  the  shift,  is 


318  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

it  to  be  deduced  that  any  rape  at  all  has  been  committed  upon  the 
girl,  or  that  it  has  been  committed  at  the  time  specified. 

Case  LX. — Eoecible  gradual  Dilatation  of  Infantile 
Genitals. 

The  incredibly  revolting  accusation  was  brought  against  the 
mother  of  a  girl,  aged  ten,  that  '^  in  order  to  fit  the  child  for  having 
painless  intercourse  with  men,  she  committed  a  brutahty  of  this 
nature  upon  her,  in  that  she  at  first  dilated  the  vagina  with  two,  and 
subsequently  with  four  fingers,  and  finally  stuffed  a  longish  stone 
into  it !  !  ^'  I  had  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  this,  and  to  decide  the 
case  according  to  §  193  of  the  (former)  Penal  Code.  The  dehcately- 
formed  girl,  further  developed  in  mind  than  in  body,  was  pale  but 
healthy.  The  entrance  to  the  vagina  was  somewhat  wider  than  is 
usually  the  case  in  children  at  this  age ;  its  mucous  membrane  was 
slightly  reddened  and  painful  to  the  touch ;  the  circular  hymen  was 
not  quite  destroyed,  but  it  had  lacerations  several  lines  deep  on  both 
sides  of  it;  and  there  was  a  slight  mucous  discharge  from  the 
vagina.  *'  These  phenomena,'^  as  I  stated,  "  certainly  permit  us  to 
conclude  that  violence  has  been  inflicted  upon  the  tender  genital 
organs.  Since,  however,  no  '  disease  *  nor  *  incapacity  for  work ' 
has  resulted,  and  as  there  has  been  no  '  mutilation,'  nor  *  depriva- 
tion of  the  power  of  procreation,'  the  violence  inflicted  cannot  be 
considered  as  a  ^  severe  bodily  injury.' " 

Cases  LXI.  and  LXII. — Rape  before  Eyewitnesses. 

LXI. — A  countryman,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Berlin,  sixty-five 
years  of  age,  was  accused  of  having  very  frequently  sexually  abused 
Mary,  a  girl,  aged  ten.  The  last  time,  a  woman,  who  heard  the 
sound  of  voices  in  the  barn  where  the  two  were,  from  curiosity  looked 
through  a  wooden  partition  and  saw  the  whole  process  from  the  very 
commencement,  which  was  a  manustupration  of  the  accused  by  the 
child ! !  The  appearances  found  were,  childish  breasts  and  genitals, 
the  introitus  vaginae  dilated,  reddened,  and  very  tender  when  touched. 
The  hymen  existed,  but  was  swollen  and  reddened.  There  was  no 
discharge  or  hsemorrhage ;  the  frsenulum  still  existed.  Our  opinion 
was  as  follows,  ''that  there  had  been  no  complete  immissio penis, 
but    that   the    condition   of    the   genitals   proved,   however,   that 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  319 

mechauical  violence  had  been  inflicted  upon  them,  from  which,  how- 
ever (for  the  queries  were  in  this  case  also  put  in  accordance  with 
the  former  penal  code),  no  injurious  results  were  to  be  expected." 

LXII. — ^The  workman,  K.,  aged  thirty-seven,  upon  the  11th  of 
of  April,  laid  Mary,  aged  eight  years,  upon  the  ground  in  a  church- 
yard, denuded  her,  placed  himself  on  the  top  of  her,  and  ejaculated. 
He  was  seen  to  do  this,  and,  at  the  first  precognition,  he  also  con- 
fessed everything,  alleging  drunkenness  as  his  only  excuse.  A 
physician  found,  upon  the  1 2th  of  the  same  month,  according  to  his 
certificate,  "The  labia  minora  reddened,  and  the  entrance  to  the 
vagina  injected  with  blood  (?),  and  tender."  I  had  to  examine  the 
child  just  eleven  days  after  the  commission  of  the  deed,  and  found 
her  perfectly  healthy,  with  nothing  in  the  least  degree  anormal  about 
her  genitals,  so  that  I  had  to  declare,  that  no  conclusion  can  be 
drawn  from  the  state  of  the  genitals  as  to  any  sexual  brutality  having 
been  committed  upon  her. 

Case  LXIII. — How  has  Eape  been  Committed  ? 

On  account  of  the  singularity  of  this  question,  I  do  not  consider 
myself  justified  in  putting  this  case  aside  along  with  the  vast  number 
of  other  cases  which  cannot  be  related  here.  A  bookbinder  was  said 
to  have  had  unchaste  commerce  in  his  shop  with  a  girl  aged  fourteen, 
at  the  time  of  its  discovery,  once  or  twice  every  week  for  a  year  and 
a-half,  and  besides  the  determination  of  the  fact  and  its  consequences 
as  to  health,  it  was  also  required  to  ascertain  "whether  it  was  probable 
that  M.  had  only  manipulated  with  his  hand,  and  had  neither  entered 
the  vagina  with  his  penis  nor  made  any  attempt  thereto  ?  "  (The  case 
occurred  nineteen  years  ago,  consequently  before  the  promulgation 
of  the  New  Penal  Code.)  I  found  the  girl  so  little  developed  that 
she  scarcely  seemed  to  be  twelve  years  old.  The  labia  majora  were 
flaccid  and  withered,  and  they  gaped  somewhat.  The  entrance  was 
dilated,  particularly  at  the  inferior  commissure,  which  was  very 
striking  in  a  girl  of  her  age.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  nymphse, 
the  anterior  part  of  the  introitus  vaginae,  with  the  aperture  of  the 
urethra,  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris  and  the  hymen  were  of  a  bright 
and  florid  red,  and  so  irritated  that  the  slightest  touch  was  extremely 
painful.  The  hymen  was  entire,  but  inflammatordy  swollen;  and 
this  had  been  also  observed  and  certified  to  by  another  physician 
fourteen  days  previously ;  its  aperture  was  unusually  dilated.     No 


320  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

discharge,  nor  anything  else  anormal  was  observed.  The  shift, 
which  had  been  put  on  to-day,  was  clean,  but  two  shifts  previously 
worn  exliibited  numerous  yellowish- green  mucous  stains.  Both  the 
parents  declared  that  the  child  for  a  long  time  had  been  remarkably 
tottering  on  her  legs,  but  that  she  had  never  complained  of  pain  in 
passing  urine  or  fseces.  I  declared  that  the  virginity  of  the  girl  was 
uninjured,  but  that  it  was  improbable  that  mere  manipulation  with 
the  finger  was  all  that  had  occurred.  For,  besides  the  visible  dilata- 
tion of  the  lower  part  of  the  vagina,  which  could  scarcely  have  been 
caused  by  the  finger  alone,  purely  onanistic  irritation  would  scarcely 
have  produced  so  great  an  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  sexual  parts 
with  its  results — anormal  walk,  mucous  discharge,  &c.  Therefore  it 
is  to  be  assumed,  with  very  great  probability,  that  M.  had  at  least 
attempted  to  insert  his  penis  in  a  state  of  erection  into  these  genitals, 
which  were  still  so  narrow;  and  the  existence  of  the  hymen  is  in 
noways  opposed  to  this  view. 

Cases  LXIV.  to  LXYI. — Discovery  of  Spermatozoa. 

From  many  similar  cases  I  select  only  the  following,  because  in 
them  it  was  ascertained  exactly  how  long  a  period  had  elapsed  be- 
tween the  commission  of  the  deed  and  the  discovery  of  the  zoo- 
sperms  in  the  linen. — LXIV.  A  man  aged  thirty-one  years,  was 
accused  of  having  violated  Anna,  aged  four  years,  upon  the  10th  of 
January.  After  eleven  days,  upon  the  21st,  I  examined  the  shift 
and  stockings  of  the  child,  and  found  very  many  spermatozoa. — 
LXV.  On  the  12th  of  April,  E.  (in  Pomerania)  was  alleged  to  have 
violated  an  adult.  One  week  subsequently,  we  examined  the  shift, 
which  was  sent  to  us.  As  usual,  it  was  very  much  soiled  with  blood, 
faeces,  urine,  and  dirt.  On  its  posterior  portion  there  was  in  parti- 
cular a  stain  the  size  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  which  resembled  a 
seminal  stain  in  its  map-like  appearance,  stiffness,  and  the  darker 
colour  of  its  edges.  And  in  truth,  in  spite  of  the  packing  and 
journey  of  the  shift,  very  many  well-preserved  zoosperms  were  found 
in  it.— LXVI.  The  same  thing  happened  after  the  lapse  of  seven 
weeks  (from  the  12th  November  to  the  30th  December).  Tlie 
stains  in  this  shift  were  in  front  as  well  as  behind. 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  321 

Cases  LXYII.  to  LXIX. — Whether  a  Eape  has  been  formerly 
committed,  and  when  was  it  ? 

Not  only  the  general  inquiry  as  to  the  commission  of  the  deed, 
but  even  the  probable  time  at  which  the  alleged  crime  was  com- 
mitted, may  be  of  great  importance  if  the  time  should  happen  to  fall 
before  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  party  injured,  at  the  period  when  the 
severest  punishment  is  threatened,  and  yet  this  age  should  be  long 
past  at  the  time  when  the  accusation  is  brought  forward  (p.  284, 
Yol.  III.) .  This  was  precisely  the  case  in  the  investigation  against  H. 
This  married  man  was  alleged  to  have  taken  Augusta,  who  was  then 
only  nine  years  and  ten  months,  into  his  house,  and  soon  thereafter, 
and  for  three  years  long,  cohabited  almost  every  night  with  her,  so 
that  the  child  was  made  wet.  Subsequently,  after  the  girl  was 
allowed  to  depart,  and  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  H.  again 
attempted  to  establish  a  connection  with  her,  and  his  wife  informed 
against  him.  On  the  8th  of  April  the  forensic  surgeon,  K.,  certified 
that  the  girl  had  been  "  long  since  deflowered,  the  hymen  exhibited 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  middle  of  its  right  side  a  completely  cica- 
trized laceration,  and  in  the  upper  third  of  the  left  side  another 
tolerably  recent  laceration  (eight  or  ten  days  old),  which  bled  on  the 
shghtest  touch.  The  vaginal  mucous  membrane  was  also  very  florid, 
inflamed,  and  very  painful  to  the  touch,  and  her  shift  was  much 
stained  by  a  copious  yellowish-green  discharge.'*  The  accused,  now 
fifty-five  years  of  age,  confessed  that  he  had  often  taken  the  child 
into  bed  with  him,  but  that  as  he  was  at  that  time  impotent  (! !) — in 
his  marriage  during  the  interval  he  had  begotten  three  children  !— 
he  had  only  manipulated  with  his  fingers.  On  the  24th  of  April, 
that  is  sixteen  days  after  the  surgeon,  I  examined  the  girl,  and 
found  a  considerable  amount  of  fluor  albus.  The  labia  pudendi 
covered  the  nymphse,  which  were  quite  rudimentary,  the  clitoris  was 
very  little  developed ;  neither  the  introitus  nor  the  vagina  itself  were 
particularly  dilated,  but  they  were  inflammatorily  reddened,  and  the 
examination  even  then  very  painful.  The  hymen  was  only  partially 
present,  and  exhibited  right  and  left  small  warty -like  carunculse. 
The  great  amount  of  irritation  and  pain  present  made  me  strictly 
cross-examine  the  girl,  pointing  out  to  her  the  unteuableness  of  her 
statement.  After  long  hesitation,  the  much  ashamed  stupid  little 
childish  thing,  though  for  a  year  past  a  menstruating  girl,  at  last 

VOL.  III.  Y 


322  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

confessed  that,  one  evening  on  the  streets,  four  weeks  ago,  an  un- 
known person  decoyed  her  into  a  house,  and  violently  grasped  her 
with  his  hand  beneath  her  frock,  so  that  she  cried  out  and  ran  off. 
Evidently  this  was  not  a  true  statement.  In  regard  to  the  judicial 
queries,  I  declared  that  Augusta  must  have  been  deflowered  a  long 
time  ago,  but  from  the  appearances  found  it  could  not  be  stated  that 
the  defloration  dated  from  the  year  1852-54,  but  that  it  might  date 
from  that  time ;  that  from  the  great  narrowness  of  the  vagina  it  was 
not  to  be  supposed  that  a  male  organ  had  been  repeatedly  introduced 
into  it,  and  that  the  defloration  might  have  been  produced  by 
any  other  firm  body,  such  as  a  finger. 

LXVIII. — Great  attention  was  excited  at  the  investigation  of  a 
lawyer,  who,  from  some  sordid  money  matter,  as  it  appeared,  had 
asserted  that  two  of  his  wards,  now  grown  up,  had,  twelve  years  ago, 
when  the  boy  was  eight  and  his  sister  eleven,  had  incestuous  inter- 
course with  each  other,  and  that  the  boy  had  five  times  (!)  a-day  con- 
summated coition.  A  now  deceased  young  physician  had  in  his 
time  certified  "  that  the  lower  part  of  the  boy's  penis  (?)  was  quite 
sore,  that  he  was  pale  and  flabby  and  his  eyes  deep  sunken,  that  the 
girl,  on  the  other  hand,  was  rosy-cheeked,  strong,  and  vigorous,  but 
that  her  vagina  was  wider  than  usual,  and  inflamed,  so  that  it  was  to 
to  he  assumed  that  the  boy  had  had  complete  intercourse  with  his 
sister ! "  (This  is  certainly  a  pattern  for  a  medical  certificate  in  this 
matter,  in  which  the  most  remarkable  certificates  have  come  before 
me  in  great  numbers,  and  this  is  my  chief  reason  for  giving  so  large  a 
selection  of  these  cases.)  The  girl,  now  aged  twenty-one,  denies  every- 
thing, and  only  confesses  to  having  then  practised  masturbation.  I 
examined  her  most  carefully,  and  found  her  to  be  a  perfectly  unin- 
jured virgin,  in  particular  she  had  a  quite  entire  circular  hymen 
slightly  fimbriated  on  its  left  border.  I  denied  (of  course!)  in 
answer  to  a  question  put  to  me  at  the  time  of  trial,  that  a  boy  of 
eight  could  possibly  have  "  complete  intercourse,^''  more  especially 
several  times  a-day;  and  as  with  this  the  whole  accusation  fell  to 
nothing,  the  promoter  of  the  accusation  was  for  this  and  his  other 
crimes  condemned  to  two  years  and  a-half  imprisonment,  to  a  fine  of 
five  hundred  thalers  (£75),  and  to  three  years'  deprivation  of  the 
rights  of  citizenship. 

LXIX. — So  decided  an  opinion  could  not  be  given  in  another  case 
in  which  a  father  was  accused  of  having,  a  year  ago,  "  attempted  to 
have  carnal  connection  with  his  own  daughter.''     The  child,  now 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  323 

twelve  years  and  a-half  old^  was  healthy,  her  genitals  perfectly 
normal,  and  the  very  fleshy  hymen  quite  entire.  Opinion :  it  is  to 
be  assumed  with  certainty  that  carnal  intercourse  has  never  been 
consummated  with  H.,  but  in  regard  to  the  question  whether  mere 
attempt  at  connection  has  been  made  upon  the  child  a  year  ago,  the 
examination  of  the  genitals  has  not  afforded  any  information,  nor 
could  they  now  be  expected  to  do  so. 

Cases  LXX.  to  LXXY. — Alleged  Yeneeeal  Infection  employed 
AS  A  Peoof  of  Eape. 

LXX. — Mary,  aged  fifteen,  was  stated  to  have  been  violated  on 
New- Year's  night,  and  four  days  subsequently  I  made  an  examina- 
tion. Here  again  the  girFs  method  of  expressing  herself  was  very 
remarkable,  and  her  confident  and  certain  description  of  the  occur- 
rence was  suspicious.  "  In  regard  to  the  condition  of  her  genitals," 
I  said,  "  the  hymen  is  perfect  and  uninjured,  as  are  all  the  other 
parts  of  her  sexual  organs.  The  only  anormal  appearance  is  a  sore, 
the  size  of  a  threepenny  piece,  round,  with  irregular  edges,  quite 
superficial,  with  no  lardaceous  base,  and  which  bleeds  very  easily. 
This  is  situate  in  the  pocket  between  the  fourchette  and  the  lower 
point  of  the  left  nympha.  This  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  venereal 
sore,  particularly  as  one  of  four  days'  standing,  since  it  not  only 
possesses  none  of  the  characteristics  of  a  syphilitic  sore,  but  also  a  sore 
of  that  kind  could  not  have  attained  such  a  size  only  four  days  after 
infection.  On  the  other  hand,  sores  of  this  character  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  genitals  of  children  of  the  lower  classes,  and  owe 
their  origin  to  scrofula  and  uncleanliness.  Since  then  there  is  no 
other  appearance  that  supports  the  accusation,  I  must  give  it  as  my 
opinion  that  there  is  no  proof  to  be  found  in  the  appearance  of  the 
body,  and  particularly  of  the  genitals  of  the  gii'l  Mary,  that  any  carnal 
brutality  has  been  committed  upon  her." 

LXXI.  TO  LXXIII. — Here  also  venereal  infection  was  said  to  have 
followed  the  rape  (of  two  children).  I  had  to  examine  all  the  three 
individuals  on  the  28th  of  August. — LXXI.  ^'  Mary,  aged  six  years. 
The  child  has  slightly  reddened  patches  at  the  entrance  to  the  vagina. 
The  hymen  still  exists  uninjured.  There  is  no  trace  of  any  sore  or 
discharge  from  the  genitals.  But  upon  the  pubis  and  in  the  groins 
there  are  a  few  bright  red,  not  circumscribed  patches,  similar  ones, 
and  also  a  few  covered  with  scabs,  are  to  be  found  upon  the  sacrum, 

y2 


324  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

the  buttocks,  and  the  thighs.  These  appearances  show  that  there  is 
not  a  single  symptom  which  could  justify  the  conclusion  that  the 
child  has  been  violated,  and  still  less  that  it  has  been  infected  with 
syphilis.  The  ulcerations  certified  to  have  been  found  by  Dr.  E.  and 
Surgeon  L.  on  the  genitals  of  this  child  in  the  beginning  of  this 
month,  must  have  been  scrofulous,  such  as  are  frequently  observed 
among  children  of  the  lower  classes.  The  circumstance  that  they 
were  observed  upon  the  pubis  and  on  the  back  of  the  body,  where 
traces  of  them  are  yet  to  be  found,  is  in  favour  of  this  view,  as  syphi- 
litic sores  seldom  or  never  occur  on  these  parts.  The  rapid  healing 
of  these  sores  is  also  in  favour  of  this  view,  the  discharge  quite  dried 
up  in  from  fourteen  to  eighteen  days,  a  success  which  neither  Dr.  L. 
nor  any  other  physician  ever  attained  with  recent  venereal  sores. — 
LXXII.  Augusta,  three  years  old.  The  child  is  quite  healthy,  the 
hymen  uninjured;  no  discharge  exists,  and  only  the  right  nympha 
is  slightly  reddened.  Here  also,  therefore,  there  was  nothing  present 
that  could  justify  the  assumption  of  rape  having  been  committed  or 
of  a  venereal  infection  which  had  occurred  only  a  few  weeks  pre- 
viously, and  was  now  completely  vanished. — LXXIII.  The  prisoner, 
twenty-three  years  of  age,  who  was  said  to  have  violated  and  infected 
the  children,  is  perfectly  healthy,  and  on  his  genitals  there  is  neither 
any  symptom  of  any  venereal  disease,  nor  any  trace  of  any  recent 
venereal  affection  visible.  Accordingly,  I  gave  it  as  my  opinion  that 
"  the  appearances  on  the  three  individuals  did  not  confirm  the  fact  of 
there  having  been  any  rape  and  venereal  infection  inflicted  on  the 
children  at  all,  and  particularly  by  the  accused.'' 

LXXIV. — The  following  case  was  precisely  similar ;  in  it,  too, 
serious  but  unjust  evidence  was  given  against  the  accused  by  a 
forensic  surgeon  previous  to  my  examination  (on  the  25th  of  De- 
cember). It  is  stated  in  the  report :  "  Caroline,  aged  twelve  years 
and  a-half,  \^  perfectly  healthy.  And  no  mucous  discharge,  nor  any- 
thing else  anormal,  is  to  be  seen  upon  her  genitals.  In  particular 
the  hymen  is  entire  and  perfectly  normal,  and  I  must  deny  all  that 
has  been  stated  by  Surgeon  W.  in  his  certificate  of  date  the  27th  of 
"November  last,  as  to  its  diiatability.  It  is  also  an  error  when  he 
speaks  of  a  small  condyloma  on  the  anus  of  the  child,  and  from  its 
existence  deduces  the  necessarily  preoccurrence  of  a  gonorrhoea,  be- 
cause the  lentil-sized  swelling  at  the  anus  which  he  thus  regards  is 
nothing  else  than  a  small  and  obsolete  hsemorrhoidal  swelling." 

LXXV. — As  to  the  prisoner,  N.,  he  also  is  perfectly  healthy  as 


§18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  325 

regards  his  genitals.  I  must,  however,  leave  it  undecided  whether 
he  laboured  under  the  'sequelae  of  gonorrhoea'  on  the  27th  of  last 
month,  as  certified  by  Surgeon  W.  It  is,  however,  certain,  from  my 
careful  examination,  both  of  his  urethra  as  well  as  of  his  linen  on  the 
day  before  yesterday,  that  now  he  has  no  trace  of  any  mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  urethra  (gonorrhoea) .  It  is  also  certain  that  W.  is 
mistaken  in  asserting  that  the  frsenum  prseputii  in  N.  has  been  de- 
stroyed by  a  chancre,  since  the  frsenum  is  visibly  present  quite  en- 
tire. Finally,  I  cannot  agree  with  the  statement  of  W.  that  N.  has 
the  cicatrix  of  a  former  chancre  on  the  corona  of  his  glans.  What 
has  been  supposed  to  be  this  by  W.  is  nothing  more  than  a  shght 
depression  in  the  folds  of  the  prepuce,  which  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, and  which  wants  all  the  usual  characteristics  of  a  venereal 
scar ;  in  particular  no  part  of  it  is  of  any  depth,  and  it  is  not  sharply 
defined,  and  still  less  is  it  of  a  coppery  colour.  From  the  results  of 
my  examination  it  follows,  therefore — "  1.  That  there  are  no  signs  of 
rape  or  of  venereal  infection  on  the  body  of  the  girl,  Caroline ;  2.  That 
the  prisoner  N.  is  not  at  present  affected  with  syphilis,  and  it  cannot 
be  proved  that  he  has  been  so  previously." 

Cases  LXXVI.   to  LXXXII. — Urethbal  Blennorrhcea,   in 
VARIOUS  Stages,  the  result  of  Eape. 

LXXYI. — This  was  a  case  of  extremely  rare  occurrence,  the  actual 
defloration  of  Mary  D.,  a  child  of  eight  years  of  age,  by  a  Frenchman. 
The  vagina  was  unusually  dilated,  a  greenish  gonorrhoeal  discharge 
flowed  copiously  from  the  urethra,  the  child  had  a  burning  pain  on 
micturition,  and  it  was  more  difficult  than  usual  to  make  an  accurate 
exploration  of  the  much-inflamed  genitals;  this  was,  however,  at 
length  managed,  and  brought  to  light  a  recent  destruction  of  the 
hymen.  Our  opinion  was  easily  arrived  at,  and  could  be  given  with 
certainty.  The  accused,  who  was  well  known  (I  did  not  examine 
him)  to  have  been  afflicted  with  gonorrhoea,  sought  to  excuse  himseK 
by  asserting  that  the  child  must  have  been  infected  by  using  the 
same  chamber-pot  with  himself.  The  case  was  once  more  brought 
before  me  that  I  might  have  an  opportunity  of  explaining  my  views 
of  this  statement.  I  do  not  require  to  state  that  I  declared  that  the 
possibility  of  the  contagion  of  gonorrhoea  being  thus  transmitted 
could  not  be  denied,  but  that  this  would  not  account  for  the  dilata- 
tion of  the  entrance  to  the  vagina,  and  the  destruction  of  the  hymen, 


326  §  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

and  that  the  former  opinion  that  the  gonorrhoeal  discharge  in  the 
child  had  been  produced  by  the  intrusion  of  a  male  organ  infected 
with  gonorrhoea  must  be  maintained  to  be  correct.  The  accused 
was  condemned  to  penal  servitude  for  many  years. 

LXXVII. — Paulina,  aged  six  years,  asserted  to  have  been  violated 
by  the  railway  official,  K.,  was  also  affected  with  gonorrhoea.  The 
entrance  to  the  vagina  was  reddened,  without  being  very  sensitive ; 
the  hymen  existed  uninjured,  while  the  genitals  were  otherwise  nor- 
mal. I  declared  that  a  male  organ,  aifected  with  gonorrhoea,  must 
have  been  in  contact  with  the  genitals  of  Paulina.  I  found  the 
person  accused  next  day  in  prison  and  quite  healthy,  and  even  on  his 
shirt,  which  had  been  worn  for  eight  days,  there  was  not  a  trace  of 
any  suspicious-looking  stain.  He  confessed,  however,  that  about 
four  weeks  previously,  that  is  about  the  19th  of  September,  he  had 
a  gonorrhoea,  which  he  represented  to  have  been  unimportant  and  of 
short  duration.  This  explanation  caused  a  further  inquiry  to  be 
made  by  the  investigating  Judge,  the  sense  of  which  may  be  gained 
from  my  answer,  which  was,  "  Since  the  child  Paulina  already  com- 
plained on  Sunday  the  30th  of  September  of  pain  in  walking,  whilst 
her  mother  two  days  subsequently  observed  stains  caused  by  a  dis- 
charge from  her  genitals  upon  the  body-  and  bed-linen ;  consequently 
it  is  to  be  assumed  that  on  the  30th  of  September  an  inflammatory 
irritation,  such  as  distinguishes  the  first  stage  of  gonorrhoea,  already 
existed  in  the  girl's  genital  organs,  and  as  experience  teaches  that  this 
complaint  remains  latent  for  from  three  to  seven  days  after  infection, 
it  is  therefore  also  to  be  assumed  that  the  infection  of  the  child  must 
have  occurred  from  about  the  22nd  to  the  28th  of  September.^'  The 
statement  of  the  accused  agreed  therefore  with  the  actual  facts  of 
the  case. 

LXXVIII. — A  man-servant,  aged  twenty-one,  confessed  to  repeated 
hbidinous  actions  with  the  girl  Mary,  aged  five,  but  utterly  denied 
any  attempt  at  coitus.  On  the  20th  of  March  the  family  medical 
attendant  certified  that  the  nymphae,  aperture  of  the  urethra,  clitoris 
and  introitus  vaginse  were  bright  red  and  swollen,  that  the  hymen 
was  only  partially  present,  that  there  was  also  a  copious  muco-puru- 
lent  discharge,  and  that  the  child  complained  of  frequent  desire  to 
micturate,  and  of  pain  in  her  genitals.  On  the  27th  of  March  T 
found  redness  and  swelling  of  the  parts  just  mentioned,  particularly 
of  the  clitoris  and  aperture  of  the  urethra,  still  a  considerable  amount 
of  blennorrhoea,  the  hymen  still  reddened,  and  on  its  left  side  a  dis- 


§  18.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  327 

tinct  laceration.  The  pain  was  now  but  trifling,,  and  the  child  not 
scrofulous,  but  rather  healthy  and  blooming.  On  the  same  day  the 
accused  was  found  to  have  still  some  urethral  blennorrhoea,  and  con- 
fessed that  at  the  time  of  the  libidinous  action,  that  is  about  six 
weeks  ago,  he  had  a  gonorrhoea.  I  must  declare  that  it  could  not 
be  correctly  ascertained  whether  the  mucous  discharge  originated  from 
the  urethra  itself,  or  from  the  vaginal  mucous  membrane,  since  to 
ascertain  this  exactly,  an  examination,  which  would  have  completely 
destroyed  the  hymen  of  this  little  child,  would  have  been  requisite, 
and  this  T  did  not  think  myself  entitled  to  do ;  but  in  any  case  it 
must  be  assumed  that  violence  has  been  not  long  since  inflicted  upon 
the  genital  organs  of  the  child,  by  some  hard  body,  and  that  this 
was  probably  not  his  index-finger,  as  asserted  by  the  accused,  but 
a  male  organ  in  a  state  of  erection.  The  man-servant  was  con- 
demned. 

LXXIX.  TO  LXXXII. — In  these  four  cases  the  accused  when 
arrested  were  no  longer  ill  of  gonorrhoea ;  only  in  the  shirts  of  two 
of  them  were  there  a  few  stains  little  characteristic ;  in  one  of  these 
an  extremely  trifling,  transparent  drop  of  mucus  could  still  be  forced 
from  the  urethra  by  pressure,  and  in  the  fourth  the  aperture  of  the 
urethra  still  adhered  lightly.  Nevertheless,  all  the  four  children, 
from  six  to  ten  years  of  age,  abused  (not  deflowered)  by  them,  were 
strongly  infected  with  gonorrhoea.  In  one  of  them  the  crime  had 
been  committed  eight  days,  in  another  only  four  days  before  their 
examination. 

Cases  like  the  foregoing  are,  alas  !  of  constant  occurrence  in  Ber- 
lin (and  certainly  also  in  other  large  towns)  ! 


CHAPTER  III. 

DISPUTED   UNNATURAL   LEWDNESS. 

Statutory  Regulations. 

Penal  Code,  §  143.  All  unnatural  lewdness  committed  between 
persons  of  the  male  sex,  or  hy  mankind  with  animals,  is  to  be  punished 
by  imprisonment  for  not  less  than  six  months,  or  more  than  four  years, 
and  with  temporary  deprivation  of  the  rights  of  citizenship,  ( Vide 
also  §§  142  AND  144  of  the  Penal  Code,  quoted  on  p.  276,  Yol. 
III. 

§  19.  General, 

Medico-legal  science  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  many 
ancient  and  learned  discussions  and  disputes  in  criminal  law  as  to 
the  proper  definition  of  the  terms,  Unchastity,  Unnatural  Lewdness, 
Sodomy,  &c.,  which  even  yet  in  the  judgments  pronounced  in  the 
different  courts  give  occasion  for  the  promulgation  of  the  utmost 
contrariety  of  views."^  Forensic  medicine  only  requires  to  take  cog- 
nizance of  those  kinds  of  unnatural  gratification  of  the  sexual  appe- 
tite, by  whatever  name  they  may  be  called  in  legal  science  or  the 
penal  code,  which  leave  more  or  less  evident  traces  behind  them  on 
the  body,  which  in  disputed  cases  may  be  employed  as  evidence 
against  the  accused,  and  the  existence  of  which  the  forensic  physician 
of  course  is  and  must  be  required  by  the  Judge  to  ascertain.  The 
question,  therefore  now  is,  which  of  all  the  manifold  sexual  aberra- 
tions, which  the  imaginations  of  men  in  all  ages  and  in  every  coun- 
try have  devised  in  such  frightful  numbers,  belong  to  the  category  ■ 
mentioned,  and  therefore  come  within  the  limits  of  competence  of 
forensic  medicine  ?  And  what  are  the  diagnostic  means  at  the  com- 
mand of  our  science  for  the  completion  of  the  proof  of  the  com- 
mission of  such  unnatural  deeds  ?  Authors  have  handled  this  sub- 
ject most  superficially  and  quite  traditionally,  and  this  is  very 
readily  explicable  by  the  total  absence  of  any  personal  observations, 

*   Vide  a  recent  proof  of  this,  and  the  decision  of  our  highest  tribunal,  in 
Goltdammer's  Arch.  f.  preuss.  Strafr.  Y.  2,  s.  266. 


§  19.  UNNATURAL  CRIMES.  329 

observations  which  are  fortunately  only  rarely  to  be  made,  and  only 
in  large  towns."^ 

Here  also,  therefore,  the  system  of  quotations,  though  made  in 
bond  fide  y  has  been  the  means  of  spreading  abroad  the  grossest  errors 
in  diagnosis.  I  hold  myself  in  duty  bound,  therefore,  to  rectify  this 
state  of  matters,  and  to  make  known  my  experience  in  every  imagin- 

*  Since  the  publication  of  the  second  edition  of  this  work,  a  young 
Parisian  physician,-  A.  Tardieu,  has  published  in  the  Annales  d'Hyg.  1858, 
Bd.  IX.  (also  separately,  Paris,  1858)  an  Etude  medico-legale  sur  les  atten- 
tats aux  moeurs,  in  which,  among  others,  he  treats  of  Psederastia.  His  sketch 
is  based  upon  the  examination  of  more  than  two  hundred  persons  who  were 
banded  together,  and  their  union  subsequently  broken  up.  We  learn  from 
it,  in  the  first  place,  that  in  Paris  this  sexual  aberration  in  men  is  made  use 
of  by  bands  of  villains  for  the  purpose  of  extorting  money,  and  even  for 
robbery  and  murder.  The  discovery  of  this  fact  proved  to  the  author  that 
the  greater  number  of  his  cases  were  no  proper  objects  for  an  examination 
which  only  had  respect  to  the  tools  employed  by  the  leaders  for  the  criminal 
ends  already  mentioned.  Another  and  not  less  number  is  also  to  be  omitted, 
namely,  those  only  employed  in  onanistie  and  similar  proceedings,  and  who 
consequently  could  not  exhibit  any  traces  of  the  crime,  as  I  shall  point  out 
more  explicitly  in  the  text.  But  Tardieu  has  written  his  treatise  on  this 
important  subject  with  more  ardour  and  fancy  than  with  the  necessary 
critical  caution ;  and  I  consider  it  necessary  to  point  out  this  in  order  to 
prevent  the  introduction  into  science  of  other  and  more  recent  errors  in  re- 
gard to  paederastia,  and  other  forms  of  unnatural  criminality.  Thus,  for 
example,  he  assumes  the  existence,  in  those  who  have  been  the  active  agents 
in  the  crime  of  psederastia,  of,  "  if  not  always,  yet  frequently,  a  somewhat 
{sic  /)  characteristic  male  organ,  which  grows  smaller  towards  the  glans, 
and  is  twisted  on  itself,  so  that  the  urinary  stream  flows  towards  the  right 
or  left,"  which  he  explains  by  the  screwlike  mode  of  immission  required  by 
the  resistance  of  the  sphincter  ani !  Such  a  statement  contains  its  own 
correction ;  meanwhile,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  remarkable  that  Tardieu, 
who,  of  his  "  two  hundred  and  six  cases  "  details  only  nineteen,  and  those 
only  such  "  as  seemed  to  him  the  most  important,"  only  relates  one  single 
instance  of  this  peculiar  form  of  penis.  But  when  we  read  these  nineteen 
cases,  we  are  horrified  by  the  determinate  opinion  given,  partly  based,  in 
one  case,  even  on  the  existence  of  fistula  in  ano,  in  other  cases  upon  haemor- 
rhoids, a  somewhat  thin  penis,  &c.,  as  proofs  of  psederastia!  Can  the  critic 
allow  it  to  pass,  when  the  author,  referring  to  the  criminal  gratification 
about  to  be  alluded  to  in  §  23  of  the  text,  does  not  hesitate  to  state,  that  in 
two  such  individuals,  "  who  had  lowered  themselves  to  the  meanest  forms  of 
sexual  gratification,  a  peculiar  form  of  mouth  was  found,  namely,  a  wry 
mouth,  short  teeth  (!  !),  thick,  turned-in  (!)  lips,  completement  en  rapport 
avec  V usage  infame  auquel  elles  servaient" !  !  Such  descriptions  may  cause 
the  hair  of  non-medical  people  to  stand  on  end,  but  medical  men  know 
better  how  to  estimate  such  observations  ! 


330  §  20.  P^DERASTIA. 

ahle  abomination  of  the  kind,  all  of  which  have  come  down  from  the 
earliest  ages  to  our  present  time,  with  that  reserve  which  the  sub- 
ject requires,  and  confining  mj  statements  to  what  is  strictly  necessary 
foT  practice. 

§  20.    P^DERASTIA. 

The  appellation  pisederastia  (the  love  for  boys  or  young  men),  is 
a  misnomer  for  this  method  of  gratifying  the  sexual  appetite  between 
male  individuals,  for  I  shall  relate  among  the  illustrative  cases  in- 
stances of  reciprocal  psederastia  in  individuals  far  more  advanced  in 
life.  This  "  horrible  mystery,^'  as  it  was  very  properly  pyschologically 
termed  by  an  ingenious  public  prosecutor  in  his  speech  at  a  trial, 
and  which  is  found  to  be  still  more  mysterious  when  its  depths  have 
been  probed,"*^  is  of  Asiatic  origin,  and  passed  via  Crete  into  Greece, 
where  Athens  subsequently  became  noted  for  its  practice  ("  Grecian 
love  ^' ).  Erom  Greece  psederastia  passed  to  Eome,  and  the  ancient 
poets  and  authors  have  given  posterity  descriptions  of  the  abominable 
aRiances  and  scenes  to  which  it  gave  rise,  particularly  during  the 
reigns  of  Tiberius  and  Caligula,  &c.  Their  description  of  the  results 
produced  on  the  body  by  this  and  other  similar  sexual  aberrations, 
afPord  also  the  surest  proof  of  the  occurrence  of  syphilis  in  olden 
times.f  This  crime  has  not,  however,  been  put  an  end  to,  either  by 
Christianity,  by  civilization,  or  by  penal  codes,  and  even  capital 
punishment,  with  which  it  was  threatened  and  punished,  not  only  in 
ancient  times,  but  even  in  our  own  day  in  many  countries  (England 
and  America),  has  failed  to  eradicate  it.  In  most  of  those  addicted  to  it, 
this  vice  is  hereditary,  and  appears  to  be  a  kind  of  mental  hermaphro- 
ditism. These  parties  have  an  actual  disgust  at  any  sexual  connec- 
tion with  women,  and  their  fancy  delights  in  beautiful  young  men, 

*  In  consequence  of  my  formerly  published  treatise  upon  this  subject 
(Yierteljahrschrift  I.  1),  I  have  received  an  anonymous  letter,  containing 
the  most  particular  confessions,  with  inherent  proof  of  its  having  been 
written  by  a  young,  very  rich,  and  well-born  man,  in  whom  this  crime  is 
congenital,  and  which  gives  the  most  thankworthy  disclosures,  mingled 
with  the  bitterest  regret  for  his  "  misfortune."  The  entire  communication 
bears  the  impress  of  the  fullest  truth,  and  has  only  confirmed  what  I  have 
already  learned,  in  a  more  fragmentary  manner,  in  the  course  of  the  dis- 
charge of  my  official  duties. 

t  The  learned  and  instructive  authority  for  the  whole  of  this  chapter  is 
to  be  found  in  Rosenbaum's  work.  Die  Lustseuche  ira  Alterthum.  Halle, 
1839,  8vo. 


§  20.  PiEDERASTIA.  331 

and  in  their  statues  and  pictures,  with  which  they  delight  to  surround 
themselves,  and  to  decorate  their  apartments.  In  the  case  of  others, 
on  the  contrary,  this  vice  is  an  acquired  one,  the  result  of  satiety  of 
the  natural  sexual  pleasures.  And  it  is  nothing  unnsual  to  find 
these  men,  in  their  gross  sensuality,  alternating  the  two  sexes  !  In 
all  the  large  towns  of  Europe  this  vice  glides  about  enshrouded  in 
darkness,  impepetrable  to  the  uninitiated;  but  there  seems  to  be  no 
inhabited  spot  where  it  is  not  to  be  found.  Unknown  to  the  un- 
initiated, I  say,  for  even  in  ancient  times  the  brotherhood  had  their 
private  means  of  recognition.  The  passive  party  (Pathicus,  Cin^edus, 
Androgynus"^),  had  even  in  Greece  his  peculiarities  by  which  he  en- 
ticed the  active  one,  his  womanish  costume,  his  womanish  plaited 
hair,  &c.  And  Aristotle,  Polemon,  Aristophanes,  Lucian,  &c., 
specify  certain  peculiarities  in  the  walk,  look,  demeanour,  voice,  &c., 
by  which  both  the  psederastus  and  the  pathicus  may  be  recognised. 
These  men  recognise  one  another ,  and  are  even  at  this  day  found  in  all 
classes  of  society  without  exception.  "  We  discover  each  other  at 
once,^"*  says  the  writer  already  alluded  to,  "  at  a  single  glance,  and  by 
exercising  a  little  caution,  I  have  never  been  deceived.  Upon  the 
Righi,  at  Palermo,  in  the  Louvre,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  in 
St.  Petersburg,  on  landing  at  Barcelona  I  observed  parties  whom  I 
had  never  before  seen,  and  whom  I  recognised  in  a  second,^'  &c. ! ! 
But  this  kind  of  subjective  diagnosis  has  no  existence  for  the  phy- 
sician or  the  Judge.  Not  a  few  of  these  men  who  have  become 
known  to  me,  have  had  a  somewhat  womanish  exterior,  which  they 
have  exhibited  in  their  manner  of  clothing  and  adorning  themselves. 
But  quite  indubitable  psederasti  are  also  found  to  present  a  totally 
different  appearance,  and,  particularly  if  they  are  old  men,  look  indo- 
lent, dreamy,  and  neghgent  in  their  clothing  and  demeanour,  and 
such  as  belong  to  the  lower  classes  are  externally  undistinguishable 
from  others  of  their  own  rank.  In  regard,  therefore,  to  the  psycho- 
logical cause,  and  the  whole  external  habitus,  I  cannot,  therefore,  sub- 
scribe to  the  dogma  of  the  old  Eoman,  P.  Zacchias,  who  speaks  as 
an  actually  experienced  observer,  as  I  shall  by  and  by  point  out, 
that  '^  medici  de  hac  re  facile  veritatem  pronuntiare  poterunt,"  even 
^■' magna  cautela  adhihita,  non  neglectis  etiam  conjecturis  et  prce- 
sumptionibus,  etiam  qum  extra  artem  haberi  possunt.'\  Zacchias, 
indeed,  also  required  the  physical  signs  to  be  duly  considered. 

*  That  this  is  the  signification  of  this  word,  vide  Ilosenbaum,  op.  cit., 
p.  175.  t   QucBsL  lib.  lY.  Tit.  II.     Qucest.  Y.  p.  382. 


332  §  20.  PiEDERASTIA. 

These  physical  signs  in  the  boys  (?)  abused  according  to  the 
unanimous  traditional  doctrines  of  the  Handbooks^  were  supposed 
to  consist  in  local  and  general  affections.  The  local  affections  were 
supposed  to  be  fretting,  bruising,  inflammation,  and  suppuration 
about  the  anus,  paralysis  of  the  sphincter  muscle,  fistulee,  and  prolapse 
of  the  rectum,  morbid  growths,  &c.  The  general  results  were  sup- 
posed to  be  emaciation,  phthisis,  dropsy,  &c.  But  if  we  inquire  upon 
what  facts  such  a  positive  diagnosis  has  been  based,  we  shall  seek 
in  vain  for  any  actual  observations,  Eahner  alone  (Handbuch,  Vol. 
III.)  relates  one  solitary  case  of  a  boy  alleged  to  have  been  abused 
psederastically  and  taught  onanism  by  his  teacher,  in  whose  anus 
similar  appearances  to  those  described  were  found  upon  examination. 
Now,  in  the  first  place,  I  must  remark  that  on  the  body  of  the  active 
party  no  appearance  is  of  course  to  be  expected ;  for  even  though 
some  form  of  syphilis  should  be  present  on  the  male  organ,  similar 
to  that  found  on  the  anus  of  a  pathicus,  this  would  of  course  in  itself 
prove  nothing,  as  I  have  had  to  point  out  in  one  case  which  came 
before  me  for  examination.  Then  again,  I  have  learned  another, 
quite  different  view,  of  the  matter  from  the  cases  which  have  come 
before  me  officially,  and  this  has  been  completely  confirmed  by  the 
very  instructive  cases  related  by  Dohrn,"^  as  well  as  by  the  written 
communication  already  referred  to,  namely,  that  the  vice  in  question 
is  hy  no  means  practised  by  all  as  pcBderastiaiw.  the  usual  sense  of  the 
word,  as  imissio penis  in  annm,  but  the  sexual  gratification  is  obtained 
by  means  of  reciprocal  masturbation,  a  fact  which  only  recently  ex- 
plained to  me  the  perfectly  negative  appearances  found  upon  the 
bodies  of  men  who  were  indubitably  Cinsedi,  and  as  such  judicially 
condemned.f  In  regard  now  to  the  estimation  of  the  appearances 
usually  said  to  be  found  upon  the  body  of  the  passive  party,  I  have 
never  observed  any  general  disease,  such  as  tuberculosis,  dropsy,  or 
the  like,  in  one  single  case  of  the,  alas !  very  numerous  instances,  which 
have  come  under  my  observation.  Of  the  local  appearances,  I  have 
only  twice  ( Cases  XCI.  and  XCII.)  observed,  where  the  individuals 

*  Zur  Lehre  von  der  Paederastie,  in  Casper's  Vierteljahrschrift,  Bd.  IV. 
8.  193,  &c. 

t  I  consider  it  important  to  give  the  following  quotation  from  the  con- 
fessions already  alluded  to  (p.  330,  Vol.  III.).     " you  must  not  imagine 

that  we  practise  peederastia.     I  have  never  done  this,  and  /  abominate  with 

many,  or  most  {sic  /)  this  inclination.     We  seek  our  gratification  " , 

&c.  "  Certainly  I  do  not  deny  the  existence  of  pajderastia  in  a  few  degene- 
rate men  {sic  /),  these  also  frequently  purchase  people,"  &c. 


§  20.  P.EDERASTIA.  333 

were  actually  forced,  a  slight  laceration  of  the  sphincter  ani ;  in  ano- 
ther case,  a  slight  laceration  of  the  cuticular  covering  of  the  anus,  with 
pain  in  the  sphincter  muscle  and  in  the  rectum.  I  have  observed 
only  two  appearances  most  frequently,  a  horn-like  depression  of  the 
nates  towards  the  anus,  that  is,  a  hollow  between  the  nates,  the  sides 
of  which  converge  towards  the  anus,  but  this  is  an  appearance 
which  I  have  also  observed,  particularly  in  old  men,  in  cases  which 
were  wholly  free  from  suspicion ;  and  a  smooth  condition  of  the  shin 
around  the  anus,  apparently  arising  from  the  frequent  stretching  and 
friction  of  the  skin  in  those  who  have  actually  been  passive  parties 
in  this  crime.  When  we  separate  the  buttocks  in  either  sex,  we 
observe,  as  is  generally  known,  a  series  of  folds  in  the  skin,  which 
extend  concentrically  towards  the  anal  aperture.  In  youth  or  in  the 
flower  of  manhood  these  folds  are  most  distinctly  visible  \  but  they 
are  never  entirely  lost  in  aged  people.  Their  absence,  therefore,  is 
all  the  more  remarkable  in  those  who  have  been  Pathici,  either  con- 
fessedly or  according  to  all  indications.  I  thought  I  had  made  a 
discovery,  having  never  observed  any  mention  of  this  sign,  but  I 
subsequently  found  my  discovery,  already  described  by  P.  Zacchias 
(pp.  cit,)j  as  follows  : — "  multo  magis  frequentem  tarn  nefandi  coitus 
usum  significare  poterit  ipsius  podicis  constitutio,  qui  cum  ex  natura 
rugosus  existat,  ex  hujusmodi  congressu  IcBvis  ac  planus  efficitur, 
ohliterantur  enim  rugm  illcp.  in  ani  curriculo  existentes  oh  assiduam 
membri  attritionem."  "Why  this,  of  all  the  uncertain,  still  most  cer- 
tain "fundamental  proof"  has  been  omitted  "^  by  all  the  subsequent 
transcribers  of  P.  Zacchias,  is  explained  by  a  passage  in  the  work  of 
Michael  Alberti  {Syst.jurisprud.  med.,  Hal.,  1782,  I.  §  18).  After 
quoting  from  Zacchias  the  signs  of  such  a  nefandum  stuprum,  he  adds 
"  addit  Zacchias  evanescentiam  rugarum  in  sphinctere  ani  (he  does  not 
say,  in  the  sphincter  !)  oh  frequentem  attritionem  penis,  quce.  tamen  oh- 
servatio  rationi  et  experientice  ad  amussim  non  respondet!"  And 
from  the  absence  of  personal  observation,  no  subsequent  authority 
has  ventured  to  deny  this  statement.  But  what  right  had  the  pro- 
fessor at  Halle  to  contradict  the  old  Eoman,  who  had  seen  so  much  ? 
Scarcely  from  his  own  "  experientia''  since  it  is  at  least  remarkable 
that  of  all  the  very  large  number  of  casus  and  responsa  which  he 
details,  there  is  not  a  single  casus  which  has  any  relation  to  this 
subject,  so  that  it  is  not  rash  to  suppose,  that  Alberti,  living  a  hun- 

*  Dohrn  {op.  cit.  p.  237)  has  observed  this  appearance  in  his  old  pseder- 
astic  hospitallers,  precisely  as  I  have  described  it. 


334  §  20.  PiEDERASTIA. 

dred  years  ago,  in  the  very  small  town  of  Halle,  never  once  had 
occasion  personally  to  examine  a  single  instance  of  this  crime,  so 
that  he  has  followed  his  rationi  more  than  his  experientm.  The  more 
recent  authors,  particularly  the  French,  none  of  whom  allude  to 
these  two  appearances,  assume,  on  the  other  hand,  along  with  the 
earlier  Cullerier,  that  a  funnel-shajied  aperture  of  the  recturriy  which 
Cullerier  asserted  he  had  found  in  such  subjects  in  the  venereal 
hospital,  is  a  characteristic  and  diagnostic  appearance  in  Cinsedi.  I 
have  not  observed  this  appearance  in  a  single  case,  and  even 
Jacquemin,  Parent-Duchatelet,  and  Collineau,  who  have  examined 
a  very  great  number  of  Parisian  prostitutes  with  the  object  in  view, 
controvert  the  accuracy  of  Cullerier's  observation,^  which  must 
therefore  be  denied  to  exist  as  an  object  of  science.  It  is  of 
course  obvious,  that  neither  of  the  two  somewhat  trustworthy  ap- 
pearances just  described  will  be  found  where  only  masturbatory 
paederastia  has  been  practised,  as  appears  from  the  diary  of  Count 
Cajus,  which  will  be  referred  to  by  and  by  (Case  LXXXIII.)  to  be 
so  frequently  done,  in  which  case  this  mysterious  sexual  aberration 
seems  somewhat  to  resemble  a  kind  of  Platonism  ( ?) .  In  cases  of  this 
kind  I  need  not  say,  that  the  medical  jurist  will  be  wholly  unable  to 
give  any  opinion  in  the  matter.  Finally,  it  may  also  be  certainly 
allowed,  that  when  a  boy  or  a  young  man  has  been  violated  by  a 
powerful  adult  with  mechanical  aid  and  more  or  less  force,  that  these 
local  appearances,  such  as  lacerations,  inflammation,  bruises,  prolapse 
of  the  anus,  &c.,  may  probably  be  expected  to  be  found.  As  already 
remarked,  I  have  only  had  occasion  to  observe  two  such  cases,  and 
therefore  feel  myself  justified  in  concluding  that  this  species  of 
abominable  vice  is  not  of  such  frequent  occurrence  in  this  country 
(Prussia)  as  it  is  all  over  the  East,  in  Russia,  Naples,  &c.,  as  other- 
wise it  would  certainly,  like  the  cases  of  rape  in  female  children,  at  least 
in  many  cases,  be  unable  to  avoid  detection.  The  following  principles 
may  belaid  down  in  aid  of  the  diagnosis  : — 1.  All  the  local  and  gen- 
eral appearances  referred  to  by  authors  as  diagnostic  signs  of  pseder- 
astia  are  not  of  the  slightest  value,  since  they  do  not  rest  upon  personal 
observation,  may  all  be  absent,  and  generally  are  so.  2.  A  trumpet- 
like depression  of  nates  towards  the  anus  is  a  diagnostic  appearance 
worthy  of  attention  in  regard  to  passive  paederastia.  3.  A  smooth 
condition  of  the  skin  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  anus  is  the  most 
certain  of  all  the  uncertain  signs  of  passive  paederastia. 

*  Parent-Duohatelet,  de  la  prostitution,  &c.,  I.  p.  225. 


§  21.  TRIBADISM.— §  22.  SODOMY.  335 


§  21,  Tribadism, 

Even  in  the  Old  Testament  there  is  distinct  allusion  to  this  form 
of  sexual  aberration,  so  ancient  is  this  quasi  inverted  psederastia,  the 
gratification  of  the  sexual  appetite  between  women.  The  euphemism 
— Lesbian  love— proves  how  much  it  was  in  vogue  in  Greece,  and 
the  ancient  poets  relate  how  prevalent  it  was  in  Rome.  To  judge 
from  all  apparent  signs,  this  form  of  sexual  aberration  is  of  extremely 
rare  occurrence  with  us,  and  not  only  have  I  myself  never  had  offi- 
cially occasion  to  investigate  a  case  of  the  kind,  but,  so  far  as  I  know, 
this  vice  has  never  been  once  mentioned  in  foro  at  Berlin,  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  cohabitation  of  libidinous  and  dissolute  women 
in  the  female  prisons  and  hospitals  of  Paris  has  frequently  given 
occasion  to  its  occurrence.  Eor  this  reason,  therefore,  this  form  of 
^'unnatural  unchastity'^  possesses  scarcely  any  interest  for  forensic 
medicine,  and  this  is  still  further  lessened  by  the  fact  that  it  leaves 
no  traces  behind  on  the  body.  Por  though  Aristophanes  jests,  in- 
deed, about  the  use  of  an  artificial  penis  by  the  Milesian  females, 
who  were  famous  in  old  times  for  this  form  of  vice,  which  would 
certainly  produce  a  physical  defloration  that  might  be  proved,  yet  we 
cannot  recognise  him  as  an  authority  in  our  science.  Porberg's  idea 
of  an  elongated  clitoris  has  just  as  little  foundation,  and  is  supported 
by  not  one  single  actually  observed  case.  The  name  itself  {rpij^aSeg, 
fricatfices  of  the  Romans)  and  all  that  is  known  about  it  leads  us 
rather  to  suppose  that  here  we  have  before  us  precisely  the  same 
aberration,  which  in  the  former  case  attracted  man  to  man,  brought  to 
bear  in  attracting  woman  to  woman,  and  that  this  vice  solely  consists 
in  bodily  contact  and  friction  for  the  gratification  of  the  sexual  im- 
pulse. The  forensic  physician  in  any  case  which  may  happen  to 
come  before  him  must  declare  himself  incompetent,  since  his  science 
neither  can  nor  does  possess  any  means  of  proving  the  occurrence 
of  this  crime. 

§  22.  Sodomy. 

In  the  twenty-second  chapter  of  Exodus,  verse  nineteenth,  it  is 
written,  "Whosoever  lieth  with  a  beast  shall  surely  be  put  to  death.'^ 
So  true  it  is,  as  I  have  already  pointed  out,  that  aberrations  of  the 
sexual  instinct  have  occurred  at  all  times  and  among  aU  people,  and 
always  in  the  same  forms.     Eor  it  is  no  secret  that  the  unnatm'al 


336  §  22.  SODOMY. 

connection  of  men  with  animals,  sodomy  in  the  restricted  sense  of  the 
word,  still  sneaks  about,  though  less  so  in  towns  than  in  the  open 
country.  The  parties  concerned  axe  chiefly  farm-servants  and  herds- 
men, who  at  the  most  vigorous  period  of  their  life,  find  themselves  all 
day  long  more  or  less  alone  with  their  cattle;  the  crime,  therefore,  is 
committed  by  man  with  a  female  animal.  The  ancients  give  frequent 
accounts  (Leviticus,  chap,  xx.,  ver.  16),  and  even  in  subsequent  cen- 
turies we  read  that  women  committed  abominable  lewdness  with  male 
animals,  such  as  stallions  and  asses,  and  antique  works  of  art,  as 
well  as  similar  tilings  of  more  recent  date,  reliefs,  &c.,  are  brought 
forward  as  proof  of  this.  But,  when  we  consider  the  extraordinary  dis- 
proportion between  the  genital  organs  of  the  human  female,  and  those 
of  the  male  animals  referred  to,  we  must  regard  these  artistic  represen- 
tations as  merely  symbolical  exhibitions  of  an  extreme  degree  of 
female  lewdness,  such  as  is  so  frequently  represented  in  ancient 
art.  I  do  not,  however,  mean  to  deny  the  occurrence  of  unnatural 
connection  between  man  and  female  animals,  but,  it  can  never  be- 
come the  object  of  any  medico-legal  examination,  since  it  is  evident 
that  no  trace  of  it  can  be  left  on  the  body  of  the  man,  and  the  advice 
given  by  one  of  the  more  recent  Handbooks,  that  we  should  ascertain, 
whether  human  semen  can  be  discovered  in  the  animaFs  vagina,  is 
so  evidently  untenable  to  any  one  who  knows  anything  practically  of 
medico-legal  matters  as  to  require  no  further  consideration  here. 
Tor  these  things  are  not  brought  at  once  under  the  notice  of  the 
professional  man,  before  his  aid  is  required  the  contents  of  the 
animal's  vagina  have  long  since  escaped  ! !  "^ 

*  How  our  honourable  ancestors  managed  in  these  cases  may  be  seen 
from  the  two  instances  related  by  Zittmann  and  Tropanneger.  Zittman  {med. 
forens.  p.  1217)  relates,  that  the  Faculty  of  Leipzig  responded,  in  regard  to 
a  case  of  sodomy  with  a  bitch,  that  "  in  regard  to  the  question  whether  such 
a  sodomitical  coitus  could  have  occurred  in  this  or  any  other  manner,  we 
cannot  well  honeste  speculate  ;  but  it  is  not  credible  that  the  party  con- 
cerned could  have  been  able  to  practise  this  lewdness. without  seizing  and 
holding  the  bitch."  (June,  1692).  Tropanneger  (Decis.  Cas.  viii.  de  Sodomia 
cum  capra,  vacca,  et  equOy  p.  310)  refers  to  the  Leipzig  case;  and  then,  in 
regard  to  the  accused,  whom  he  describes  as  weakminded,  sagaciously  con- 
cluding, from  the  circumstances  of  the  self-accusation,  "the  impossibility 
of  the  deed  which  he  says  he  has  committed  with  the  brute,"  he  goes  on  to 
say,  "  that  the  best  cure  would  be,  omitting  all  further  investigation,  in 
order  to  avoid  scandal,  to  take  him  to  build  the  fortifications  {penal  labour), 
keep  him  hard  at  work,  and  instruct  him  better  in  Christianity  "  (1733). 


i  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  S37 

§  23.  Irrumare, — ^Fbllare. — Cunnilingus. — Coprophagia.* 

I  have  had  to  deal  officially  with  all  these  abominations  ! !  In 
such  cases  we  are  for  the  moment  perplexed  at  the  view  of  humanity 
presented  us.  When  we  have  seen  some  drunkard  lying  senseless, 
has  it  not  struck  us,  that  there  lay  the  link  between  humanity  and 
the  brutes  ?  So  it-is  with  these  "unnatural  forms  of  lewdness"  referred 
to,  which  have  been  known  from  the  earliest  days,  and  described  and 
lashed  severely  by  the  satirists.  And  yet,  so  far  as  I  know,  throughout 
the  whole  animal  kingdom,  Cunnilingus  alone,  and  perhaps  Copropha- 
gia,  occur  as  forms  of  sexual  gratification.  Irrumare  and  Pellare  are 
practised  by  man  alone  1 !  The  sacred  interests  of  science  would  justify 
me  in  more  minutely  describing  what  I  have  learned  as  to  these 
matters,  but  the  still  more  sacred  interests  of  morality  forbid  me  to 
enlarge  upon  them.  Let  every  medical  jurist^  to  whom  such  cases 
may  occur,  help  himself  as  he  best  can !  The  best  advice  I  can  give 
is,  that  he  should  declare  himself  incompetent,  which  he  may  do 
with  a  clear  conscience,  since  none  of  these  abominations  leave  any 
trace  behind,  either  on  the  one  body  or  the  other,  which  could  become 
an  object  of  examination. 

§  24.  Illustrative  Cases. 
Cases  LXXXIII.  to  LXXXYIII.— P^derastia. 

LXXXIII. — This  investigation  which  brought  seven  companions 
before  me  to  be  examined  for  psederastia,  was  novel  and  unheard-of 
in  the  annals  of  psychology  and  criminal  law.  It  concerned  a 
whole  company  of  men,  from  an  old  Count  Cajus  at  the  top,  down 
to  the  very  lowest  classes.  Unheard-of,  I  may  well  say,  for  who 
ever  heard  of  a  written  diary  containing  a  daily  record  of  the  ad- 
ventures, amours,  and  sensations  of  a  Psederastus,  such  as  was 
seized  when  Count  Cajus  was  arrested.  The  accused  at  the  first 
precognition  admitted  with  the  utmost  nawete  the  truth  of  these 
(neatly  and  elegantly  written,  and  bound)  very  voluminous  confes- 
sions, and  acknowledged  with  the  most  ingenuous  candour,  that  for 
six-and-twenty  years  continuously  he  had  given  himself  up  to  men, 
and  that,  as  was  learned  from  his  diary,  at  least  three  or  four  times 
*  For  learned  references,  vide  Rosenbaum,  op.  cit. 

VOL.  III.  Z 


338  §  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

a- week  !  His  womanly  childishness  and  his  perfect  candour  made  his 
statement,  that  he  did  not  know  that  he  was  doing  anything  con- 
trary to  the  law,  somewhat  credible.  He  was  not  otherwise  at 
all  feeble,  or  mentally  incompetent.  At  the  time  of  my  repeated 
examinations  of  him,  when  from  his  opeimess  and  his  diary  together 
I  obtained  a  great  amount  of  information  in  regard  to  all  the  prac- 
tices of  the  society,  he  was  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  slenderly  built, 
with  blond  ringlets ;  he  suffered  from  commencing  amblyopia,  always 
spoke  very  low,  and  had  the  strange  custom  of  always  licking  his 
fingers  while  he  spoke.  Up  to  his  thirty-second  year  he  had  con- 
stant intercourse  with  women,  and  he  had  broken  off  two  intended 
marriages.  Then  he  was  seduced  by  a  bawd  to  "  enjoyment  with 
men,''  and  it  was  both  mysteriously  inexplicable  and  repulsively 
loathsome  to  hear  him  in  the  course  of  conversation  (as  in  his  diary), 

continually  express  himself  in  regard  to  his  sensations  ■ . 

His  genitals  were  quite  healthy  and  of  moderate  development;  he 
had  a  double  inguinal  hernia,  and  a  very  withered  and  decrepid 
body.  His  nates,  which  were  lean  and  shrivelled,  gaped  in  a  trumpet- 
form,  and  the  rugse  round  the  anus  had  quite  disappeared.  The 
aperture  of  the  anus  was  perceptibly  dilated,  without  being  at  all 
funnel-shaped.  There  was  no  prolapse,  lacerations,  or  any  scars  of 
them  upon  the  sphincter,  and  nothing  else  anormal  to  be  seen,  except 
two  old  and  obsolete  hsemorrhoidal  tumours  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut. 
The  exploration  carefully  made  per  rectum  caused  him  much  pain 
which  he  confessed  having  constantly  felt  when  acting  as  Ci- 
nsedus  ! !  And  this  was  all  that  could  be  observed  by  repeatedly 
examining  the  body  of  a  man,  who  confessedly  had  practised  passive 
psederastia  for  almost  an  entire  lifetime  !  Certainly,  this  is  a  most 
instructive  case."^ — LXXXIV.  Another  nobleman,  who  had  been  pre- 
viously examined,  because  suspected  of  unnatural  crimes,  he  was  very 
frequently  referred  to  in  Cajus'  Diary,  and  was  far  advanced  in  his  fifties, 
but  still  vigorous.  His  genitals  were  perfectly  normal,  he  had  no  her- 
nia, not  remarkably  lean  hips,  no  hsemorrhoidal  tumours,  no  lacerations 
in  the  sphincter  ani,  and  no  dilatation  of  the  anal  aperture.  But  in 
him,  also,  the  nates  gaped  trumpet-fashion  towards  the  anus,  and  skin 
round  the  anus  was  perfectly  smooth. — LXXXY.  The  trumpet-like 
depression  between  the  withered  buttocks  was  more  remarkable  in 
this  case,  that  c^^  the  pale-faced  N.,  aged  fifty-three,  than  in  either  of 

*  This  old  man  subsequently  died  in  prison,  after  many  years'  confine- 
ment. 


§  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  339 

the  former  two.  Cajus  in  his  Diary,  frequently  mentions  him  with  tlie 
giesitestjealousi/f  N.  also  had  neither  hernia,  nor  bruising,  or  laceration 
of  the  sphincter  ani,  nor  prolapsus,  nor  haemorrhoids,  nor  anything 
else  anormal.  The  smooth  condition  of  the  skin  around  his  anus  was 
also  quite  remarkable. — LXXXYI.  The  fourth  prisoner  examined  was 
a  man  aged  fifty-two,  who  in  his  youth  had  been  an  actor,  and  in 
Berlin,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  had  received  considerable  applause,  par- 
ticularly for  his  performance  of  female  caricatures.  He  was  even 
then  quite  remarkable  for  his  feminine  appearance,  his  ringlets,  rings, 
smelling-bottles,  &c.  Now,  his  hair  and  beard  were  grey,  liis  body 
fat,  his  firm  and  fleshy  hips  gaped  trumpet-fashion ;  his  anus,  which 
displayed  a  small  hsemorrhoidal  tumour,  was  as  usual  closed  by  an  un- 
injured sphincter,  his  rectum  was  not  dilated,  his  penis  and  testicles 
were  remarkably  small.  The  smooth  condition  of  the  skin  round  the 
anus  was  distinctly  visible.  I  may  remark,  that  these  four  observa- 
tions are  extremely  instructive,  because  all  these  four  men  had 
been,  as  recorded  by  Cajus,  quite  indubitably  passive  psederasti  and 
companions  at  his  "  tea-parties,^'  so  that  in  them  the  investigation 
had  not  to  solve  a  doubt,  but  only  to  confirm  a  fact. — LXXXTI. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  the  case  of  — n — ,  a  man,  aged  thirty-two, 
who  had  been  a  frequent  associate  of  Cajus,  and  for  years  had  been 
suspected  by  the  police,  it  was  doubtful  whether  lie  had  taken  an 
active  or  a  passive  part.  He  had  a  strong  beard,  and  his  appear- 
ance was  that  of  a  youthful  male.  His  penis  exhibited  no  trace  of 
any  previous  venereal  disease,  it  was  long  and  tolerably  thin,  the 
glans  was  small,  and  covered  by  a  very  narrow  prepuce.  The  tes- 
ticles were  of  the  usual  size,  the  hips  were  firm  and  without  any 
trumpet-like  depression,  the  anus  was  perfectly  normal.  Consequently, 
there  was  no  proof  in  this  case  at  least,  of  any  passive  psederastia. 
LXXXYIII. — And,  this  was  also  the  case  in  regard  to  Barber  L., 
who,  from  Cajus'  Diary,  was  known  to  have  been  his  last  most 
favoured  lover  !  He  was  a  fair  young  man,  with  little  beard,  whose 
genitals  and  nates  presented  nothing  anormal.  The  radiating  rugae 
round  the  anus  were  even  (in  this  active  psederastus)  very  strongly 
marked.  Purther,  I  found  precisely  similar  appearances  in  the  case  of 
H.,  aged  twenty-two,  who  had  been  formerly  a  soldier,  and  who 
alleged,  he  had  only  been  employed  for  onanistic  purposes  by  one 
of  the  other  parties  concerned,  which,  from  what  has  been  already 
stated,  was  not  only  probable,  but  also,  of  course  quite  impossible 
to  be  proved  by  any  medical  jurist. 

Z2 


340  §  21.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 


Cases  LXXXIX.  and  XC. — P^derastia. — Venereal  Infection. 

Two  men  were  arrested  on  account  of  being  suspected  of  unnatural 
intercourse,  and  along  with  the  requisition  to  examine  them,  the 
following  question  was  put  to  me,  "Supposing  them  both  to  be 
diseased,  how  far  does  this  disease  confirm  the  suspicion  of  their 
having  had  unnatural  connection  with  one  another,  or  the  reverse  ?  " 
My  opinion,  therefore,  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  this 
question,  had  only  to  be  based  on  probabilities.  I  examined  the 
men  on  the  27th  of  June,  and  reported  as  follows  : — 

LXXXIX. — "  R,  a  master  tailor,  aged  fifty-four  years,  asserts 
also  to  me  that  he  has  been  sleeping  in  the  same  bed  with  the  second 
party  accused,  E.,  a  journeyman  tailor,  aged  twenty-five,  and  that 
he  has  been  infected  with  the  venereal  disease  by  him.  According 
to  the  certificate  of  the  physician  to  the  prison,  dated  the  fourth  of 
this  month,  E.  on  this  day  (the  first  of  his  imprisonment)  had 
'  ulcerations  on  his  penis,  and  a  broad  condylomatous  growth  at  his 
anus.'  At  present  no  ulceration,  discharge,  or  the  like  is  to  be 
observed  on  his  penis ;  but  upon  both  hips,  not  in  the  anal  cleft, 
there  are  scabs,  which  appear  to  be  the  remains  of  what  have  recently 
been  condylomatous  growths.  The  anal  aperture  is  somewhat  funnel- 
like depressed,  and  the  cuticular  folds  which  usually  surround  it  are 
completely  absent,  precisely  as  is  observed  in  men  who  have  been 
notoriously  addicted  to  passive  psederastia.''' 

XC. — "E.,  aged  twenty-five,  who  on  the  day  already  mentioned 
was  found  by  the  physician  to  the  prison  to  be  affected  with  '  ulcer- 
ation in  his  penis  and  in  his  throat,  and  with  condylomatous  growths 
upon  the  anus,"*  has  been  cured  of  the  first,  and  there  are  only  left 
the  scars  of  the  now  healed  ulcerations  upon  his  penis  and  scrotum, 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  broad  suppurating  condylomata  are  still  to  be 
seen  on  both  buttocks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  anal  cleft.  E. 
also  asserts  to  me,  as  he  did  at  the  legal  precognition,  that  he  being 
affected  with  venereal  disease  had  slept  in  the  same  bed  with  R.,  but 
also  denies  all  unnatural  intercourse.'^' 

"  These  appearances  do  not  prove  that  there  has  been  unnatural 
intercourse  between  the  two  parties  accused.  Proof  of  this  has  not, 
however,  been  required  from  me.  Of  course,  each  of  the  parties 
might  have  been  infected  with  syphilis  in  the  usual  way,  and  might 
then  have  presented  precisely  the  same  symptoms  as  were  formerly 


§24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  341 

observed,  and  are  still  to  be  seen.  Moreover^  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  it  is  quite  possible  that  R.  may  have  been  infected  by  merely 
sleeping  in  the  same  bed  with  E.,  already  affected  with  syphilis;  but 
in  tliis  view  of  the  matter  it  is  remarkable  that  the  former  should 
have  precisely  the  same  forms  of  the  disease  on  his  penis  and  anus 
as  E.  has.  It  is  certainly  probable  that  reciprocal  contact  of  both 
the  male  organs  with  both  posteriors  has  been  the  source  of  the 
infection,  and  this  most  easily  explains  the  remarkable  totality  of  the 
symptoms ;  and  I  do  not,  therefore,  hesitate  to  answer  the  question 
put  to  me  precisely  in  its  own  terms,  that  the  diseased  condition  of 
the  two  parties  accused  is  rather  confirmatory  of  the  suspicion  that 
they  have  had  unnatural  connection  with  one  another  than  the 
reverse.'''     The  accused  were  condemned. 

Cases  XCI.  and  XCIT. — Enforced  P^derastia. 

The  appearances  found  were  quite  different  in  the  two  following 
cases,  which  stand  alone  among  all  the  cases  which  I  have  had  occa- 
sion to  examine,  inasmuch  as  they  are  instances  of  rape  committed 
upon  male  subjects,  and  the  investigation  was  either  made  at  once 
or  very  soon  after  the  commission  of  the  deed.  The  first  case,  XCL, 
was  that  of  X.,  a  servant,  aged  twenty-one  years,  who  being  unable 
longer  to  endure  the  loving  importunities  and  bodily  injury  inflicted 
on  him  by  his  master,  one  morning  after  the  latter  had  di'agged  him 
to  bed  and  violated  him,  as  he  alleged — his  allegations  as  to  the 
circumstances  preceding  the  deed,  and  the  aijjparatus  employed,  were 
confirmed  on  the  house  being  searched — he  ran  off  straight  to  the 
police,  who  immediately  brought  him  to  me.  In  this  case  I  found 
a  small  laceration  two  lines  deep  in  the  sphincter  ani  on  the  left  side, 
and  the  whole  of  the  sphincter  was  irritated  and  painful  to  the  touch. 
There  was  nothing  else  anormal  visible  on  his  body. — XCII.  The 
other  case  was  that  of  a  boy  aged  sixteen,  who,  however,  had  only 
the  corporal  and  bodily  development  of  a  child  of  twelve.  He  was 
persuaded  by  the  house  painter^  X.,  to  pass  the  night  in  bed  with 
him,  and  was  then  violated.  According  to  the  statement  of  the 
boy,  the  accused  '^  had  bored  his  penis  in  behind  him,  so  that  he 
had  become  wet ;''  and  subsequently  there  was  both  pain  in  walking 
and  in  defsecating.  On  the  fifth  day  after  the  night  alluded  to,  I 
examined  the  boy.  There  was  an  evident  gaping  of  the  nates,  and  a 
trumpet-like  depression  towards  the  anus ;  but  the  most  important 


342  §  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

appearance  was  a  recent  laceration  two  lines  long,  in  the  skin  of  the 
right  side  close  to  the  anus,  which  was  suppurating  slightly.  It  was 
also  somewhat  remarkable  to  find  in  so  young  a  boy  two  small  blue, 
distended  venous  sacs  in  front  of  the  anus.  The  sphincter  was 
uninjured,  and  the  anus  was  perfectly  closed.  But  the  examination 
,was  very  painful  to  the  boy,  and  his  statement,  that  he  still  (after  the 
lapse  of  five  days)  felt  very  great  pain  during  defsecation,  was  all  the 
more  credible  that  on  attempting,  at  my  investigation,  to  press  down 
the  rectum,  the  pain  was  so  great  as  to  cause  the  boy  to  cry.  Our 
decision  was  as  follows  : — The  investigation  has  revealed  the  existence 
of  facts  which  support  the  accusation. 

Case  XCIII. — P^derastia  enforced  by  a  Boy  on  a  Boy. — Zoo- 
sperms. — ^Capacity  of  the  Boy  for  Procreation. 

Passing  over  other  cases,  I  must  relate  the  following  very  instruc- 
tive one,  because  it  points  out  an  unusual  mode  of  obtaining  medico- 
legal proof  of  the  crime,  and  it  was  in  so  far  perfectly  novel.  I  was 
intrusted  with  the  investigation  by  a  foreign  jury  court.  A  peasant 
woman  having  observed  injuries  on  the  anus  of  her  son,  aged  eight 
years,  had  accused  a  peasant  lad,  aged  fourteen  years  and  a-1iaJfy  of 
having  induced  him  to  go  with  him  into  the  open  country  by  pro- 
mising him  a  piece  of  bread-and-butter,  of  having  there  abused  him 
psederastically.  The  boy  asserted  that  these  injuries  were  caused  by 
a  ride  upon  a  cow,  which  was  also  proved  to  have  occurred.  I  found 
on  both  nates  close  to  the  anus,  two  perfectly  similar,  painful, 
reddish-brown,  abraded  patches,  each  the  size  of  a  walnut,  and  which 
were  already  dry ;  the  anus  and  all  the  rest  of  the  body  were  quite 
normal.  In  fact,  it  could  scarcely  be  supposed  that  these  excoria- 
tions could  have  arisen  from  the  friction  of  a  male  organ,  whilst  their 
origin  was  much  more  easily  explicable  by  referring  it  to  a  ride  upon 
a  cow's  back  (in  August,  with  linen  breeches  on).  The  accused  lad 
denied  everything.  But,  I  found  upon  the  shirt  of  the  child,  which 
was  subsequently  impounded,  and  on  the  lower  part  of  its  posterior 
portion,  what  evidently  appeared  to  be  a  seminal  stain,  and  the 
microscopic  examination  (carried  out  sixteen  days  after  the  occur- 
rence) revealed  the  existence  of  well-preserved  zoosperms.  Consider- 
ing now  that  the  child  was  just  eight  years  old,  and  consequently 
could  not  be  supposed  to  be  already  capable  of  forming  semen,  the 
source  of  this  stain  must  therefore  be  certainly  sought  for  in  some 


§  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  343 

older  male  subject;  considering  further,  the  position  in  which  this 
stain  was  found,  I  did  not  hesitate  to  assert  that  some  psederastic 
attempt  must  have  been  made  upon  the  child.  One  month  subse- 
quently, I  had  to  examine  the  accused  in  prison ;  I  found  him  to  be 
a  vigorous,  muscular,  large-boned  lad  of  the  age  already  mentioned, 
who  certainly  as  yet  had  no  growth  of  beard,  no  formed  male  voice, 
and  no  hair  upon  the  pubis, — all  very  remarkable  appearances  in 
regard  to  the  case  in  hand !  His  male  organ  was  of  the  usual 
dimensions  of  this  age,  but  the  testicles,  still  of  small  size,  lay  not  in 
the  scrotum,  but  close  in  front  of  the  abdominal  rings.  The  lad 
confessed  to  have  occasionally  had  erections.  In  my  opinion  the 
gist  of  the  case  now  lay  in  determining  whether  he  could  be  supposed 
to  possess  already  the  power  of  forming  semen  and  the  desire  to 
ejaculate  it,  and  I  answered  both  affirmatively,  of  course  without 
any  reference  as  to  his  having  committed  the  abominable  crime  in 
question.  Nevertheless,  he  was  convicted  and  condemned.  It  is 
evident  that  the  discovery  of  zoosperms  in  the  posterior  part  of  the 
shirt  of  a  man  already  capable  of  forming  semen  can  be  of  no  pro- 
bative value  in  disputed  cases  of  this  kind.  But  the  occurrence  of 
this  fact  in  a  child  of  the  age  referred  to  makes  this  case  very 
instructive  in  regard  to  any  similar  cases  that  may  occur. 

Cases  XCIY  to  XCIX. — Masturbatory  Irritation  in  Boys  and 

Girls. 

XCIV. — The  porter,  P.,  had  for  long  practised  masturbation  upon 
five  boys  in  the  most  frightful  manner  several  times  daily,  he  himself 
remaining  quite  uninjured !  The  truly  ape-like  skull  of  the  accused 
was  most  remarkable,  with  its  forehead  so  low  as  to  be  quite  flat, 
and  its  prominent  cheek-bones  and  upper  jaw.  I  was  only  required 
to  give  evidence  before  the  jury  in  regard  to  the  injurious  conse- 
quences to  the  health  arising  from  this  misdeed.  F.  was  condemned 
to  penal  servitude  for  many  years. 

XCY.  to  XCIX.  Only  two  months  later  the  teacher,  F.,  was  brought 
to  the  same  bar  accused  of  having  practised  the  same  abomination  as 
the  porter  just  referred  to,  with  two  boys  and  three  girls  from  five  to 
nine  years  of  age.  The  questions  put  before  me  at  the  preliminary 
investigation  were  something  quite  unusual,  and  as  follows:  "  Whether 
it  can  be  decided  from  the  appearance  of  the  genitals  of  the  children 
that  the  injury  must  have  arisen  from  the  manipulations  of  a  third  party, 


344  §  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

or  whether  it  may  not  have  arisen  from  the  manipulation  of  the  chil- 
dren themselves  ?    Whether  the  ailing  condition  in  which  some  of  the 
children  have  heen  for  some  time  has  any  connection  with  the  injury  to 
their  genitals  or  not  ?     Whether  there  is  any  danger  to  the  health  or 
life  of  the  children  to  be  apprehended  from  the  unnatural  treatment  to 
which  they  have  been  subjected  by  a  third  party  ?"     Otto,  aged  five 
years,  according  to  the  certificate  of  an  official  medical  man,  had  ex- 
hibited three  weeks  before  I  examined  him,  ^'  inflammatory  appear- 
ances on  his  male  organ  with  a  gonorrhcEal-like  discharge,'^  which 
had  quite  disappeared  after  two  days*  use  of  a  lead  lotion.     I  found 
the  boy  to  have  phimosis,  but  except  that,  he  was  both  locally  and 
generally  in  perfect  health.     Francis,  aged  six  years,  according  to 
the  statement  of  his  mother,  had,  six  weeks  before  my  examination, 
"  a  considerable  swelling  of  the  penis,  with  a  discharge  of  thickish 
matter."     This  boy  also  had  now  only  a  phimosis,  and  was  other- 
wise healthy.     Louisa,  aged  nine,  according  to  the  certificate  of  the 
official  medical  man  referred  to,    laboured   under,   eighteen   days 
before  my  examination  of  her,  an  excoriation,  two  lines  long,  on  the 
left  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  vagina,  with  painful  swelling  and 
redness  of  the  parts  adjacent.     The  girl  was  now  locally  and  gene- 
rally in  perfect  health,  and  not  deflowered.     Louisa  M.,  aged  seven 
years,  was,  at  the  same  time  referred  to,  certified  to  have  a  red  and 
raw  patch  the  size  of  a  sixpence  at  the  entrance  to  the  vagina.     I 
found  that  this  redness  had  not  quite  disappeared,  but  the  child  was 
otherwise  healthy,  and  not  deflowered.     Finally,  the  girl  Mary,  aged 
six  years,  was  at  the  time  already  alluded  to,  declared  to  have  had  on 
the  right  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  vagina  a  "  considerable  redness 
and  raw  patches.""     At  the  time  of  my  examination  this  redness 
was  no  longer  visible ;  the  child  was  healthy,  and  not  deflowered. 
My  examination,  therefore,  I  declared  in  my  report,  had  proved  no- 
thing in  regard  to  the  children  Mary  and  Louisa,  which  could  justify 
the  assumption  of  there  having  been  any  previous  irritation  of  their 
genitals.     In  regard  to  the  trifling  redness  of  the  genitals  of  Louisa 
M.,  this  might  possibly  have  arisen  from  repeated  manipulation  with 
the  finger,  and  this  could  scarcely  be  supposed  to  have  been  done  by 
the  child's  own  hand,  as  she  was  just  seven  years  of  age :  but  this 
trifling  redness  might  also  have  arisen  from  internal  causes,  as  is 
frequently  observed  in  little  girls.     The  phimosis   (which  may  be 
readily  removed  by  a  simple  operation)  observed  in  the  two  boys  is 
also  frequently  found  where  there  has  been  no  previous  sexual  irrita- 


§  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  345 

tion,  and  is  not  infrequently  congenital.  It  may  also  be  caused  by 
an  inflammation  of  tbe  genital  organs,  the  urethra,  or  the  prepuce. 
The  remarkable  circumstance  that  we  had  here  two  boys  in  the  same 
house  both  labouring  under  phimosis  arising  from  the  same  alleged 
cause  of  inflammation,  certainly  permitted  the  conclusion  to  be  drawn 
that  it  had  not,  as  was  unknown  to  the  parents,  previously  existed, 
but  had  been  produced  by  repeated  irritation  of  the  sexual  organs, 
while,  of  course,  the  tender  age  of  the  children  made  it  very  impro- 
bable that  such  irritation  had  been  voluntarily  brought  about  by 
themselves.  Accordingly  I  answered  the  judicial  question  as  fol- 
lows: that  the  conditions  of  the  genitals  of  the  boys,  Otto  and 
Francis,  makes  it  probable  that  they  have  been  manipulated  by  a 
third  party ;  also  that  the  morbid  condition  of  the  genitals  of  Louisa 
M.  may  possibly  have  been  produced  by  similar  manipulations.  I 
did  not  assume  that  the  children  had  been  thrown  out  of  health,  or 
that  there  was  any  anxiety  as  to  their  life  or  future  health.  The 
accused  denied  everything,  "  By  God  and  his  blessedness.""  (! !)  He 
was,  however,  convicted.  This  man  had  also  a  most  remarkable 
and  unusually  formed  skull,  which  was  large  posteriorly,  with  pro- 
minent cheek-bones  and  upper  jaw.  This  formation  was  so  remark- 
able that  it  gave  occasion  to  a  question  which  was  put  to  me  as  to 
whether  any  conclusion  as  to  his  guilt  could  be  drawn  from  it  ?  I 
referred  to  the  peculiarly  formed  skull  of  F.  (the  case  previously 
related),  who  had  been  condemned  shortly  before,  which  this  man^s 
skull  in  many  points  resembled ;  but,  of  course,  I  denied  that  any 
conclusion  could  necessarily  be  drawn  from  this.  The  culprit  was 
condemned  to  penal  servitude  for  many  years. 

Case  C— Discoveey  of  P^ederastia  on  a  Corpse. 

This  case  is  also  quite  unique.  A  merchant's  clerk  had  poisoned 
himself  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  there  were  suspicions  of  his  having 
practised  psederastia.  The  foreign  jury  court  already  referred  to 
required  me  to  examine  this  body  for  traces  of  this  crime.  The  anus 
was  open,  and  faeces  had  escaped,  but  not  the  sHghtest  value  was  to  be 
placed  upon  this,  which  is  a  daily  occurrence  in  dead  bodies.  It  was 
more  remarkable  to  find  two  slightly  depressed,  circular,  sharp-edged 
cicatrices,  each  the  size  of  a  pea,  situated  close  together  upon  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum  at  the  left  side,  and  just  within  the 
anus.    These  cicatrices,  ^w'hich  had  all  the  characteristics  of  the  scars 


346  §  24.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

of  chancres,  were  all  the  more  remarkable  that  neither  ulcerations 
nor  cicatrices,  nor  anything^  else  anormal,  was  to  be  seen  upon  the 
penis  or  any  other  part  of  the  genital  organs,  and  primary  chancre 
received  by  infection  in  the  ordinary  way  does  not  usually  occur  in 
the  rectum.  Moreover,  in  this  youthful  subject  (about  twenty  years 
old)  the  skin  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  anus  was  distinctly  smooth, 
and  the  rugae  absent.  Accordingly,  I  gave  it  as  my  opinion  that  the 
appearances  on  the  body  made  it  very  probable  that  E.  had  been 
psederastically  abused. 


PART    SECOND. 


DISPUTED    PREGNANCY. 
Statutory  Regulations. 

General  Common  Law,  Part  II.,  Tit.  2,  §  2.  Tke  husband 
shall  only  he  heard  in  opposition  to  the  statutory  supposition  (the 
legitimacy  of  all  children  born  during  the  subsistence  of  the  marriage), 
when  he  can  convincingly  prove  that  he  has  not  had  matrimonial  con- 
nection with  his  wife  in  the  period  between  the  three  hundred  and 
second  and  the  two  hundred  and  tenth  days  previous  to  the  birth  of 
the  child. 

§  3.  If  in  such  a  case  he  pleads  impotence,  then  he  must  prove 
that  this  has  been  complete  during  the  whole  of  the  period  referred  to. 
(§4.  respects  the  absence  of  the  husband) 

Civil  Code,  Article  312.  Any  child  conceived  during  the  sub- 
sistence of  a  marriage  has  the  husband  for  its  father.  He 
however,  deny  the  paternity  of  the  child  when  he  can  prove  thatfr^ 
the  three  hundredth  to  the  hundred  and  eightieth  day  before  the 
birth  of  the  child  he  has  been,  from  absence  or  any  other  cause,  physi- 
cally unable  to  have  matrimonial  intercourse  with  his  wife. 

General  Common  Law,  Part  II.,  Tit.  2,  §  19.     Any  child  born 
three  hundred  and  two  days  after  the  death  of  the  husband 
be  regarded  as  his  legitiynate  child. 

Civil  Code,  Article  315.  The  legitimacy  of  a  child  born  three 
hundred  days  after  the  dissolution  of  the  marriage  may  be  disputed. 

General  Common  Law,  Part  II.,  Tit.  2,  §  20.  The  heirs  of 
the  husband  may  dispute  the  legitimacy  of  such  a  child  only  within 
the  period  and  for  the  same  reasons  which  the  deceased  husband  him- 
self would  have  been  justified  in  employing  [Vide  §§2,  3,  4  above). 

§  21.  Should,  however,  the  appearances  of  immaturity  in  the  child 
show  that  it  must  in  the  ordinary  course  of  nature  have  been,  begotten 
after  the  decease  of  the  husband,  and  should  the  widow  also  be  con- 


318  §  25.  DISPUTED  PREGNANCY. 

victed  of  suspicions  intercourse  with  other  men  after  her  husband's 
death,  then  the  child  is  to  be  declared  illegitimate. 

Ibidem,  Part  I.,  Tit.  1,  §  20.  Widows  and  divorced  wives  are 
not  permitted  to  marry  again  till  nine  months  after  the  dissolution  of 
the  former  marriage. 

§  22.  The  ordinary  Judge  may  permit  a  widow  or  divorced  wife 
to  marry  again  before  the  lapse  of  nine  months,  when  it  appears  from 
circumstances  and  the  opinion  of  the  expert  that  it  is  not  probable 
that  she  is  pregnant. 

§  23.  Any  such  dispensation  shall  not,  however,  be  granted  pre- 
vious to  the  lapse  of  three  months  after  the  dissolution  of  the  former 
marriage. 

Civil  Code,  Article  228.  No  wife  can  marry  again  till  after 
the  lapse  of  ten  months  after  the  dissolution  of  the  former  mar- 
riage. 

General  Common  Law,  Part  II.,  Tit.  2,  §  22.  Should  a  widow 
have  married  again  too  soon,  contrary  to  statute,  so  that  it  may  be 
doubtful  whether  the  child  born  during  the  subsistence  of  this  other 
marriage  have  been  begotten  during  it  or  during  the  former  one,  due 
attention  must  be  paid  to  the  usual  epoch,  namely,  the  two  hundred 
and  seventieth  day  before  the  birth. 

§  23.  Should  this  day  fall  within  the  lifetime  of  the  former 
husband,  the  infant  is  to  be  regarded  as  his  legitimate  child,  {^c.) 

Ibidem,  Part  II.,  Tit.  1,  §  1077.  The  party  defloioered  can  only 
sue  for  the  statutory  indemnification,  when  the  confinement  occurs 
between  the  two  hundred  and  tenth  and  the  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
fifth  day  after  coition. 

Statute  of  24th  April,  1854,  §1.  A  woman  who  has  been 
impregnated,  1.  by  rape,  2.  while  in  a  senseless  or  involuntary  con- 
dition, or,  3.  by  seduction,  he,  is  justified  in  demanding  that  the 
highest  amount  of  damages  prescribed  in  the  Gen.  Com.  Law,  Part 
II.,  Tit.  1,  §  785,  be  assigned  to  her, 

§  6.  The  Regulation  of  \%.  is  also  applicable  when  an  innocent 
girl  of  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  years  of  age  has  been  seduced  and 
impregnated. 

§  15.  He  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  father  of  an  illegitimate  child, 
who  has  had  perfect  connection  with  the  mother  in  the  period  between 
the  two  hundred  and  eighty-fifth  and  the  two  hundred  and  tenth  days 
previous  to  the  birth.  Even  when  the  intervening  period  has  been 
shorter,  this  supposition  is  well-founded  when  the  appearance  of  the 


§  25.  DISPUTED  PREGNANCY.  349 

foetus  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  expert,  in  unison  with  the  time  of  the 
coitus. 

§  25.  General. 

The  purely  obstetrical  subject  of  pregnancy  has  several  very 
important  judicial  relations,  and  therefore  comes  also  under  the 
cognizance  of  forensic  medicine.  For  example,  pregnancy  itself 
may  be  disputed,  and  may  therefore  require  to  be  determined  by  the 
forensic  physician,  in  which  case  there  may  be  one  of  two  alternatives, 
either  pregnancy  is  actually  present,  but  denied  (concealed  or  dis- 
sembled pregnancy),  or  vice  versa,  a  pregnancy  which  has  no  reality 
is  pretended,  or  alleged  to  exist,  either  by  the  persons  themselves  or 
a  third  party  (simulated  or  imputed  pregnancy) .  On  the  whole, 
disputed  pregnancies  are  not  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  are  of  far 
more  rare  occurrence  in  forensic  practice  than  is  generally  beHeved, 
as  I  can  testify  that  of  many  hundred  examinations  of  the  living 
subject  which  I  have  to  perform  annually,  but  very  few  are  in  rela- 
tion to  questions  of  disputed  pregnancy.  Investigations  in  regard 
to  doubtful  births  are  of  far  more  frequent  occurrence.  And  this  is 
easily  explicable,  because  pregnancy  is  a  transitory  condition  of 
relatively  short  duration,  and  deceits,  false  accusations  from  sordid 
motives,  &c.,  which  have  reference  to  it,  very  soon  become  untenable 
and  come  to  an  end,  whilst  a  confinement  is  and  remains  an  indelible 
fact.  Eor  this  reason  also  pregnancy  is  much  more  often  disputed 
in  for  0,  in  criminal  than  in  civil  cases.  In  the  latter,  for  instance, 
when  a  woman,  after  the  dissolution  of  one  marriage,  wishes  to  enter 
upon  another,  and  there  exists  a  suspicion  of  pregnancy,  which, 
however,  the  statutes  {vide  above)  require  to  be  positively  determined; 
or  when  a  party  seeks  to  force  a  marriage  on  account  of  an  alleged 
pregnancy,  the  most  short-sighted  man  will  know  how  to  spin  out 
the  complaint  over  the  few  months  requisite  to  decide  the  truth  of  the 
allegation,  and  the  case  is  thus  once  more  removed  from  the  cognition 
of  the  medical  jurist ;  or  if  an  heritage  be  claimed  for  an  unborn 
heir,  whose  existence  is  alleged,  the  same  remedy  is  applicable,  as  is 
also  the  case  where  an  adulterous  impregnation  is  asserted  by  the 
one  party  and  disputed  by  the  other  in  an  action  for  divorce,  &c. 
Actual  pregnancies  are,  as  is  well  known,  continually  concealed  when 
they  are  illegitimate.  But  this  concealment  can  in  general  only  hap- 
pen now  from  modesty,  is  no  longer  of  any  criminal  significance,  and 
gives  no  occasion  for  any  judicial  or  medical  interference  now  that 


350  §  26.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY. 

in  the  Prussian,  as  well  as  in  all  our  recent  statute-books,^  the 
mere  concealment  of  pregnancy  is  no  longer  threatened  with  punish- 
ment. On  the  other  hand,  in  criminal  law,  questions  in  regard  to 
disputed  pregnancy  arise  in  cases  of  alleged  rape  followed  by  impreg- 
nation j  or  in  cases  where  procreation  is  alleged  to  have  taken  place 
within  the  forbidden  degrees  (Incest,  Case  XXYI.),  or  when  preg- 
nancy has  resulted  from  any  other  illegal  and  punishable  form  of  inter- 
course, as,  for  instance,  in  a  case  in  which  one  of  our  jailors  had  impreg- 
nated a  female  prisoner ;  or  in  those  cases  in  which  an  unconquerable 
longing,  the  result  of  an  alleged  pregnancy,  is  pleaded  as  an  excuse 
for  some  offence  or  crime  which  has  been  committed ;  or  when  preg- 
nancy is  pleaded  in  bar  of  some  severe  punishment,  &c.  Other 
questions  are  also  frequently  combined  with  that  of  pregnancy  in  a 
medico- legal  aspect,  as  I  have  already  pointed  out  in  the  previous 
chapter,  such  as.  At  how  early  and  how  late  a  period  of  female  life  is 
pregnancy  possible?  {§  8) ;  Whether  pregnancy  can  be  the  result  of 
coitus  in  an  unconscious  condition?  (§  17,  sub  3) ;  Whether  preg- 
nancy may  occur  previous  to  menstruation  ?  (§8),  &c.  And  even 
these  examples  do  not  exhaust  all  the  combinations  which  occur  in 
actual  forensic  life,  as  is  evinced  by  a  remarkable  case  which  engaged 
my  attention  at  a  judicial  trial  sixteen  years  ago,  and  which  assuredly 
evolved  an  unexpected  question.  A  physician  had  abused  a  woman 
who  had  been  confined  just  eight  weeks  previously,  and  she  had  de- 
nounced him  with  the  assertion  that  the  result  of  this  abuse  had  been 
an  abortion.  At  the  trial  I  was  asked.  Whether  a  woman  could 
become  pregnant  eight  weeks  after  her  confinement?  Whether  she 
could  be  aware  of  her  pregnant  condition  ?  and  whether  she  could 
abort  eight  weeks  after  her  confinement  ?  The  accused  physician 
had  (of  course !)  negatived  all  these  three  questions.  I  answered 
the  first  afiirmatively,  with  the  remark  that  a  conception  so  soon 
after  a  confinement  was  of  rare  occurrence;  in  regard  to  the  second 
question,  I  declared  that  the  recognition  of  pregnancy  at  its  very 
earliest  period  was  very  difficult  and  deceptive,  and  of  course  I  gave 
an  unconditional  affirmative  to  the  third  question. 

§  26.  Diagnosis  of  Pregnancy. 

If  the  ordinary  medical  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  is  often  a  difficult 
task,  there  are  still  other  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  medical  jurist 
*  Haberlin,  Grundsatze  des  crim-Rechts,  iii.  Leipzig,  1845,  s.  6Q. 


§  26.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY.  351 

in  relation  to  this,  which  do  not  exist  for  the  ordinary  medical 
(obstetrical)  practitioner.  For  to  him  the  party  to  be  examined 
comes  with  all  openness  and  truth,  it  is  not  her  interest  to  conceal 
what  she  knows  or  feels,  or  to  add  or  subtract  anything.  But 
the  party  to  be  examined  occupies  a  different  position  in  relation  to 
the  medical  jurist.  Since,  as  the  question  of  her  disputed  and  still 
doubtful  pregnancy  has  already  become  a  judicial  one,  that  of  itself 
sufficiently  expresses  the  fact  that  either  the  party  herself  alleged  to  be 
pregnant,  or  some  third  party  has  an  interest  in  having  it  declared 
that  the  opposite  of  what  really  exists  be  assumed  as  truth,  and  be 
taken  as  the  basis  for  the  verdict  to  be  delivered ;  that  therefore  an 
actual  pregnancy  is  alleged  by  one  party  or  the  other  not  to  exist,  or 
vice  versa  a  non-existent  pregnancy  is  alleged  to  be  real.  The 
medical  jurist  must  at  least  in  every  case  presuppose  the  existence  of 
such  an  alternative,  since  only  cases  of  disputed  pregnancy  are 
brought  to  him  for  examination.  For  this  reason  he  must  estimate 
the  various  signs  of  pregnancy  with  far  more  caution  than  an  ordinary 
medical  practitioner.  For  medico-Jegal  objects  these  signs  may  be 
best  divided  into  the  following  categories — a.  Subjective  signs,  that 
is,  such  alterations  upon  and  within  the  female  body  which  can  only 
be  observed  by  the  party  reputed  pregnant,  and  objective  signs,  or 
those  which  may  also  be  observed  by  the  forensic  physician ;  b.  such 
alterations  as  disappear  on  the  cessation  of  pregnancy,  and  such  as, 
when  once  produced  by  a  first  pregnancy,  remain  after  its  cessation, 
and  continue,  through  all  the  rest  of  life ;  c.  such  as  are  relative  or 
individual,  that  is,  are  peculiar  to  this  or  that  woman ;  and  such  as 
are  absolute,  wholly  independent  of  individual  peculiarities  of  con- 
stitution, and  are  consequently  common  to  every  pregnant  woman. 
In  regard  to  the  medico-legal  value  of  these  signs,  those  that  are 
subjective  and  those  that  may  remain  from  a  previous  pregnancy  are 
of  no  diagnostic  value  forensically ;  the  former,  of  course  not,  be- 
cause alleged  sensations  and  perceptions,  which  are  only  subjective,  can 
neither  be  proved  nor  disputed  by  the  medical  jurist,  who,  as  I  have 
already  said,  must  be  continually  prepared  for  lies  and  deception  in 
these  matters;  and  the  latter,  those  alterations  which  do  not  dis- 
appear, because  in  each  individual  case  the  thing  to  be  determined 
is  the  existence  or  non-existence  of  a  pregnancy  now,  whilst  the 
existence  of  a  former  pregnancy  is  generally  not  denied,  and  there- 
fore has  not  to  be  determined,  though  signs  of  this  class  when 
present  are  not  always  to  be  placed  to  the  account  of  a  former 


862  §  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY. 

pregnancy,  rurther,  all  individual  diagnostic  signs  are  of  but  very 
little  value,  since  the  medical  jurist,  from  the  nature  of  the  matter, 
has  always  to  do  with  subjects  whose  peculiarities,  bodily  constitu- 
tion, morbid  predispositions,  and  previous  illnesses,  &c.,  are  wholly 
unknown  to  him,  and  the  examination  cannot  supply  him  with  any 
certain  data  in  regard  to  them.  T  shall  now  proceed  to  consider  the 
various  signs  in  detail. 

§  27.  Continuation. 

Ad  a» — Among  the  purely  subjective  signs  may  be  reckoned, 
1.  NeuralgicBf  and  functional  disturbances  of  the  nervous  system 
generally,  toothache,  giddiness,  a  beating  pain  in  the  back  of  the 
head,  which  Beccaria^  does  not  hesitate  to  call  a  rational  symptom 
of  pregnancy  before  the  fourth  month  (!),  further,  to  this  head  belong 
the  manifold  mental  peculiarities,  and  finally  (nervous)  vomiting. 
Besides  that  in  thousands  of  pregnant  women  these  anomalies  are 
entirely  absent;  it  is  also  evident ^that  an  assent  to  any  of  them  on  the 
part  of  the  person  examined  opens  up  to  her  the  freest  field  for  the 
utterance  of  all  manner  of  untruths.  2.  Quickening,  so  long  as  the 
movements  of  the  child  are  purely  subjective  phenomena,  and  are  not 
yet  to  be  objectively  appreciated  [vide  p.  357,  further  on).  Every 
experienced  physician  knows  very  well  how  often  women  are  deceived 
in  this  respect,  and  consider  and  declare  bond  fide  the  most  various 
proceedings  in  their  interior,  even  the  circulation  of  wind  in  their 
bowels,  to  be  foetal  movements.  Moreover^  where  pregnancy  actually 
exists,  all  subjective  sensations  that  may  possibly  be  present  are  care- 
fully concealed  by  the  pregnant  woman  when  it  is  her  interest  to 
deny  her  condition. — Ad  b.  Amongst  those  persistent  signs  which 
may  be  the  result  of  a  previous  pregnancy  we  may  reckon,  3.  A  cir- 
cular condition  of  the  external  uterine  aperture,  which  after  the  first 
confinement  never  regains  the  transverse  character  it  had  in  its  un- 
impregnated  condition,  and  which  cannot,  therefore,  prove  the  dis- 
puted existence  of  pregnancy  in  a  multvpara.  In  the  course  of  the 
very  numerous  examinations  of  maidens  and  wives  which  I  have 
undertaken  for  various  purposes,  I  have  constantly  observed  this 
difference  between  the  os  uteri  in  those  who  have  never  been  impreg- 
nated and  those  who  have  been  so,  or  who  may  have  been  so  at  the 
time.  But  even  hydrometra,  uterine  hydatids,  and  other  similar 
*  Archives  g6n.  de  M^dic.  Tom.  24,  p.  443. 


§§  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY.  353 

diseases  occasion  a  dilatation  of  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus 
and  a  circular  condition  of  its  os^  and  this  is  another  reason  for  de- 
preciating the  probative  value  of  this  sign.  In  regard  to  this,  an 
obstetrician  of  so  much  experience  as  Hohl,  remarks,"^  "by  the 
increase  of  size  of  the  vaginal  portion  (of  the  uterus  during  preg- 
nancy) the  two  angles  of  the  os  uteri  are  obliterated;  its  lips  form  a 
ring  no  longer  interrupted  by  these  angles,  and  the  external  opening 
of  the  cervical  canal  appears  round  because  the  canal  itself  is  so. 
Upon  this  circular  form  of  the  os  uteri,  which  is  never  perfect  in 
women  who  have  already  produced,  no  value  is  to  be  placed  as  a 
diagnostic  sign  of  pregnancy,  since  it  does  not  always  occur  even  in 
a  first  pregnancy,  and  the  os  uteri  often  assumes  a  circular  form  from 
natural  or  morbid  menstruation,  particularly  if  attended  with  hyper- 
semia,  or  morbid  alterations  of  the  uterus.""  4.  A  dark  coloration  of 
the  areola  round  the  nipples,  which  becomes  of  a  dirty  brownish-red 
instead  of  the  clear  pinky-red  of  the  unimpregnated  condition.  The 
increased  deposit  of  pigment  in  the  areola  which  commences  in  the 
first  few  weeks  of  a  first  pregnancy,  I  hold  to  be  a  good  sign,  but 
since  the  coloration  persists  after  the  cessation  of  the  pregnancy,  this 
appearance  cannot  be  regarded  as  of  any  probative  value  in  regard  to 
the  existence  or  non-existence  of  pregnancy  at  the  time  of  the  examina- 
tion. Other  pigmentary  deposits  which  are  certainly  frequently  ob- 
served in  pregnant  women  are  of  much  less  or  no  diagnostic  value  at 
all.  Amongst  these  we  may  reckon  the  so-called  liver-spots  (ephelis) 
upon  the  forehead,  face,  neck,  belly,  &c.,  and  a  dark-coloured  line  in 
the  middle  of  the  abdominal  parietes.  The  former  occur  even  where 
there  is  no  pregnancy — in  which  they  are  very  often  absent — when 
there  is  any  abdominal  disease,  and  just  as  frequently  in  males  as  in 
females;  the  latter  is  also  observed  in  abdominal  dropsies,  &c., 
and  the  fallacy  of  this  sign,  which  was  formerly  reckoned  valuable,  is 
now  acknowledged  by  all  recent  writers  on  obstetrics.f  The  ob- 
servations which  Elsasser  has  made  upon  no  fewer  than  four  hundred 
pregnant  women  are  particularly  decisive; J  from  these  he  obtained 
the  following  results :  "  the  brownish-yellow  line  in  the  middle  of 
the  abdomen  and  around  the  umbilicus  in  pregnant  women  has, 
in  regard  to  its  origin,  no  causal  connection  with  the  pregnancy,  in 

*  Lehrb.  der  Geburtsh.  Leipzig,  1855,  s.  195. 

t    Vide  Hohl,  op.  cit.  s.  187.     Scanzoni,  Lehrb.  d.  Geb.  III.  3  Aufl.    Wien, 
1851,  s.  115.     Crede,  klin.  Vortr.  iiber  Geburtshiilfe.     Berlin,  1854,  s.  375. 
X  Henke's  Zeitschrft.  f.  d.  St.-A.  1852,  s.  237,  &c. 
TOL.  III.  A  A 


354  §  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY. 

so  far  as  that,  in  the  course  of  my  very  numerous  observations,  it  was 
found  to  be  entirely  absent  in  many  pregnant  women,  while  on  the 
other  hand  it  was  distinctly  observed  in  many  youthful  and  unim- 
pregnated  females.  The  cuticular  colorations  in  question,  therefore, 
of  themselves  possess  a  very  limited  diagnostic  value,  and  no7ie  at  all 
in  a  forensic  point  of  view  T  5.  The  shining,  or  often  more  or  less 
freckle-like  coloured,  cicatrix-like  lines  on  the  abdominal  joarietes, 
caused  by  laceration  of  the  rete  Malpighii,  are  seldom  absent  in  the 
larger  proportion  of  cases  of  advanced  pregnancy,  because  of  the 
considerable  distention  which  then  exists,  but  for  that  very  reason 
they  are  of  no  use  as  diagnostic  signs  of  pregnancy  in  the  early 
months,  because  they  are  then  still  absent.  The  objection  which  has 
been  urged  from  the  fact  that  such  cicatrices  also  occur  when  the 
distention  of  the  abdominal  parietes  has  proceeded  from  another  cause, 
such  as  abdominal  (ovarian)  dropsy,  &c.,  is  in  itself  quite  correct, 
but  loses  much  of  its  exactness  when  employed  in  regard  to  the 
determination  of  judicial  cases  of  pregnancy,  and  particularly  of 
childbirth,  as  I  shall  presently  point  out  {vide  §  37).  But  these 
albugineous  lines  also  never  disappear  after  a  first  pregnancy,  and 
consequently  their  discovery  in  a  multipara  cannot  prove  that  preg- 
nancy exists  at  that  time. — Ad  c.  Among  the  more  individual  signs 
of  pregnancy  must  be  reckoned,  6.  The  coloration  of  the  vaginal 
mucous  membrane  like  wine  lees,  which  is  distinctly  observed  at  the 
entrance  of  the  vagina  when  it  is  present,  and  does  not  require  the 
use  of  the  speculum  to  get  at  the  deeper-lying  portion  of  its  walls. 
This  dirty  purplish-red  colour  is  certainly  very  often  observed  in 
those  who  are  actually  pregnant,  but  it  is  just  as  often  absent,  and 
where  it  does  exist  it  evidently  depends,  like  7.  the  varices  on  -the 
external  genitals,  on  the  lower  extremities,  &c.,  and  also,  8.  Hcemor- 
rhoidal  tumours,  upon  individual  predisposition,  fulness  of  blood, 
abdominal  plethora.  The  absence  of  these  signs,  therefore,  can 
prove  nothing,  particularly  the  perfectly  worthless  varices  and  hsemor- 
rhoids  which,  as  is  well  known,  are  of  daily  occurrence  under  the 
most  various  circumstances,  and  are  just  as  often  seen  in  men  as 
in  women.  I  shall  leave  it  undecided  whether,  9.  the  turgescence  of 
the  labia  majora  and  the  perineum,  "  the  soft  swollen  condition  of 
all  those  parts  which  lie  between  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  and 
the  pelvis,  the  vaginal  vault,  the  cervix  uteri,  and  even  the  uterus 
itself,'-*  upon  which  Hold  [pp.  cit.  p.  222)  puts  a  special  value,  is  of 
any  worth,  particularly  when  we  have  to  determine  the  existence  of 


§  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY.  355 

a  pregnancy  during  tlie  first  three  months^ — I  shall  leave  it  unde- 
cided whether  these  phenomena  do  not  also  belong  to  the  category 
of  purely  individual  signs,  and  are  not  to  be  referred  to  the  same 
causes  as  those  already  mentioned ;  at  any  rate  I  cannot  estimate 
their  value  as  very  high  for  the  purposes  of  forensic  diagnosis,  be- 
cause in  their  estimation  too  great  room  is  given  to  the  individual 
opinion  of  the  explorat^r,  who,  as  I  have  already  observed,  has  never 
before  seen  or  examined  the  party  to  be  investigated,  and  occasions 
for  self-deception  will  be  all  the  more  ready  to  occur  if  the  party 
examined  be  a  multijmra. 

Par  more  valuable  in  a  diagnostic  point  of  view  than  those  already 
enumerated,  are  the  absolute  signs  of  pregnancy,  that  is,  those  which 
have  an  actual  causal  connection  with  this  condition,  and  which 
consequently  can  never  be  entirely  absent  in  any  case  of  real  preg- 
nancy, when  taken  in  its  totality  and  normal  duration,  though  a  few 
of  these  bodily  alterations  do  also  occur  as  the  result  of  other  causes. 
Amongst  them  may  be  reckoned,  10.  The  cessation  of  the  menses  on 
the  occurrence  of  impregnation.  In  the  first  place,  the  forensic 
practitioner  regards  this  sign,  which  possesses  a  greater  popular  repu- 
tation than  any  other,  as  an  early  proof  of  pregnancy,  from  quite  a 
different  point  of  view  from  the  ordinary  practitioner.  Prom  the 
very  nature  of  the  matter  it  is  scarcely  possible,  except  in  the  case 
of  female  prisoners,  for  the  medical  jurist  to  assure  himself  of  the 
actual  cessation  of  menstruation.  Nothing  is  easier  than  for  a  per- 
son pretending  to  be  pregnant,  to  declare  that  she  has  ceased  to 
menstruate  for  so  long,  and  it  is  only  by  a  lucky  chance  that  the 
medical  jurist  is  able  to  take  her  by  surprise  with  her  menses  flowing, 
and  thus  to  prove  her  lying.  In  general  he  has  no  means  of  ascer- 
taining the  truth  of  this  statement.  And  contrariwise,  the  medical 
jurist  is  often  attempted  to  be  deceived  by  those  who  wish  to  conceal 
their  pregnancy  by  means  of  an  artificial  menstruation,  that  is,  by 
periodically  staining  the  linen  with  blood,  and  of  this  I  have  seen 
several  examples.  Now,  as  there  is  no  difference  between  menstrual 
and  other  human  blood  (§  14,  p.  287,  Yol.  III.),  any  deception  of  this 
kind  can  only  be  detected  with  certainty  where  bird^s  blood  has  been 
employed — as  I  once  had  occasion  to  observe  in  a  young  girl,  who 
was  in  the  habit  of  killing  pigeons  for  this  purpose — whose  blood 
corpuscles  are  readily  recognised  by  their  oval  form.  The  diagnosis 
is  rendered  much  more  difficult  when  mammalian  blood  has  been 
employed;  but  of  this  I  have  already  spoken  (General  Division,  Part 

AA  2 


356  §  27.  DIAGMOSIS  OF  I'REGNANCY. 

III.,  Chapter  II.,  §  39,  Vol.  I.).  As  I  have  already  said,  it  is  only 
by  chance  that  the  medical  jurist  has  presented  to  him  for  examina- 
tion, not  the  Hnen  merely,  but  the  woman  herself,  who  is  alleged  to 
be  menstruating.  In  this  case,  Hohl's  proposal  ^  to  wash  out  the 
vagina  with  warm  water,  and  then  to  asertain  by  digital  examination, 
whether  any  blood  is  still  flowing,  is  both  easy  of  execution  and  cer- 
tainly judicious,  whilst  other  methods  of  diagnosing  a  deception — 
the  estimation  of  the  peculiar  turgescent  condition  of  the  uterus, 
particularly  the  softening  and  intumescence  of  the  cervix,  and  the 
approximation  of  the  os  to  the  annular  aperture,  &c. — may  give  rise 
to  mistakes,  especially  in  the  case  of  multipara.  The  most  important 
matter  is  the  un  trust  worthiness  of  the  symptom  in  itself.  Every 
tyro  knows  how  often  from  various  causes,  throughout  the  whole 
period  of  the  age  of  fertility,  the  menses  cease  without  there  being  any 
pregnancy  in  the  case.  And,  besides  the  occurrence  of  cases  of 
pregnancy  without  there  having  been  any  previous  menstruation, 
which  are  always  very  rare,  it  is  also  very  well  known  that  the  continued 
persistence  of  the  menses  does  not  exclude  the  existence  of  preg- 
nancy, especially  not  in  the  first  few  months,  which  are  precisely  the 
most  difficult  of  diagnosis.  That  this  is  actually  much  more  fre- 
quently the  case  than  is  generally  believed,  is  proved  by  the  investi- 
gations of  Elsasser  on  fifty  pregnant  women,t  in  whom  menstruation 
persisted  after  impregnation,  in  eight  cases  for  once,  in  ten  for 
twice,  in  one  for  two  or  three  times,  in  eleven  for  three  times,  in  one 
for  three  or  four  times,  in  four  for  four  times,  in  six  for  five  times,  in 
five  for  eight  times,  and  in  two  for  nine  times.  For  all  these  rea- 
sons, therefore,  the  cessation  of  menstruation  is  but  of  very  subor- 
dinate value  forensically  as  a  sign  of  pregnancy. — 11.  Tke  develop- 
ment of  the  nipples  and  their  areola  (irrespective  of  the  coloration 
already  referred  to  at  p.  353,  Yol.  III.),  that  is,  the  turgescent  con- 
dition of  the  former,  and  the  prominence  of  the  glandular  follicles 
in  the  latter,  does  not  possess  the  value  assigned  to  it  by  so  many, 
but  is  in  truth  almost  useless  for  our  purposes.  For  it  is  not  a 
constant  occurrence,  particularly  in  the  early  months  ;  it  also  occurs 
in  those  who  have  been  distinctly  never  impregnated,  and  when  once 
produced  by  a  first  pregnancy  it  never  disappears,  so  that  this  sign  is 
one  of  those  persisting  signs,  whose  value  has  already  been  estimated 
(p.  352,  Vol.  III.).  12.  The  alterations  in  the  situation,  position,  and 
organisation  of  the  uterus,  and  particularly  of  its  vaginal  portion, 
*  Op.  cit.  p.  118.  t  Henke,  Zeitschr.  Bd.  73,  s.  402. 


§  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY.  357 

These  changes  on  the  whole  do  indubitably  exist,  and  in  accordance 
with  the  natural  process  of  development  they  constantly  and  gra- 
dually advance,  so  that  it  is  possible,  with  sufficient  certainty  for 
medical  practice,  to  diagnose  from  them  the  period  of  pregnancy 
according  to  its  months,  an  amount  of  knowledge  absolutely  necessary 
for  forensic  medicine.  Amongst  these  alterations  Scanzoni  "^  par- 
ticularly mentions  "the  progressive  and  gradually  ascending 
softening  of  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus,  as  one  of  the  most 
certain  signs  of  pregnancy,  since  no  pathological  condition  produces 
so  constant  a  change  in  this  vaginal  portion."  Of  course  in  any 
matter  of  this  kind,  it  is  but  right  that  I  should  subordinate  my  own 
opinion  to  that  of  so  esteemed  and  experienced  an  obstetrical  teacher ; 
but  1  may  inquire  how  it  came  to  pass,  if  the  signs  belonging  to  this 
category  are  so  certain,  that  even  the  most  renowned  obstetricians 
were  so  often  wrong  (previous  to  the  discovery  of  auscultation)  in 
regard  to  cases  of  doubtful  pregnancy  ?  Whoever  has  often  examined 
for  himself  will  agree  with  Hohl,  who,  after  pointing  out  the  great 
differences  which  exist  in  regard  to  this  uterine  sign  in  each 
individual  case,  adds,  "whoever  seeks  to  establish  a  rule  for  such 
cases,  affords  a  fresh  example  of  Diogenes  and  his  lantern,"  f  indeed, 
he  does  not  hesitate  to  say,  oj^.  cit,  p,  245,  ^'  forensic  physicians  in 
general  place  too  much  value  upon  the  condition  of  the  os  uteri  and 
its  vaginal  portion,  two  most  untrustworthy  parts,  and  especially  so  as 
to  the  diagnosis  of  pregnancy."  I  may  also  add,  particularly  untrust- 
worthy in  multiparce — 13.  The  alterations  in  the  umbilicus  are  still 
more  untrustworthy,  from  its  primary  elevation  in  the  middle  of 
pregnancy  to  its  subsequent  depression,  which  are  solely  caused  by 
the  considerable  distention  of  the  abdominal  parietes,  and  which  are 
often  enough  observed  even  in  men,  under  similar  conditions  arising 
from  very  different  causes.  14.  T\iQ  palpable  signs ,  which,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  auscultatory,  we  must  call  those  that  are  observed 
by  feeling  the  abdomen,  or  by  internal  digital  exploration,  that  is  to 
say,  the  feeling  of  various  parts  of  the  foetus  through  the  abdominal 
walls,  and  those  movements  of  the  foetus  which  are  objectively 
perceptible  {vide  p.  352,  Vol.  III.)  as  well  the  ballottement  of  the  foetal 
head  per  vaginam.  These  signs  are,  indeed,  only  to  be  observed  in 
the  second  half  of  pregnancy,  and  are  not  consequently  available  as 
proofs  during  the  earlier  periods,  further,  the  absence  of  both  of 
the  former  signs  does  not  prove  the  non-existence  of  pregnancy,  since 
♦   0/2.  cit.  p.  125.  t   Op.  cit,  p.  194. 


358  $  27.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY. 

a  great  amount  of  abdominal  fat,  or  a  large  collection  of  liquor 
amnii,  may  prevent  the  perception  of  both  phenomena.  Finally, 
mistakes  may  occur  in  regard  to  both  of  these  signs  when  circum- 
scribed, hard,  morbid  tumours  are  supposed  to  be  parts  of  a  foetus, 
or  when  the  arterial  pulse  of  the  woman,  slight  convulsive  movements 
of  the  abdominal  muscles,  or  movements  in  the  bowels,  &c.,  are  taken 
for  foetal  movements.  However,  a  careful  and  repeated  exami- 
nation in  different  positions  of  the  woman  supposed  to  be  pregnant 
will  prevent  all  these  mistakes.  And  whoever  has  frequently  had 
occasion  to  feel  the  foetal  movements,  or  the  hallottement  of  the  child^s 
head,  will  not  readily  mistake  them  when  they  are  actually  present, 
wherefore,  these  phenomena  observed  by  the  sense  of  touch  are,  in 
their  truly  peculiar  form  and  way,  a  most  excellent  proof  of  preg- 
nancy."^— 15.  The  auscultatory  signs,  the  placental  bruit,  and  the 
foetal  pulse.  I  do  not  require  to  estimate  the  various  anatomi co- 
physiological  explanations  of  the  placental  bruit,  the  most  tenable  of 
which  seems  to  be  that  which  places  its  origin  in  the  uterine  vessels. 
Independent  of  the  mistakes  which  may  possibly  arise  from  the  exist- 
ence of  any  other  tumour  of  the  uterus  or  ovaries,  &c.,  and  which  may 
be  avoided  by  repeated  explorations  in  different  positions,  the  placental 
bruit,  or  beUows-sound  isochronous  with  the  arterial  pulse  of  the 
pregnant  woman,  is  a  most  valuable  sign.  But  the  pulsation  of  the 
foetal  heart  ascertained  by  auscultation  is  well  known  to  be  the  most 
certain  sign  of  all,  in  itself  alone  constituting  a  most  positive  indu- 
bitable proof  of  the  existence  of  pregnancy.  Crede  has  very  correctly 
likened  this  sound  to  the  tic-tac  of  a  watch  heard  through  several 
folds  of  cloth.  Every  one,  however,  has  experienced  for  himself 
that,  in  regard  to  this  as  well  as  every  other  auscultatory  phenome- 
non, the  ear  must  first  be  taught  before  it  can  hear,  and  an  inexperi- 
enced or  unskilful  auscultator  will,  in  many  cases,  only  express  his  own 
want  of  skill,  and  not  any  other  fact,  when  he  asserts  that  "  the  sounds 
of  tlie  foetal  heart  are  not  to  be  heard  in  this  case.''  However,  these 
sounds  are  generally  to  be  first  heard  only  about  the  end  of  the  sixth 
month,  the  earlier  stages  of  pregnancy  cannot,  therefore,  be  diagnosed 
by  means  of  them  ;  f  further,  of  course,  they  are  no  longer  perceptible 


•  Scanzoni,  op.  cit.  p.  113.     Crede,  op.  cit.  p.  390. 

t  This  statement  is  based  upon  my  own  observations,  which  agree  in  this 
with  those  of  the  experienced  Scanzoni,  who  {op.  cit.  p.  117)  says,  that  he 
"has  never  been  able  distinctly  to  hear  the  sounds  of  the  foetal  heart  before 


§  28.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY.  359 

after  the  death  of  the  foetus,  and  in  the  case  of  small  and  feeble 
children,  transverse  position  of  the  foetus,  or  excessive  accumulation 
of  liquor  amnii,  mistakes  may  readily  occur. 

§  28.  Continuation. 

A  desire  to  render  the  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  as  certain  as  pos- 
sible, both  before  and  also  since  the  discovery  of  auscultation,  has 
been  the  means  of  introducing  into  science  a  number  of  other  signs, 
which  must  all  be  regarded  as  deceptive,  Nauche^s  supposed  dis- 
covery of  Kiestein,  an  alleged  peculiar  protein  combination  in  the 
urine  of  pregnant  women>  has  been  proved  by  the  investigations  of 
Lehmann  not  to  be  this,  but  to  be  merely  a  collection  of  crystals  of 
the  triple  phosphate,  vibriones,  and  fungi;  the  glistening  fatty 
peDicle  on  the  surface  of  the  urine  when  cooled,  does  not,  occur 
in  every  pregnant  woman,  and,  contrariwise,  it  is  frequently  found 
in  a  great  variety  of  other  circumstances,  as  no  one  any  longer 
doubts.  A  microscopist,  so  experienced  as  Donne,  denies  that 
there  is  any  microscopic  alteration  in  the  urine  of  pregnancy. 
Accordingly  every  symptom  based  upon  supposed  alterations  in  the 
urine,  must  be  struck  out.  The  increased  temperature  of  the  vagina, 
upon  which  Stein,  junr.,  places  confidence,  occurs  for  explicable 
reasons  in  many  pregnant  women,  but  is  far  too  individual  a  sym- 
ptom to  possess  any  diagnostic  value.  In  an  increased  degree  this 
is  also  true  of  the  faint,  spermatic  odour  of  the  vaginal  mucus 
(Pallender),  a  symptom  which  entirely  depends  upon  the  cleanliness 
of  the  pregnant  woman,  and  is  besides  purely  subjectively  dependant 
upon  the  organ  of  smell  in  the  explorator,  and  is  therefore  perfectly 
untrustworthy  and  devoid  of  probative  vahie.  The  strong  vaginal 
pulse  brought  forward  originally  by  Osiander,  and  long  since  given 
up  by  all  as  a  sign  of  pregnancy,  has  been  again  taken  up  by  one 
of  the  most  recent  authors,  Crede,"^  who  says  he  has  found  that 
"  the  arterial  pulse  in  the  arteries  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina 
and  in  the  lips  of  the  os  uteri  was  quite  remarkably  perceptible.^' 
I  shall  not  dispute  this;  but  I  do  not  require  to  point  out  how 
readily  a  man  might  deceive  himself  in  this  matter.  A  diagnosis  of 
pregnancy  after  death  has  been  spoken  of,  and  con£dence  in  this 

the  end  of  the  twenty-fourth  week."     Others  say  they  have  heard  them 
even  in  the  fifth  month. 
*   Op.  cit.  p.  373. 


360  §  28.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PREGNANCY. 

respect  has  been  placed  upon  the  presence  of  a  corpus  luteum  in 
the  ovary.  Although  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  this  question 
could  ever  be  of  any  practical  forensic  importance,  yet  I  may  men- 
tion that  my  observations  made  in  the  course  of  my  examinations  of 
dead  bodies  completely  confirm  those  of  BischofP,  Hohl,  and  other 
earlier  observers  (Everard  Home,  &c.),  that  the  corpora  lutea  found 
after  pregnancy  are  not  to  be  distinguished  with  any  certainty  from  the 
corpora  lutea,  the  result  of  the  detachment  of  unfecundated  ovula. 
Moreover,  were  such  a  question  to  be  put  to  a  medical  jurist  as.  Has 
this  deceased  person  ever  been  pregnant  ?  he  would  find  it  much  easier 
to  answer  it  from  the  signs  of  childbirth  {Vide  §§  35 — 37)  to  be 
found  on  the  body,  than  from  any  proof  to  be  derived  from  a  corpus 
luteum.  If  we  ask  now,  after  all  that  has  been  said,  how  the 
forensic  physician  must  conduct  himself  in  relation  to  the  numerous 
doubts  which  have  been  cast  upon  so  many  of  the  signs  of  preg- 
nancy ?  the  answer  is  easy.  Eor,  on  the  one  hand,  in  this  respect 
forensic  medicine  is  in  a  better  position  than  the  practical  portion 
of  our  science.  The  latter  may  have  to  act  rashly  and  energetically 
even  in  doubtful  cases,  the  former — can  wait.  In  civil  as  well  as 
in  criminal  cases,  there  can  be  no  danger  from  delay,  and  four  or  six 
weeks — till  after  which  the  physician  may  postpone  giving  his  de- 
cision, explaining  to  the  Judge  his  reasons  for  this — are  of  just  as 
little  consequence  in  any  disputed  judicial  case,  as  they  may  be  im- 
portant and  frequently  decisive  in  regard  to  the  opinion  of  the  phy- 
sician. On  the  other  hand,  the  construction  of  the  (Prussian) 
statutes,  at  least  in  a  large  class  of  those  civil  cases  which  come 
under  this  head,  those  relating  to  re-marriage  of  widows  or  divorced 
women,  greatly  facilitates  the  procedure  of  the  (Prussian)  medical 
jurist  (and  similar  regulations  are  to  be  found  in  every  country). 
Because,  if  the  case  happens  in  the  old  provinces  of  the  monarchy, 
he  has  only  to  declare,  at  any  period  during  the  whole  course  of  nine 
months,  that  pregnancy  joro^^^/y  ^0^5  not  exist  (§  22,  Tit.  I,  Part  I., 
Grcn.  Com.  Law,  vide  p.  348,  Vol.  III.),  and  there  cannot  therefore 
be  any  difficulty  in  coming  to  a  decision  in  any  case.  And  in  regard 
to  the  difficult  period  of  the  first  three  months,  his  services  will  not 
(in  the  cases  referred  to)  even  be  put  in  requisition,  in  the 
Rhine  provinces  under  the  sway  of  the  "  Civil  Code,^'  till  after  the 
lapse  of  ten  complete  months  !  Nevertheless,  there  are  other  cases 
of  a  civil  nature  to  which  we  have  already  alluded,  besides  all  the 
criminal  cases  of  disputed  pregnancy,  in  which  the  opinion  of  the 


§  29.  DURATION  OF  PREGNANCY.  361 

forensic  physician  may  be  required.  And  it  is  equally  true  of  the 
medico-legal  as  of  the  ordinary  medical  diagnosis,  that  it  must  not 
be  based  upon  one  or  upon  a  few  signs,  but  upon  the  scientific 
observation  of  all  the  signs  taken  collectively.  By  a  proper  estima- 
tion of  these,  this  question  presents  now,  particularly  since  the  dis- 
covery of  auscultation,  no  difficulty  in  its  solution. 

§  29.  Duration  of  Pregnancy, 

Pregnancy  commences  the  moment  the  mature  and  separated 
ovulum  has  been  impregnated,  and  ends  the  instant  the  foetus  has 
been  born.  There  cannot  be  any  doubt  as  to  this  being  the  absolute 
duration  of  pregnancy,  but  doubts  instantly  arise  when  we  endeavour 
to  define  the  duration  of  this  period  with  arithmetical  exactness,  and 
very  naturally,  for  even  in  those  cases  which  do  not  come  under  the 
cognition  of  the  Judge  or  the  medical  jurist,  the  actual  terminus  a 
quo  J  the  period  of  conception,  is  only  accurately  known  to  the  phy- 
sician or  obstetrician  in  exceptional  cases,  and  moreover,  in  judicial 
cases,  the  mere  statement  of  this  period  must  at  once  excite  doubts 
as  to  its  correctness,  just  because  the  case  is  a  judicial  one.  The 
much-disputed  question,  however,  of  the  duration  of  pregnancy, 
would  seem  to  be  of  no  importance  for  medico-legal  practice,  since 
all  the  statute-books  contain  perfectly  positive  regulations  on  this 
point ;  for  instance  the  Prussian  Common  Law  recognises  no  preg- 
nancy as  of  longer  duration  than  three  hundred  and  two  days,  wliile 
the  Rhenish  "  Civil  Code "  restricts  its  duration  to  three  hundred 
days,  &c.  But  science  itself  cannot  be  thus  fettered,  and  it  would 
be  her  duty  to  cause  the  statute-books  to  be  amended,  if  she  could, 
by  means  of  trustworthy  observations  show  that  these  regulations 
were  actually  erroneous.  In  regard  to  this,  however,  we  must  ever 
remember  that  the  legislator  has  other  objects  to  consider  besides 
purely  physiological  ones  in  a  question  such  as  this  possessing  so 
many  important  relations,  and  would  only  make  use  of  the  explana- 
tions of  science  in  so  far  as  they  would  answer  his  general  ends.  I 
cannot  give  a  more  striking  example  of  this,  than  that,  for  example, 
the  Prussian  Common  Law,  in  the  passages  already  quoted,  reckons 
the  duration  of  pregnancy  in  one  place  at  two  hundred  and  seventy, 
in  another  at  two  hundred  and  eighty-five,  and  in  a  third,  at  three 
hundred  and  two  days ;  that  it  assigns  a  longer  duration  to  legitimate 
than  to  illegitimate  pregnancy,  in  regard  to  which  the  legislator  re- 


362  §  29.  DURATION  OF  PREGNANCY. 

quires  no  correction  from  forensic  medicine,  for  be  very  well  knows 
why  he  has  done  so.  That  twenty-eight  days  is  the  normal  period 
for  the  recurrence  of  menstruation,  and  that  the  birth  takes  place  at 
the  end  of  nine  months  (two  hundred  and  seventy-five  to  two  hun- 
dred and  eighty  days),  has  been  assumed  since  the  days  of  Hippo- 
crates, and  has  been  a  popular  observation  in  all  countries  for  thou- 
sands of  years.  Such  a  popular  observation,  however,  in  a  matter 
of  this  kind  is  certainly,  on  the  whole,  not  to  be  estimated  lightly. 
Nevertheless,  every  medical  and  many  non-medical  men  know  full 
well  how  often  errors  of  reckoning  occur  among  pregnant  women 
themselves.  And  very  naturally^  since  the  w-omen  themselves  very 
frequently  do  not  know  the  period  of  conception,  because  they  are 
not  usually  in  the  habit  of  keeping  count  of  their  menstrual  periods, 
which  is  in  itself  a  matter  of  but  little  interest,  because  they  do  not 
know  whether  to  reckon  from  the  commencement  or  the  cessation 
of  their  menses,  because  these  had  ceased  previous  to  impregnation, 
or  had  recurred  once  or  twice  m  spite  of  it,  because  mistakes 
readily  occur  in  reckoning  from  the  first  sensation  of  the  foetal  move- 
ments, &c.  In  a  scientific  point  of  view  also,  mistakes  are  possible, 
independent  of  other  causes,  because  the  separated  ovulum  retains 
its  capacity  for  fecundation  for  from  eight  to  fourteen  days,  which, 
reckoning  from  the  menstrual  period,  gives  a  considerable  difi*erence 
in  the  number  of  days  during  which  the  pregnancy  has  subsisted."^ 
Nevertheless,  the  general  rule  assumed  by  obstetrical  teachers  of 
from  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  to  two  hundred  and  eighty  days 
must  continue  to  be  regarded  as  the  average  mean  duration  of 
pregnancy.  But  it  is  undeniable  that  there  are  not  a  few  exceptions 
to  this  rule,  and  that  cases  of  protracted  pregnancy  do  occur. 
Besides  those  observations  made  upon  animals,t  the  like  has  also 

*  Bischoff,  Beweis  der  von  der  Begattung  unabhangigen  periodischen 
Reifung,  &c.  Giessen,  1844,  s.  44.  The  history  of  the  Jewish  females  is 
remarkably  confirmatory  of  this.  In  regard  to  this,  Valentin,  op.  cit.  p.  819, 
says — *'  The  Jewish  laws  forbad  the  occurrence  of  matrimonial  intercourse 
previous  to  the  twelfth  day  after  the  commencement  of  the  menses,  and  yet 
the  Jewish  females  produced  more  than  the  average  number  of  children. 

f  While  omitting  all  mention  of  more  ancient  observations  of  this  charac- 
ter, I  may  yet  refer  to  those  of  Krahmer,  made  upon  one  hundred  and 
seventy-seven  ewes,  and  eleven  hundred  and  five  cows  {vide  Henke's 
Zeitschr.  f.  d.  St.-Ar.-K.  Bd.  57,  s.  98).  But  the  value  of  these  observations, 
in  relation  to  their  application  to  the  human  species,  must  not  be  too  highly 
estimated. 


S  30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION.  363 

been  indubitably  proved  to  occur  in  women.  In  a  "not  incon- 
siderable number"  of  cases  of  pregnancy  observed  by  Hobl,  which 
he  states  were  of  the  ''  usual  duration/'  he  found  this  to  be  from  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  to  two  hundred  and  eighty-seven  days  !  ^ 
In  one  hundred  and  fourteen  children  born  "  mature,"  observed  by 
Dr.  Merriman,  nine  only  were  born  at  the  end  of  two  hundred  and 
eighty  days,  ninety -two  per  cent,  therefore  of  those  observed  by  him 
were  carried  beyond  this  date ;  of  these  twenty-two  were,  by  his 
method  of  ^stating  the  matter  according  to  the  number  of  weeks, 
born  in  the  forty-first  week ;  fifteen  in  the  forty-second,  and  ten  in 
the  forty-third  week ;  one  at  the  end  of  three  hundred  and  three ; 
one  at  the  end  of  three  hundred  and  five ;  and  one  at  the  end  of 
three  hundred  and  six  days.f  But  the  correctness  of  these  obser- 
vations must  be  doubted,  since  Merriman's  statement  that  fifty-four 
'^mature"  children  (almost  the  half  of  all  the  cases  given!)  were 
born  between  the  thirty- seventh  week  and  the  two  hundred  and 
eightieth  day,  is  contrary  to  all  experience,  and  leads  to  the  supposi- 
tion that  there  must  have  been  some  error  as  to  the  period  of  con- 
ception. On  the  other  hand,  that  most  cautious  inquirer,  Elsasser, 
found  that  in  two  hundred  and  sixty  cases  the  pregnancy  was 
seventy-one  times  (=  27*3  per  cent.)  protracted  beyond  the  two 
hundred  and  eightieth  day,  up  to  the  two  hundred  and  ninetieth  day 
by  23*8  per  cent.,  up  to  the  three  hundredth  day  by  1*1  per.  cent., 
and  up  to  the  three  hundred  and  sixth  day  by  2*3  per  cent.  J  I 
shall  by  and  by  refer  more  particularly  to  the  very  instructive  and 
important  cases  published  by  Schuster,  and  I  omit  all  mention  of 
many  statements  contained  in  obstetrical  works  which  coincide  with 
those  already  related,  in  showing  that  pregnancy  may  perchance  be 
prolonged  into  the  tenth  month. 

§  30.  Continuation. — Peoteacted  Gestation. 

Children  who  are  born  after  a  pregnancy  protracted  beyond  the 
average  time,  that  is  more  than  two  hundred  and  eighty  days,  are 
called  late-births  {partus  serotini).  The  importance  of  this  subject 
in  relation  to  various  judicial  matters,  such  as  the  legitimate  birth 
of  children,  with  all  that  may  depend  thereon,  paternity,  right  of 

*  Op.  cit.  p.  1 72.  t  Med.-Chir.  Transactions,  1827. 

:  Henke's  Zeitschrift,  Bd.  73,  s.  394. 


364  §30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION. 

inheriting,  accusation  of  adultery,  &c.,  has  been  recognised  from  the 
earUest  times,  and  judicial  cases  in  which  these  important  matters 
have  been  a  source  of  contention,  because  the  allegation  by  the  one 
party  that  a  certain  late-born  child  was  conceived  at  a  certain  time 
has  been  disputed  by  the  other,  have  for  centuries  given  rise  to 
controversial  writings  and  opinions  by  medical  jurists  and  faculties 
in  regard  to  the  question  of  protracted  gestation.  And  the  consider- 
ation of  this  subject  affords  another  proof  of  the  absolute  necessity 
that  exists  for  scientific  criticism  in  regard  to  medico-legal  matters. 
I  will  give  proof  how  utterly  untenable  and  incredible  both  the 
older  and  more  recent  cases  are,  which  are  ever  and  anon  requoted 
as  confirmatory  of  the  "fact^^  that  pregnancy  may  be  protracted ^/^r 
beyond  the  tenth  month j  and  that  it  is  even  possible  that  it  may  last 
for  eleven,  twelve,  thirteen,  or  many  more  months,  and  according  to 
which,  therefore,  all  the  statute-books  from  the  Roman  one  down- 
wards, have  established  the  most  objectionable  regulations.  A 
woman"^  was  confined  eleven  months  and  fifteen  days  after  the  de- 
parture of  her  husband,  who  subsequently  died.  Nothing  is  stated 
as  to  the  condition  of  the  foetus  !  The  legal  agent  for  the  legitimate 
children  disputed  the  legitimacy  of  this  late-born  child,  declaring  that 
the  mother  lived  in  discord  with  her  husband,  that  she  had  once  put 
him  in  prison,  and  that  he  had  left  her  with  the  intention  of  going 
to  the  East  Indies,  &c.,  circumstances  which  were  certainly  more  than 
suspicious.  The  faculty  at  Halle,  however,  decided  (1727)  that  it 
was  a  case  of  protracted  pregnancy,  and  for  this  reason  that  "a 
few  remarkable,  though  very  rare,  cases  of  the  kind  are  known.'^  (!) 
I  shall  now  proceed  to  relate  these  older  rare  cases  which  were  ap- 
pealed to ;  they  are  also  to  be  found  quoted  as  authorities  by  Henke,t 
who  gives  no  details!  In  1630,  the  faculty  at  Leipzig  declared  a 
child  born  after  an  alleged  pregnancy  of  three  hundred  and  nine 
days  not  to  be  legitimate, t  but  the  same  faculty  eight  years  subse- 
quently declared,  without  entering  into  any  particulars,  that  a  child 
given  birth  to  by  a  widow  after  an  alleged  pregnancy  of  one  year  and 
thirteen  days,  was  certainly  one  of  those  qui  rarissime  et  prater 
naturam  accidunt,^  A  man,  who  before  his  death  was  summe 
debilitatus,  died  on  the  second  of  December.  On  the  twenty-fifth 
of  October  following — ten  months  and   twenty-three  days  subse- 

*  M.  Alberti,  Jurisprud.  medica,  II.  p.  554. 

t  Abhandlungen  a.  d.  Geb.  der  ger.  Med.  3  Aufl.  Bd.  III.  s.  308. 

t  Valentin,  Corp.jur.  Cas.  35.  §  Ibidem,  Cas.  36. 


§  30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION.  365 

quently — ^his  widow  was  confined  of  a  child,  of  whicli  no  more  accu- 
rate description  is  given ;  but  this  is  unimportant  (?)  seeing  that  the 
faculty  at  Giessen  (1689)  based  their  opinion  on  the  following 
"  facts.'^  "  Petrus  Aponensis  says  of  himself,  that  he  was  an  eleven 
months'  child;  Caldanus  says  of  his  father,  that  he  was  born  in  the 
thirteenth  month ;  Sennert  relates  a  case  in  which  the  foetus  was 
heard  to  cry  within  the  uterus  during  the  eleventh  month,  and  was 
very  soon  thereafter  born  in  the  twelfth  month ;  the  faculty  itself 
knows  one  instance  of  the  birth  of  a  girl  in  the  seventeenth  month," 
therefore  {sic  f)  "  the  child  in  question  may  be  heldjoro  legitimo"  A 
woman  (case  related  by  Zittmann)^,  whose  husband  had  gone  on  a 
journey,  and  was  subsequently  drowned,  was  confined  after  twelve 
months.  The  faculty  at  Leipzig  (1675)  declared  the  child  to  be 
legitimate,  because  "  since  nature  can  anticipate  the  usual  termina- 
tion of  pregnancy  by  two  whole  months,  as  in  the  partus  septimenstris, 
why  should  she  not  also  be  able  to  postpone  it  for  two  months  ?"  (!). 
A  dissolute  wench,  who  was  confined  three  hundred  and  twenty-five 
days  after  the  intercourse  in  question,  brought  an  action  against  her 
alleged  impregnator.f  The  same  faculty  (1669)  declared  this  child 
not  to  be  the  result  of  a  protracted  pregnancy  for  the  following  rea- 
sons :  —  ''if  really,  as  he  states  (! !),  his  intercourse  with  her  was 
absque  ejaculatione  seminis,  and  he  had  no  subsequent  connection  with 
her,  while  she  had  intercourse  with  other  men,  also  since  nothing 
happened  to  the  strumpet  which  could  account  for  the  child  re- 
maining so  long  in  the  womb,  also  tamen  pariendi  terminus  at  the 
end  of  the  eleventh  month  is  very  infrequent  and  unusual  with  us," 
he  is  not  the  father ! !  Such  are  the  cases  quoted  hy  Henkcj  as  giving 
the  opinion  of  the  earlier  authorities,  and  which  have  been  copied 
from  him  into  Handbooks  and  Encyclopsedias.  The  case  quoted  by 
Henke  from  Ingolstadt  (Valentin,  Nov.,  p.  15)  is  not  reported  on 
by  the  Faculty  of  Medicine,  but  by  that  of  Law,  therefore  I  have 
taken  no  notice  of  it  here.  But  I  might  relate  dozens  of  cases  such 
as  the  above,  if  it  were  the  object  of  this  work  to  display  book- 
learning.  But  the  following  little  known,  though  early  case,  is  too 
precious  not  to  be  produced.  Petit, J  the  ardent  advocate  of  the 
possibility  of  an  unlimited  protraction  of  pregnancy,   relates   the 

*  Med.  for.  p.  452. 
t  Zittmann,  Med.  for.  p.  227. 

I  Reeueil  de    pieces  relatives   a  la  question   des  naissances  tardives. 
Amsterdam,  1766,  8,  p.  56. 


36G  §  30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION. 

following  among  many  other  '^  facts/'  which  the  Parisian  Aca- 
demy of  Science  were  not  ashamed  to  admit  into  their  Memoirs. 
"  A  woman  in  the  borough  of  Jouarre  was  pregnant  for  three  years 
and  then  produced  a  stout  living  boy.  About  the  tenth  month  she 
had  pains,  and  lost  about  three  quarts  of  water,  which  stopped,  how- 
ever, on  her  being  bled.  The  history  of  this  fact  is  testified  by  the 
signatures  of  the  burgomaster  of  the  place,  one  notary,  and  two  sur- 
geons." (Therefore  it  musf  indeed  be  true ! !)  Petit's  opinion, 
founded  upon  this  '^  true  history,' '  and  many  other  similar  ones,  is 
dated  the  22nd  of  January,  1765,  and  signed  by  twenty-three  Pro- 
fessors of  the  Faculty  and  chief  medical  attendants  of  Hospitals  ! — 
Even  the  more  recent  cases  are  not  more  capable  of  standing  the  test 
of  careful  criticism.  These  are  to  be  found  in  Henke's  Treatise,  as 
well  as  quoted  by  every  one  else.  Podere's  wife  took  pains  in  the 
ninth  month  of  her  pregnancy  (a  Vepoque  \?  /]  du  neuvieme  mois) . 
Forty  days  later  the  birth  took  place  (what  about  the  child  ?) .  Two 
years  subsequently  she  again  became  pregnant,  and  was  forced 'to 
part  (sevrer)  with  her  child.  After  ten  months  and  a-half  she  was  con- 
fined (she  also  became  pregnant  while  nursing,  which  always  confuses 
the  reckoning  of  women ;  had  she  nursed  the  former  child  for  two 
years?)  At  the  end  of  nine  months  she  '^ again''  (as  at  the  former 
time)  had  false  pains.  The  girl  to  which  she  gave  birth  was  so 
small  and  miserable  {chetive),  that  the  mother  did  not  know  she  had 
been  delivered,  and  the  child  had  to  be  brought  up  artificially."  (A 
child  alleged  to  be  born  after  a  pregnancy  protracted  to  three  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  days  falls,  so  to  speak,  out  of  the  mother's  womb, 
and  requires  to  be  brought  up  artificially  !  It  is  evident  that  the 
case  is  utterly  incredible  and  badly  observed  !) — Klein  reports,"^  "  my 
wife  had  pains  every  day  for  four  weeks  at  the  time  we  calculated  " 
(this,  no  doubt,  means  at  the  end  of  her  pregnancy  ?).  "  Every  day  I 
expected  the  confinement,  which  happened  about  four  weeks  subse- 
quently, and  was  very  rapid.  The  child  was  one  pound  and  a-half 
heavier  than  my  other  ones  {sic!),  it  was  two  inches  longer,  and  the 
fontaneUes  were  completely  closed  (yet  the  birth  of  a  child  such  as  this 
was  said  to  have  been  "  very  rapid"  ?  !) .  Klein  adds,  "  I. also  know, 
quite  distinctly,  that  the  Countess  of  X.  was  certainly  four  weeks  longer 
pregnant."  It  is  evident  that  both  of  Klein's  observations  are  equally 
"  trustworthy ; "  but  these  cases  of  Klein  and  Fodere  are  specially 

*  Kopp's  Jahrbuch,  III.  s.  252. 


§  30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION.  367 

deserving  of  being  mentioned  here,  because  they  are  regarded  as 
peculiarly  valuable  from  being  cases  of  the  "  wives  of  physicians/^ 
and  consequently  permitting  an  accurate  determination  of  the  dura- 
tion of  pregnancy;  but  of  this,  there  is  not  a  single  trace  to  be 
found  in  the  reports. — Listen  to  the  case  of  Siebold  (related  by 
Henke,  op.  cit).  A  peasant  woman  supposed  herself  to  be  pregnant 
from  the  date  of  the  last  appearance,  and  subsequent  discontinuance 
of  her  menses.  She  consulted  a  surgeon,  whom  she  permitted  to 
have  intercourse  with  her,  since  this  could  no  longer  hurt  her.  She 
was  confined  precisely  forty  weeks  after  this  date,  though  her  menses 
had  ceased  for  twelve  weeks  previously,  "  As  is  frequently  observed,''^ 
adds  S.,  "  during  the  warm  season  of  the  year/'  It  is  incomprehen- 
sible how  this  case,  so  correctly  estimated  by  Siebold  in  the  sentence 
just  quoted,  has  come  to  be  included  among  cases  of  protracted 
pregnancy,  since  it  is  evidently  (the  time  of  conception  being  known), 
a  very  good  example  of  a  forty  weeks'  pregnancy.  All  the  other  cases, 
collected  by  Henke,  of  pregnancy  protracted  much  beyond  the 
average  period,  give  not  less  scope  for  criticism ;  there  is  not  one 
single  instance  of  correct  reckoning  among  them,  nothing  but  the 
statements  and  assertions  of  women.  A  (Dutch)  case,  related  by 
Salomon  {op.  cit.)  seems  to  be  both  simple  and  instructive,  and  yet 
it  is  utterly  unworthy  of  credit.  A  woman  expected  her  confine- 
ment in  November  1807,  her  menses  "  not  having  been  seen  since 
the  3rd  of  January,'^  wherefore,  she  believed  herself  pregnant  ''from 
that  date."  In  the  first  days  of  June  she  felt  the  foetal  movements. 
"  In  the  beginning  of  November  preparatory  pains  set  in,''  but  not 
till  "the  26th  of  January  was  she  delivered  of  a  dead  child,  which 
weighed  ten  pounds  and  one-quarter."  If  we  assume  then,  that  as 
usual,  the  foetal  movements  commenced  to  be  felt  about  the  middle 
of  pregnancy,  then  the  child  was  born  at  the  end  of — tliree  hundred 
and  seventy-six  days  ;  if  however,  from  the  ambiguity  of  the  expres- 
sion "  from  that  date,"  we  assume,  that  she  was  still  menstruating 
on  the  3rd  of  January,  and  probably  upon  the  8th  of  January,  then 
the  child  was  born  at  the  end  of  —  three  hundred  and  eighty - 
three  days  :  or  if  finally,  we  suppose  that  she  had  only  expected  her 
menses  on  the  3rd  of  January,  and  was  perhaps  impregnated  about 
the  middle  of  December,  then  her  pregnancy  must  have  been  pro- 
tracted for — four  hundred  and  seven  days  !  In  order  to  give  (Ger- 
many) the  benefit  of  the  most  recent  observations,  I  shall  finally 
relate  a  series  of  cases  that  have  occurred  in  England,  and  have 


368  §  30.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION. 

been  published  by  Taylor,"*^  cases  which  are  alleged  to  prove  a 
protraction  of  pregnancy  into  the  eleventh,  ay,  even  into  the 
twelfth  month.  Dr.  Murphy  has  been  peculiarly  fortunate  in  meet- 
ing with  these  cases,  since  of  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  confine- 
ments observed  by  him,  no  fewer  than  ninety-six,  exactly  one-half, 
occurred  beyond  the  fortieth  week,  and  twenty  of  these  in  the 
forty-fourth  and  forty-fifth  weeks  after  the  commencement  of  preg- 
nancy. Particular  value  is  placed  upon  the  instance  of  the  longest 
duration  of  pregnancy,  namely,  three  hundred  and  fifty-two  days, 
and  still  three  hundred  and  twenty-four  days,  after  subtracting 
twenty-eight  days  from  the  period  of  the  last  menstruation.  It 
is  expressly  added,  that  the  date  of  the  last  menstruation  was 
recorded  before  parturition  took  place,  to  prevent  the  possibility  of 
error.  When  I  state,  however,  that  this,  as  well  as  all  Murphy's 
other  cases,  occurred  in  hospital  practice,  consequently  in  unknown 
women,  the  duration  of  whose  pregnancy  Murphy  had  no  means  of 
accurately  ascertaining,  I  thereby  express  all  that  can  be  truly  said  in 
criticism  of  these  cases,  and  give  the  measure  of  their  trustworthiness. 
We  are  here  obliged  exclusively  to  rely  upon  the  statements  of  the  preg- 
nant women  themselves,  and  besides  the  manifold  and  obvious  reasons 
which  may  induce  clinical  cases  of  pregnancy  (married  as  well  as 
unmarried)  intentionally  to  mislead  as  to  the  reckoning  of  their 
pregnancy,  every  one  knows,  how  many  and  how  frequently,  bond  fide 
errors  occur  in  this  respect.  The  case  of  Chattaway,  also  published  by 
Taylor,  is  more  remarkable ;  she  was  a  healthy  farmer^s  wife,  aged 
thirty-six  years,  and  her  confinement  took  place  after  a  pregnancy  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty  days.  She  had  menstruated  for  the  last 
time  in  (?)  December  1855,  and  felt  foetal  movements  in  the  begin- 
ning of  April.  About  the  middle  of  September  she  had  labour-pains, 
with  a  muco-sanguinolent  discharge,  and  on  the  19th  of  November, 
1856,  she  produced  a  child  "  of  the  average  size.''  Taylor  is  of 
opinion,  that  even  after  subtracting  twenty-eight  days  for  the  last 
menstrual  period,  the  duration  of  pregnancy  is  stiU  found  to  have 
been  prolonged  for  three  hundred  and  thirty  days.  But  the  case 
admits  of  another  mode  of  computation :  if  we  suppose  that  the 
last  menstruation  "in"  December  occurred  about  the  end  of  the 
month,  and  further,  that  the  conception  took  place  towards  the  end 
of  January,  then  we  have  only  a  pregnancy  protracted  for  about 
three  hundred  days,  which  is  nothing  incredible.  Moreover,  nothing 
*  Med.  Jurisprud.  6  Ed.,  London,  1858,  p.  625,  &c. 


§  31.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION.  369 

is  said  as  to  the  usual  menstrual  cycle  of  this  woman :  nothing  (so 
necessary  for  a  critical  estimation  of  the  alleged  perception  of  fcetal 
movements  at  so  early  a  date)  as  to  whether  the  woman  was  a  pri- 
mipara.  In  what  other  science,  may  I  ask,  has  there  existed  for 
centuries  so  total  an  omission  of  all  critical  inquiry  as  I  have  just 
proved  to  exist  in  forensic  medicine,  precisely  the  one  of  all  others,  in 
which  the  phenomena  observed  require  to  be  most  sharply  criticised ! 

§  31.   Continuation. — Duration  and  Diagnosis  of  Peotracted 

Gestation. 

Nevertheless  it  is  undeniable  that  gestation  may  be  protracted 
beyond  its  average  duration  of  from  two  hundred  and  seventy- five 
to  two  hundred  and  eighty  days  (§  29).  But  all  the  teachings  of 
physiology  and  the  most  trustworthy  observations  possible  agree  in 
setting  certain  limits  to  this  duration.  The  connection  and  depend- 
ance  of  the  birth  upon  a  cycle  of  ten  catamenial  periods  has  been 
recognised,  as  already  remarked,  from  the  earliest  times.  But 
Cederschjold  has  the  merit  of  having  first  pointed  out  that  as  the 
interval  between  one  menstrual  period  and  another  is  not  unalterably 
the  same  in  all  women,  but  that  individual  variations  are  of  by  no 
means  rare  occurrence,  so  there  are  corresponding  individual  limits 
within  which  the  duration  of  gestation  may,  and,  as  observation  has 
proved,  actually  does  vary,  always  holding  fast  to  the  physiological 
fact  that  the  birth  takes  place  at  the  tenth  menstrual  period.  Thus, 
in  those  women  from  A  to  X  whose  menses  recur  every  twenty-eight 
days,  10  X  28  =  280  days  =  the  duration  of  gestation;  in  Y,  who 
menstruates  every  twenty-nine  days,  10x29  =  290=  her  gestation; 
in  Z,  whose  menses  recur  only  every  three  hundred  days,  10  X 
30  =  300  days  =  duration  of  her  pregnancy.  Schuster  has  illus- 
trated this  question  in  a  most  valuable  manner ;  he  has  continued 
Cederschjold^ s  observations,  and  in  his  admirable  treatise,"^  to  which 
I  refer,  he  has  given  four  cases,  two  of  which  referred  to  his  own 
wife.  Her  menses  recurred  every  twenty-nine  or  thirty  days.  The 
first  pregnancy,  whose  course  is  accurately  described,  ended  on  the 
two  hundred  and  ninety-sixth  day,  the  second  continued  for  exactly 
ten  full  (individual)  menstrual  periods,  that  is,  three  hundred  days. 

*  Henke's  Zeitschr.  Bd.  57,  s.  1,  (Sec. ;  in  which  also  Berthold's  views 
(iiber  das  Gesetz.  der  Schwangerschaftsdauer,  1844),  which  agree  ia  the 
main  with  Cedersohj  old's,  but  modified,  are  thoroughly  refuted. 
VOL.  III.  B  B 


370  §  31.  PROTRACTED  GESTATION. 

A  healthy  and  vigorous  woman,  whose  menstruation  was  of  the 
twenty-nine  days'  type,  was  confined  on  the  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
seventh,  and  the  next  time  upon  the  two  hundred  and  eighty-eighth 
day. — In  accordance  with  all  that  has  been  here  set  down  as  to  this 
matter,  the  following  dogmata  must  be  regarded  as  sufficient  for  our 
guidance.  1.  The  usual  duration  of  pregnancy  is  from  two  hundred 
and  seventy -five  to  two  hundred  and  eighty  days.  2.  Pregnancy 
may,  however,  indubitably  be  protracted  beyond  this,  and  that  even 
as  far  as  the  three  hundredth  day,  3.  Cases  in  which  pregnancy  is 
alleged  to  have  been  protracted  considerably  heyond  this,  even  to  the 
eleventh,  twelfth,  and  thirteenth  month,  have  never  been  determined  by 
accurate  observations,  and  allegations  of  this  kind  in  any  individual 
case  are  therefore  completely  inadmissible.  Hence  it  follows  that 
the  statute-book  has  assumed  a  very  proper  terminus  ad  quern,  and 
science  has  no  reason  to  desire  any  alteration  of  its  regulations. 

The  diagnosis  of  any  individual  case  will  be  always  a  very  difficult 
task.  Circumstances  which  many  authors  assume  to  be  of  impor- 
tance in  regard  to  the  decision  of  the  case,  and  which  they  sup- 
pose to  speak  for  the  truth  of  the  allegation  of  a  delayed  confinement, 
such  as  the  moral  reputation  of  the  party  concerned,  early  notice  of 
pregnancy,  &c.,  deserve  no  consideration  at  all,  as  every  one  knows 
who  knows  anything  of  life,  particularly  that  kind  of  life  represented 
in  the  Porum.  We  cannot  allow  any  value  to  those  actually  scientific 
reasons  based  upon  the  state  of  health  of  the  woman  who  had  been 
pregnant,  and  only  a  negative  one  to  the  assertion  that  the  signs 
of  over-maturity  in  the  foetus  prove  its  birth  to  have  been  delayed. 
That  anaemia,  hydrovarium,  depressing  mental  emotions,  &c.  &c., 
should  produce  a  prolongation  of  pregnancy  is  so  little  proved  by 
experience  that  we  would  rather  expect  that  these,  or  similar  setio- 
logical  causes,  would  put  a  premature  end  to  gestation.  And  the 
over-maturity  of  the  foetus  is  a  most  variable  idea.  I  have"^  proved  by 
my  own  observations  on  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  mature — that  is, 
bom  at  the  right  time— children,  that  the  weight  of  these  may  vary 
from  five  or  six  up  to  ten  pounds,  and  their  length  from  sixteen  to 
twenty-two  inches;  and  precisely  similar  variations  may  occur  in 
regard  to  all  the  signs  of  maturity,  as  has  been  long  generally  known. 
With  what  amount  of  scientific  conviction,  therefore,  could  a  man 
declare  a  child  of  ten  or  eleven  pounds,  &c.,  to  be  one  whose  birth  had 
been  delayed  ?     But  I  hold  that  the  maturity  of  the  child  may  be  of 

*  Bio-thanatological  Division,  Special  Division,  §  80,  p.  18,  Vol.  III. 


§  32.  SUPERFQ:tATION.  371 

great  diagnostic  value  negatively ;  and  I  would  not  hesitate  to  declare 
such  a  child  as  that  of  Fodere  (p.  366,  Vol.  III.)  which  "  was  so 
miserably  small  when  born  that*  the  mother  did  not  know  that  her 
labour  was  over,"  was  not  "  over-mature,"  6r  the  product  of  a  pro- 
tracted gestation.  In  /act,  there  are  only  three  scientific  points  of 
any  value,  and  where  these  fail  the  medical  jurist  there  is  nothing 
left  him  but  to  unfold  his  difficulties  to  the  Judge,  and  to  leave  him 
to  decide  according  to  the  statutory  regulations,  w^hich  is,  moreover, 
as  I  have  already  remarked,  what  is  almost  always  done.  I  refer  to 
— the  signs  of  labour,  pains,  &c.,  at  the  normal  end  of  the  preg- 
nancy, which  have  certainly  been  observed  by  careful  observers;"^ 
secondly,  and  specially,  the  removal  of  all  doubts  as  to  the  procreative 
capacity  of  the  alleged  father  at  the  alleged  time  of  conception.  I 
may  refer  to  the  case  observed  and  described  by  myself,t  iu  which  a 
man  aged  eighty-two,  who  for  years  had  laboured  under  carcinoma 
of  both  testicles,  was  alleged  by  his  wife  and  former  cook  to  be  the 
father  of  a  posthumous  child  alleged  to  be  the  product  of  an  eleven 
months'  gestation.  The  case  of  Louis  there  referred  to  was  com- 
pletely similar.  A  man  aged  seventy-two  had  married  (1759)  a 
woman  aged  thirty,  who,  after  her  husband  had  lived  with  her  four 
years  without. having  any  children,  and  had  died  after  six  weeks' 
severe  illness,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  brought  an  heir  into  the 
world  after  a  gestation  of  three  hundred  and  seventeen  days,  the 
commencement  of  which  dated  from  the  day  of  the  husband's  death ! 
In  such,  and  in  similar  cases,  where  the  capacity  of  the  alleged  father 
for  procreation  is  indubitably  no  longer  to  be  supposed,  we  must 
assume  the  case  to  be  a  cheat,  that  is,  that  it  is  impossible  it  can  be 
one  of  protracted  gestation.  The  third  point  for  consideration  is,  the 
individual  menstrual  period  of  the  mother  (w^e  above).  Alas!  in 
medico-legal  cases,  this  only  gives  rise  to  a  fresh  difficulty,  because  it 
is  impossible  in  these  cases  to  obtain  any  information  free  from  the 
suspicion  of  untruth. 

§  32.    SUPERFCETATION. 

The  subject  of  superfoetation  is  to  a  certain  degree  connected  with 
that  of  protracted  gestation.     Since  the  days  of  Aristotle,  the  im- 

*   Vide,  among  others,  tlie  ease  related  by  Dr.  Thortsen,  of  Ms  own  wife, 
in  Casper's  Wochenschrift,  1843,  s.  344,  and  that  of  Hayn,  ibid.  s.  771. 
t  Vol.  III.  §  81,  p.  31. 

bb2 


372  .§  32.  SUPERFGETATION. 

pregnation  of  a  woman  already  pregnant  has  been  termed  superfoeta- 
tion,  superfecundation,"'*"  and  the  physiological  possibility  of  this  has 
been  just  as  often  disputed  as  asserfed  from  the  earliest  times  down 
to  the  present  day.  Iir  regard  to  this  matter  it  is  impossible  to  deny 
that  in  itseK  it  possesses  not  the  slightest  practical  medico-legal 
interest,  since  there  are  positive  statutory  regulations  for  all  such 
cases  as  may  seem  to  be  doubtful,  which  are  thus  removed  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  forensic  physician ;  and  this  explains  the  fact  of 
there  having  been  only  two  or  three  judicial  cases  of  the  kind  related 
by  earUer  authors,  and  that  not  one  single  case  has  ever  come  before 
me.  For  instance,  if  a  married  woman  produce  two  children,  though 
within  different  periods,  and  the  husband  disputes  the  legitimacy  of 
one  of  them,  according  to  every  statute-book  the  legitimacy  of  all 
children  born  during  the  subsistence  of  the  marriage  is  presumed, 
when  the  birth  takes  place  within  the  statutory  time,  &c.  But  also 
in  this  matter,  as  well  as  in  that  of  protracted  gestation  {vide  p.  361, 
Yol.  III.),  we  must  not  deprive  science  of  her  right  of  independent 
investigation,  and  her  privilege  of  enlightening  the  legislature,  when 
she  can  do  so  by  reasons  based  upon  scientific  observations.  Every- 
one knows  that  two  or  more  ovula  may  come  to  maturity  and  be 
thrown  off  simultaneously,  and  may  therefore  be  simultaneously 
fecundated,  as  is  proved  by  twin  and  triplet  pregnancies,  &c.  The 
passage  of  the  human  ovulum  through  the  Fallopian  tube  into  the 
uterus  may,  however,  as  we  now  know,  occupy  from  eight  to  twelve 
days ;  and  the  subsequent  fecundation  during  this  period  of  a  second 
ovulum  can  no  longer  lie  under  any  physiological  doubts.  But,  for 
similar  reasons,  the  supposition  of  any  superfecundation  at  any  later 
period  (^.^.,  months)  after  the  first  impregnation  is  perfectly  un- 
tenable.t      Soon  after  impregnation   the  os  uteri  is  sealed  by  a 

♦  Some  term  the  extra  impregnation  at  an  early  period  superfcetation 
(super-conception),  and  at  a  later  period  of  pregnancy,  superfecundation ; 
but  there  is  no  utility  in  this  subdivision. 

t  Vide  the  article  on  Superfcetation,  by  Bergmann,  in  R.  Wagner's 
Handworterb.  d.  Physiol.  III.,  where  the  idea  of  superfecundation  at  a  late 
period  is  also  very  properly  rejected.  We  have  to  thank  the  care  of  Berg- 
mann for  a  new  proof,  in  addition  to  the  many  similar  ones  already  given, 
of  how  cases  in  forensic  medicine  are  copied  as  "quotations,"  without  any 
examination.  He  says,  op.  cit.  p.  140,  note :  "  I  must  not  let  this  occasion 
pass  without  pointing  out  an  error  which  has  crept  into  Kopp's  Jahrbuch, 
Bd.  III.,  and  from  it  into  several  other  German  works,  particularly  Henke's 
Lehrb.  §  199,  no^e"— (and  his  Abhandlungen,  Bd.  II.  s.  28):— "But  few 


§  32.  SUPERFCETATION.  373 

mucous  plug,  and  remains  closed  during  the  whole  course  of 
pregnancy.  Soon  after  fecundation  the  uterus  becomes  congested, 
its  walls  thicken,  the  decidua  is  formed,  &c.,  and  thus  vital  changes 
take  place  in  the  uterus,  completely  opposed  to  its  condition  when 
unimpregnated  ;  and  when  once  these  changes  have  occurred,  one  can 
hardly  imagine  the  possibility  of  a  fresh  conception  occurring.  But 
these  reasons  would,  of  course,  cease  to  avail  if  confronted  with 
credible  observations  of  the  opposite  nature,  that  is,  cases  of  late — 
after  months  of  pregnancy — superfcetation  actually  and  indubitably 
observed.  But  no  such  cases  are  on  record,  though  many  narratives 
and  histories  of  supposed  instances  of  superfcetation  have  been  pub- 
lished from  the  days  of  Zacchias  downwards.  The  oft-quoted 
"  observation  "  of  Delmas,  to  which  I  have  just  referred  in  the  note, 
was  perfectly  evidently  based  upon  the  self-deception  of  a  dissolute 
woman,  who  had  illicit  intercourse  with  several  men,  and  who 
tJiought  (!)  herself  four  weeks  gone  in  pregnancy,  if  she  did  not 
actually  lie  and  falsify  all  the  data ;  and  in  Germany  the  casis — by  a 
misprint — was  rendered  miraculous !  Another  and  not  less  oft- 
quoted  case,  is  reported  ^  by  Fodere,  as  related  by  a  Dr.  Desgranges, 
and  seems  more  truthful.  The  wife  of  an  herbalist,  Raymond 
Yillard,  was  confined  of  a  girl  on  the  twentieth  of  January,  1780  ; 
she  had  neither  lochia  nor  milk-fever.  Three  weeks  subsequently  she 
felt  fcetal  movements,  and  her  abdomen  continued  to  increase  in  size. 
Desgranges  declared  her  to  be  pregnant,  and  on  the  sixth  of  July, 
1780,  five  months  and  sixteen  days  after  her  first  confinement,  she 
produced  another  girl,  perfectly  mature  and  healthy.  The  confine- 
ment was  normal,  arid  two  years  subsequently  the  mother  produced 
the  two  children  in  health  before  two  notaries  at  Lyons,  "  in  order 
to  certify  this  fact  in  a  legal  manner ;  and  as  she  stated  in  this 
notarial  attestation,  partly  to  prove  her  gratititude  to  Dr.  Desgranges, 
and  partly  to  give  women  who  may  find  themselves  in  a  similar 

readers  may  have  occasion  to  ascertain,  by  personal  reference  to  the  Annales 
de  la  Soo.  de  Med.  de  MontpelUer,  that  the  case  by  Delmas  of  a  woman  who, 
when  four  or  five  months  pregnant,  was  said  to  have  conceived  again  to  a 
negro,  first  assumed  this  fabulous  form  in  Kopp's  Jahrbuch.  In  the  origi- 
nal it  is  stated  that  the  woman  thought  herself  four  or  Jive  weeks  pregnant 
when  she  received  the  embraces  of  the  negro.  It  is  also  probable  that  even 
in  this  she  was  deceived  or  lied,  since  the  negro  child  was  much  stronger 
than  the  other,  and  the  woman  confessed  that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  having 
constant  intercourse  with  a  white  man  " 
•  Devergie,  op.  cit.  p.  471. 


374  §  32.  SUPERFCETATION. 

predicament,  and  whose  husbands  may  be  deceased  previous  to  the 
birth  of  both  of  the  children,  a  precedent  enfaveur  de  leur  vertu  and 
the  legitimacy  of  the  child."  For  my  part,  I  confess  that  this  remark- 
able proceeding  of  this  woman,  so  "  virtuous,"  and  so  grateful  to  her 
doctor  for  having  deHvered  her  (!),  renders  the  whole  case  perfectly 
incredible.  Without  mentioning  that  we  do  not  learn  anything  for 
certain  as  to  the  bodily  condition  of  the  two  children  when  born,  we 
are  justly  entitled  to  ask.  What  could  induce  a  married  woman,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  to  take  such  an  unheard-of  step?  The 
reasons  alleged  by  her  bring  to  mind  the  old  proverb,  qui  s" excuse 
s' accuse,  and  make  the  motive,  purposely  to  make  her  husband  quite 
certain,  more  than  probable  !  Another  ^^  observation  which  seems 
to  Henke  to  possess  probative  value,""^  is  the  much- spoken- of  case 
of  Maton.  The  subject  of  it  was  an  Italian  lady,  who  was  confined 
of  twins,  both  previous  and  subsequent  to  the  birth  in  question.  On 
the  twelfth  of  November,  1807,  she  produced  a  male  child,  of 
"proper  maturity;"  and  on  the  second  of  February,  1808,  that  is, 
eighty-one  days  subsequently  (not  eighty-six  as  Henke  reckons),  she 
produced  another  male  child,  "  perfectly  mature."  (Nothing  is  said 
in  this  case  about  the  placenta,  umbilical  cord,  &c.,  any  more  than 
in  any  of  the  other  cases.)  It  is  evident  that  this  case,  of  a  woman 
who  bore  twins  twice,  is  nothing  else  than  a  third  conception  of 
twins.  The  "  proper  maturity,"  which  is  an  uncertain  expression, 
might  very  well  be  possessed  by  the  first-born  child  at  the  end  of,  say 
two  hundred  and  ten  days,  and  as  the  other  twin  was  born  eighty- 
one  days  subsequently,  it,  as  a  late-born  child  of  two  hundred  and 
ninety-one  days,  would  certainly  be  "perfectly  mature,"  and  the 
whole  case  would  resolve  itself  into  what  has  been  so  often  mistaken 
for  superfcetation,  namely,  a  twin  pregnancy,  one  of  which  (alive  or 
dead)  has  been  born  prematurely  and  the  other  some  time  after,  a  cir- 
cumstance which  every  obstetrician  must  have  observed,  and  which  is 
described  in  every  work  on  midwifery. — These  are  the  most  famous 
"  cases  "  of  superfoetation,t  and  certainly  not  one  of  them  is  favour- 
able to  the  supposition  of  conception  occurring  months  after  the 
commencement  of  pregnancy.  But  there  are  still  a  few  cases  which 
are  apparently  more  instructive,  those,  namely,  in  which  children  of 
different  races  are  produced  shortly  after  one  another  by  the  same 

*  Abhandl.  loc.  cit.  p.  40. 

t  A  case  related  by  Eisenmann  has  been  critically  disposed  of  by  Devergie, 
loc.  cit.  p.  470.     I  refer  to  his  criticism. 


§  32.  SUPERFCETATION.  375 

mother.  I  have  abeadj  considered  (p.  372,  Yol.  III.)  the  case  of 
this  kind  related  by  Delmas.  Another  oft-quoted  case  related  by 
Buffon  is  evidently  falsified,  because  a  white  woman  cannot  give  birth 
to  a  white  and  a  negro  child,  but  only  a  mulatto,  should  she,  like  this 
South  Carolinian,  admit  the  embraces  of  a  white  husband  and  a  negro 
shortly  after  one  another.  Precisely  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
case  of  the  white  American  maid-servant,"^  who  produced  twins,  one 
white  and  the  other  black;  while  two  other  cases  related  by  Henke, 
he.  cit,  of  the  birth  of  twins,  one  black  and  the  other  mulatto,  and 
one  white  and  the  other  mulatto ;  a  similar  case  by  Hille,t  and  the 
like  by  Attaway,J  and  other  cases  of  different-coloured  twins,  inde- 
pendent of  mistakes  which  may  be  readily  made,§  are  not  at  all 
wonderful,  since,  as  I  have  already  shown,  a  second  intercourse  fol- 
lowing shortly  after  the  primary  one  may  result  in  the  impregnation 
of  two  simultaneously  maturated  (twin)  ovula,  and  this  even  though 
the  two  fathers  may  be  of  different  races.  In  the  case  of  any  future 
instance  of  the  birth  of  a  child  of  different  race,  after  the  lapse  of  any 
considerable  time,  no  one  would  hesitate  to  disbelieve  the  statements 
of  the  mother,  whether  married  or  not,  since  in  the  children  pro- 
duced by  her  she  gives  the  most  authentic  proof  of  her  dissolute 
conduct  and  of  her  having  had  intercourse  with  several  men,  and 
since  in  every  case  she  may  have  a  hundred  reasons  for  falsifying  the 
truth.  Who  would  imagine  a  case  such  as  this :  a  woman,  after 
being  long  married  without  children,  and  desirous  of  feigning  the 
child  of  another  to  be  her  own,  becomes  pregnant,  and  is  at  last 
forced  to  carry  out  the  fraud,  and  to  exhibit  both  children  as  her 
own,  pretending  them  to  be  the  result  of  conceptions  at  different 
periods — superfoetation  ?     And  yet  such  a  case  has  occurred  !|| 

We  must  now  consider  the  possibility  of  superfoetation  occurring 
in  cases  where  the  uterus  is  double,  which  has  been  doubted.  These 
extremely  rare  cases  have  even  been  a  priori  declared  to  be  impossible, 
because  a  membrana  decidua  is  said  to  be  formed  even  in  the  cavity 
of  the  second  uterus,  when  once  pregnancy  has  occurred  (?  A.  Meckel); 
because  the  empty  uterus  is  closed  by  the  vaginal  wall  forced  against 

*  Dewees,  vide  Henke 's  Abh.  loc.  cit.  p.  29. 
+  Casper's  Wochenschrift,  1843,  No.  4. 
:  Henke's  Zeitschrift,  1855,  s.  273. 
§  Ibidem,  in  an  admirable  treatise  by  Albert,  s.  272. 
II  F.  B.  Osiander,  Handb.  d.  Entbindungsk,  i.  2  Aufl.    Tiibingen,  1829 
8.  305. 


376  .      §  32.  SUPERFCETATION. 

it  by  the  distention  of  the  pregnant  one  (F.  B.  Osiander) ;  because, 
where  the  vagina  is  double,  intercourse  through  one  of  them  is  pre- 
vented by  its  narrowness  (Metzger),  &c., — reasons  which  can  be  no 
longer  accepted  as  sufficient.  Bischoff  has  proved  that  both  horns 
of  a  divided  uterus  may  be  filled  with  seminal  animalcules  by  one 
coitus,  and  thus  a  simple  twin  pregnancy  in  a  double  uterus  is  pos- 
sible. But  of  course  the  reverse  of  this  is  not  excluded,  and  credible 
facts  come  again  to  be  inquired  after.  A  case  of  Cassan  is  given  as 
such  in  all  recent  periodicals  and  books.  The  original  lies  before  me,"^ 
and  it  says,  *'  a  woman,  aged  forty,  already  the  mother  of  one  chUd, 
produced  on  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1810,  a  small  female  child 
estimated  [sic!)  to  weigh  about  four  pounds.  As  the  abdomen 
continued  of  a  considerable  size,  and  Madame  Boivin"  (the  re- 
porter of  the  case  and  well-known  accoucheur  in  the  Maternity  at 
Paris)  "  suspected  the  existence  of  some  foreign  body  in  the  uterus, 
she  made  a  manual  exploration  of  the  cavity,  which  was  much  con- 
tracted, but  detected  nothing.  When  the  tumour,  which  lay  on  the 
right  side,  was  gently  moved,  the  cervix  uteri  moved  along  with  it. 
During  two  months  the  woman  continued  to  feel  movements  within 
this  tumour,  which  were  also  perceptible  to  Madame  Boivin.  On 
the  twelfth  of  May  the  woman  gave  birth  to  a  daughter,  which  was 
estimated  to  weigh  about  three  pounds,  was  small  and  pale,  and 
scarcely  breathed.;  This  person,  who  had  for  long  ceased  to  live  with 
her  husband,  assured  Madame  Boivin  that  she  had  only  three  times 
in  two  months,  on  the  fifteenth  and  the  twentieth  of  July,  and  on 
the  sixteenth  of  September,  1809,  had  connection  with  the  cause  of 
her  shame,  as  she  called  him.^^  ^'In  this  case,'^  adds  Dr.  Cassan, 
"it  is  proved  to  conviction  [demontre  jusqu'a  l' evidence),  that  the 
product  of  the  last  conception  had  occupied  a  cavity  different  from 
that  of  the  first,  since,  after  the  extrusion  of  the  first  child,  its  cavity 
was  perfectly  empty.^'  On  the  contrary,  I  hold  that  it  is  rather  too 
great  a  strain  upon  scientific  criticism  to  endeavour  to  pass  off  so 
insufficiently  described  a  case  as  an  instance  of  double  pregnancy  in 
a  double  uterus !  No  one  has  taken  the  slightest  trouble  to  analyze 
it.  We  do  not  learn  anything  as  to  the  state  of  the  child  first  born, 
whether  it  was  alive  or  dead ;  nothing  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
vagina,  the  os  uteri,  the  placentae  of  both  children,  which  were  not 
even  weighed,  to  say  nothing  of  noting  the  signs  of  maturity,  &c.  ! 

•  Recherches  anatom.  et  physiol.  sur  lea  cas  d'uterus  double  et  de  super- 
fetation.    Par  A.  L.  Cassan.    Paris,  1826,  4,  p.  .36. 


§  32.  SUPERFOSTATION.  377 

And  without  a  thought  as  to  the  possibility  of  a  mistake  by  so  heed- 
less an  observer  as  this  midwife,  would  it  be  right  to  accept  the 
simple  conclusion  that  a  double  uterus  existed,  as  '*  proved  to  con- 
viction?^' When  I  explain  the  case  thus,  that  the  intercourse  on 
the  sixteenth  of  September  was  followed  by  a  twin  pregnancy,  that 
the  first  twin  was  born  on  the  fifteenth  of  March,  at  the  end  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy-nine  days  (six  months),  and  the  second  child  on 
the  twelfth  of  May,  at  the  fnd  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  days 
(eight  months),  and  that  the  midwife  was  mistaken  in  the  supposed 
result  of  her  examination  after  the  birth  of  the  first  child — then  I 
hold  that  this  explanation  carries  with  it  not  less  "  conviction'^  of  its 
truth,  and  is  more  consonant  with  daily  experience  than  the  supposi- 
tion of  a  double  uterus.  It  is  quite  otherwise  with  the  case  reported 
by  Generali,^  of  a  woman  who,  on  the  fifteenth  Pebruary,  1817, 
gave  birth  to  a  living,  apparently  mature,  male  child,  and  who,  four 
weeks  subsequently,  on  the  fourteenth  of  March,  produced  a  second 
living  boy.  The  first  child  lived  forty-five,  and  the  second  fifty-two 
days.  This  woman  died  in  1847,  and  in  her  case  at  least  the  dis- 
section proved  the  existence  of  a  divided  uterus,  each  half  provided 
with  one  Fallopian  tube.  Two  other  cases  related,  loc.  cit.,  by  Duges 
and  Billengren,  in  which  the  existence  of  a  divided  or  double  uterus 
was  supposed  to  be  ascertained  by  manual  exploration,  not  by  dissec- 
tion, are  not  equally  convincing  with  the  case  just  related,  but  rather 
belong  to  the  same  category  as  the  case  of  Cassan. 

Finally,  the  possibility  of  superfoetation  has  been  spoken  of  in 
relation  to  those  cases  in  which  an  intrauterine  pregnancy  occurs 
during  the  retention  of  an  extrauterine  foetus.  These  cases  are  of 
no  medico-legal  importance,  since  the  fact  of  an  extrauterine  preg- 
nancy is  seldom  or  never  ascertained  with  forensic  certainty  j  the 
foetus  can  never  be  born  alive,t  &c.  A  woman  thus  pregnant  is  to 
the  forensic  physician  nothing  else  than  a  diseased  pregnant  woman. 
In  regard  to  superfoetation,  the  following  principles  may  therefore  be 
laid  down: — 1.  By  far  the  larger  proportion  of  all  the  known  cases 

*  Medic.  Yereinszeitung.  Berlin,  1850,  No.  43.  Taken  from  the  JBulletino 
delle  scienze  med  di  Torino. 

f  A  new  and  very  interesting  case  of  this  kind  is  related  by  Dr.  Johnston, 
in  the  Ed.  Med.  Journal,  for  1856,  p.  137,  and  is  quoted  in  the  Prager 
Vierteljahrschrift,  1857,  III.  s.  59.  A  woman,  aged  twenty -eight,  conceived 
and  gave  birth  to  a  healthy  and  mature  child  during  the  persistence  of  an 
extrauterine  pregnancy,  which  was  ultimately  brought  to  a  close  by  the 
escape  of  the  bones  of  the  foetus  through  the  rectum. 


378      §  33.  UNCONSCIOUS  AND  CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 

of  alleged  superfcetation  are  based  upon  intentional  or  self-deception. 
2.  lu  particular,  a  large  proportion  of  them  are  nothing  else  than 
cases  of  twin  pregnancies.  3.  That  a  woman  who  has  already  con- 
ceived may  be  again  impregnated  within  a  short  period,  at  the  latest 
a  few  days,  cannot  be  denied^  for  scientific  reasons.  4.  The  impreg- 
nation of  a  woman  who  has  been  already  pregnant  for  weeks  or 
months  has  not  yet  been  indubitably  proved.-  5.  The  possibility  of  a 
double  impregnation,  where  a  double  uterus  exists,  cannot  be  utterly 
denied. 

§  33.  Unconscious  and  Concealed  Pregnancy. 

Since  the  Prussian  and  all  the  more  recent  statute-books  have 
ceased  to  threaten  with  punishment  the  mere  concealment  of  (an 
illegitimate)  pregnancy,  the  question  whether  a  person  may  be  preg- 
nant without  knowing  it  has  lost  almost  all  its  practical  value  for 
forensic  medicine,  which  it  only  retains  in  relation  to  cases  of  dis- 
puted abortion,  in  estimating  the  amount  of  blame  judicially 
attachable  to  any  one  accused  of  having  secretly  disposed  of  a  foetus, 
where  she  alleges  (as  is  so  frequently  done),  that  she  was  surprised 
by  the  birth,  which  she  had  not  anticipated,  and  in  a  few  civil  cases. 
In  every  case,  however,  this  is  a  matter  easy  to  be  decided.  We 
must,  in  the  first  place,  distinguish  between  intentional  and  uninten- 
tional concealment  of  pregnancy.  Like  every  other  medical  man,  I 
have  in  the  course  of  my  practice  very  often  seen  married  women, 
who  from  large  experience  were  very  well  acquainted  with  the  signs 
and  effects  of  pregnancy,  and  who  had  no  desire  to  have  such  matri- 
monial blessings  continually  renewed,  incredulous,  for  a  hundred 
reasons,  as  to  their  state,  up  to  the  very  last  month  of  their  new  preg- 
nancy, and  prepared  with  a  plausible  explanation  for  each  fresh  sym- 
ptom. At  one  time  conception  had  occurred  during  suckling,  which 
women  so  incorrectly  hold  to  be  impossible ;  at  another  time,  the  new 
pregnancy  happened  when  it  had  long  ceased  to  be  dreaded,  after  a 
pause  of  many  years — after  so  many  as  thirteen  years  in  one  of  my 
own  cases.  Now  the  signs  of  pregnancy  are  obscured  by  the  coexist- 
ence of  disease ;  and  then  the  intercourse  in  question  is  regarded  as 
''impossible'^  to  have  impregnated,  and  in  this  matter  the  most 
experienced  matron  is  just  as  liable  to  error  as  the  most  inexperi- 
enced maid ;  while,  at  still  other  times,  important  irregularities  in  the 
cataraenia  have  disturbed  the  reckoning,  &c.     Numerous  cases  of 


§33.  UNCONSCIOUS  AND  CONCEALED  PREGNANCY.      379 

this  nature  are  recorded  in  the  literature  of  this  subject.     But  in  all 
such  cases  of  pregnancy  bond  fides  existed,  and  it  is  humanly  and 
credible,  that  a  young  girl  of  sixteen  should  quite  innocently  carry 
about  her  distended  abdomen,  because,  as  she  finally  confessed,  "  the 
Baron  N.,  who  had  conducted  her  home  from  a  ball,  and  had  been 
with  her  only  once,   had  solemnly  assured  her  that  the  first  time 
never  had  any  result.^^"^   But  all  ingenuousness  and  hond fides  cease 
the  instant  the  case  becomes  a  judicial  one,  a  case  where  different 
interests  clash,  and  the  forensic  physician  is  engaged  with  it.     T^or 
the  most  experienced  as  well  as  the  most  inexperienced  will  speak 
maid  fide,  when  in  defence  of  her  interests  she  declares,  that  she 
knows  not,  or  at  least  pretends  not  to  know  that  she — even  only  once 
— has  exposed  herself  to  the  causes  of  pregnancy !     In  the  course  of 
the  precognitions  in  the  criminal  or  civil  case,  ay,  even  from  the 
mere  consideration  of  judicial  observation  being  continually  directed 
to  the  condition  of  her  body,  the  sum  of  the  remarkable  alterations 
in  her  corporeal  state  during  the  progress  of  pregnancy,  must  become 
known  to  her  in  their  true  signification,  and  remembering  the  ante- 
acta,  the   belief  of  the  possibility  of  a  pregnancy  must  more  and 
more  force  upon  her  the  conviction  of  its  actual  existence.     The 
former  Prussian  statutes,  therefore,  were  not  unjustifiably  harsh  in 
denying,  that  a  woman  after  the  completion  of  the  thirtieth  week 
of  her  pregnancy  could  be  any  longer  ignorant  of  her  condition,  and 
the  forensic  physician  will  in  most  cases  not  err,  and  will  be  able  to 
answer  on  his  conscience,  when  he  assumes  that  at  least  during  the 
last  third  of  its  continuance  pregnancy  is  no  longer  unconscious, 
that   is,   that   the   concealment   of  it  is   not   unintentional.     The 
only   possible  exceptions  to  this  may   be  where   there  is   no  re- 
collection  of    any   act  of    impregnation,   that    is,    in    those   rare 
instances  of  impregnation  during  a  state  of  unconsciousness  (p.  298, 
Yol.  III.),  or  in  feeble-minded  or  idiotic  women.     And  as,  in  every 
matter,  individual  cases  occur  in  medico-legal  practice  of  such  anoma- 
lous constitution  as  to  constitute  an  exception  to  the  general  rule,  so 
also,  in  relation  to  this  subject,  there  may  be  a  concurrence  of  cir- 
cumstances in  favour  of  the  pregnant  woman.    Thus,   in   a   case 
which,  many  years  ago,  was  the  occasion  of  superarbitrium  by  the 
"  Scientific  Commission,"  a  young  and  very  weak-minded  girl  was 
alleged  to  have  concealed  her  pregnancy  up  to  the  time  of  delivery 
unintentionally,  because  it  was  unknown.   The  reasons  which  induced 
*  Gadermann,  in  Henke's  Zeitschrift,  1846,  3,  s.  87. 


380      §  33.  UNCONSCIOUS  AND  CONCEALED  PREGNANCY. 

the  Superior  Medical  Board  to  regard  her  assertion  as  justified  were 
as  follows : — The  girl  was  constantly  assured  by  her  seducer,  "  that  he 
had  not  come  near  enough  to  her  to  make  her  pregnant;"  that  as  a 
primipara  she  had  no  experience  in  this  matter ;  that  it  was  proved 
that  she  had  caught  a  violent  cold  while  standing  in  a  river  washing ; 
that  she  had  blamed  this  cold  for  the  cessation  of  her  menses,  which 
occurred  shortly  after,  and  for  the  enlargement  of  her  body,  &c. ;  and 
finally,  that  the  surgeon  to  whom  she  had  applied  on  account  of  this, 
completely  confirmed  her  opinion,  and  continued  to  give  her  reme- 
dies to  bring  back  her  catamenia.  I  think,  therefore,  that  the 
forensic  physician  will  have  no  difficulty  in  any  case  in  deciding 
this  question,  which  is  of  by  no  means  so  frequent  occurrence  as 
formerly. 

Besides  those  matters  already  treated  of,  the  longings  of  pregnant 
women  are  also  closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  pregnancy,  but 
T  shall  return  to  this  matter  by  and  by  (§78).^ 

*  Since  those  cases  of  disputed  pregnancy  which,  have  come  before  me 
judicially  merely  required  the  determination  of  the  doubtful  diagnosis,  and 
presented  nothing  peculiar,  I  do  not  require  to  relate  thena  here. 


PART    THIRD. 


DISPUTED      DELIYERY. 

Statutory  Eegulations. 

Fide  the  Statutes  referred  to  at  pp.  1  and  2,  and  p.  34^  Yol.  III., 
and  also  the-foUowing : — 

Penal  Code,  §  138.  Whoever  substitutes  or  intentionally/  ex- 
changes a  child,  or  in  any  other  way  intentionally  alters  or  suppresses 
the  personal  condition  of  another,  will  he  punished  with  penal  servi- 
tude for  not  less  than  ten  years. 

Ibidem,  §  183.  Whoever  exposes  a  child  under  seven  years  of  age, 
or  intentionally  leaves  such  a  child  in  a  helpless  condition,  will  he 
punished  loith  imprisonment  for  not  less  than  three  months. 

If  death  has  heen  the  result  of  such  exposure  or  forsaking,  the 
punishment  shall  he  penal  servitude  for  not  more  than  ten  years. 

If  this  treatment  has  heen  employed  with  intent  to  kill,  then  the 
punishment  of  murder,  infanticide,  or  atteynpt  thereat,  is  appli- 
cahle. 

§  34.     General. 

The  fact  of  delivery  may  be  doubtful,  and  may  become  the  subject 
of  investigation  by  the  forensic  physician  in  all  those  cases  in  which  the 
previous  pregnancy  is  disputed,  which  is  either  presumed  to  have  been 
pretended  or  concealed  (§  25,  p.  349,  Yol.  III.).  I  have  already  re- 
ferred to  the  reasons  why  cases  of  disputed  delivery  are  of  much  more 
frequent  occurrence  in  foro,  than  cases  of  disputed  pregnancy.  The 
subject  of  concealed  delivery  is  of  far  more  rare  occurrence  in  regard  to 
civil,  than  to  criminal  cases.  In  regard  to  the  first,  this  question  comes 
to  be  considered  in  all  cases  where  the  pregnancy  has  been  disputed, 
to  which  is  added,  in  the  case  of  delivery,  the  question  whether  a 
child  alleged  to  be  born,  may  not  be  merely  a  supposititious  one 
(§  40).  In  criminal  cases,  in  every  country  except  Prussia,  wherever 
it  is  suspected  that  an  unmarried  woman  has  secretly  given  birth  to 


382  §35.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  DELIVERY. 

a  child, — for  all  the  more  recent  statute-books,  except  the  Prussian, 
threaten  with  punishment  the  concealment  of  deHvery,  or  the  giving 
occasion  to  an  unassisted  delivery,*  so  that  where  pregnancy  has 
been  denied  (because  concealed)  the  case  must  be  investigated.  But 
in  Prussia,  also,  in  spite  of  the  abrogation  of  the  punishment  for 
concealment  of  delivery,  such  investigations  are  of  continual  occur- 
rence, since  the  penal  code  threatens  with  punishment  the  secret  dis- 
posal of  a  dead  body — such  cases  being  most  frequently  found  in 
practice  to  be  the  bodies  of  newborn  children — and  also  the  exposure 
of  children ;  and  women  who  have  been  suspected  of  any  of  these 
crimes  frequently  deny  both  it  and  also  the  fact  of  their  having  been 
delivered  at  all.  Further,  in  many  other  cases,  the  investigation  and 
determination  of  a  concealed  delivery  is  required  when«nfanticide  or 
foeticide  has  been  committed  or  is  suspected,  as  these  cases  are  some- 
times commenced  by  an  utter  denial  of  maternity  altogether  on  the 
part  of  the  accused.  Pinally,  in  these  cases  there  occurs  a  number 
of  important  secondary  questions,  which  are  closely  connected  with 
the  subject  of  delivery,  such  as  questions  relating  to  injuries  alleged 
to  have  been  received  by  the  child  during  the  act  of  delivery,  or  to 
delivery  while  unconscious,  self-delivery  and  its  consequences  to  the 
child,  delivery  in  the  standing  posture,  the  being  surprised  by  the 
birth,  the  fall  of  the  child  on  the  floor  at  its  birth,  &c.,  questions 
which  are  omitted  now  because  they  have  been  already  fully  con- 
sidered.f 

§  35.  Diagnosis  op  Deliveuy. 

It  is  very  well  known  that  it  is  much  more  easy  to  answer  the 
question.  Has  this  person  actually  given  birth  to  a  child  ?  when  the 
examination  is  made  within  a  few  days  of  the  actual  or  alleged  con- 
finement, than  when  it  is  required  to  be  made  after  many  weeks, 
months,  or  a  much  longer  time.  A  series  of  most  excellent  sym- 
ptoms disappear  more  or  less  rapidly  after  the  delivery,  and  conse- 
quently cannot  be  employed  in  making  the  diagnosis  at  a  later 
period,  whilst  others  certainly  remain  indelibly  imprinted  on  the 
female  body.  Though,  in  general,  the  determination  of  a  disputed 
delivery  is  thus  one  of  the  easiest  tasks  in  forensic  medicine,  yet  ex- 

*  Haberlin,  loc.  cit.  p.  66. 

t  Vide  Bio-thanatology  of  Newborn  Children  in  the  commencement  of  this 
Volume  (III.). 


§  35.  DIAGNOSIS  OF  DELIVERY.  383 

perience  teaches  us  that  in  not  a  few  cases  this  is  not  quite  such  an 
easy  matter,  and  that  it  is  sometimes  perfectly  impossible.  It  is 
not  easy  to  ascertain  the  fact  of  a  delivery  when  the  foetus  has  been 
born  at  a  very  early  period,  or  even  within  the  first  four  or  five 
months,  and  when,  besides,  a  long  time  has  subsequently  elapsed 
previous  to  the  investigation ;  and  it  is  perfectly  impossible  to  deter- 
mine the  matter  in  those  cases  which  so  frequently  come  before  us, 
in  which  a  certain  delivery  is  in  question,  that  is  when  it  is  required 
to  determine  whether  the  woman,  it  may  be  months  previously,  has 
given  birth  to  a  child  upon  such  and  such  a  day,  while  she  denies 
this  delivery,  but  confesses  to  having  previously  given  birth  to  one 
or  more  children.  Because  it  is  not  possible  with  any  certainty  to 
distinguish  the  results  of  one  delivery  only  from  those  of  several  by 
an  investigation  of  the  changes  on  the  body,  specially  because  the 
various  individual  bodily  peculiarities  have  in  this  respect  a  very 
disturbing  influence,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  greater  or  less  amount 
of  relaxation  of  the  abdominal  parietes  present.  In  a  very  obscure 
case  (CXIY.)  which  I  had  to  investigate,  a  married  woman,  aged 
forty-eight,  had  accused  an  old  and  hitherto  irreproachable  midwife, 
aged  seventy-five,  of  having  forcibly  caused  her  to  abort  in  her 
three  last  pregnancies,  the  last  of  which  was  said  to  have  happened 
two  years  previously.  Both  women  were  imprisoned.  The  midwife 
and  the  woman^s  husband  denied  all  knowledge  of  the  matter.  The 
woman  had  given  birth  to  seven  mature  children,  was  now  ailing  and 
aged,  her  breasts,  abdominal  parietes,  and  genitals,  exhibited  the 
results  of  these  numerous  deliveries,  but  not  a  trace  of  any  injury, 
and  we  were  forced  to  declare  that  the  medical  investigation  of  this 
woman's  body  was  not  capable  of  being  used  either  in  support  or 
in  refutation  of  the  accusation.  (During  our  repeated  examinations, 
however,  we  observed  visible  symptoms  of  mental  disease  in  the 
woman,  and  we  subsequently  found  her  to  be  actually  mentally  dis- 
eased and  possessed  with  the  fixed  idea  of  this  fcetal  abortion,  not  a 
trace  of  which  was  discovered  in  the  course  of  the  investigation. 
The  innocent  old  midwife,  however,  died  in  prison  !) — The  signs  of 
delivery  may  be  divided  into  transitory  and  persistent,  of  which  the 
former  alone  prove  the  delivery  to  have  been  recent,  while  the 
latter  may  also  be  employed  as  evidence  of  delivery  that  has  taken 
place  years  ago. 


384  .        §  36.  TRANSITORY  SIGNS. 


§  36.  Continuation. — a.  Transitory  Signs  of  Delivery. 

1 .  Signs  of  general  indisposition — such  as  a  remarkable  paleness 
or  redness  of  the  countenance,  debility,  uncertain  walk,  moist,  warm 
skin,  excitement  of  the  pulse.     These  signs  are  certainly  observed  in 
a  large  proportion  of  all  cases  of  delivery  in  private  practice  during 
the  first  twenty-four,  forty-eight,  or  sixty  hours  ;    in  medico-legal 
practice  other  conditions,  however,  interfere,  and  these  signs  lose  their 
value.     Much  depends  upon  idiosyncrasy,  position,  manner  of  life, 
&c. ;  and  to  this  we  may  add,  that  the  woman  who  has  been  secretly 
delivered,  and  has  an  interest  in  still  concealing  the  birth,  knows 
how  to  overcome,  by  the  firmness  of  her  will,  her  debility  and  ten- 
dency to  faint,  and  this  all  the  more  easily,  that  the  party  concerned 
is   usually  a  young,   vigorous,   and  healthy   person  of  the   lowest 
class,  who  are,  moreover,  not  in  the  habit  of  suffering  so  much  from 
the  effects  of  delivery  as  the  weakly  and  pampered  ladies  of  the 
higher  classes.   Besides,  it  happens,  specially  in  these  cases,  that  from 
the  very  nature  of  the  matter  the  forensic  physician  very  rarely  is  or 
can  be  in  a  position  to  undertake  the  examination  of  the  woman 
at  this  early  period,  in  which  alone  these  alterations  are  observable. — 
2.  After-pains.  As  a  means  of  proof  these  may  be  regarded  as  non- 
existent by  the  medical  jurist,  for  besides  that  they  scarcely  ever 
occur  in  primiparce,  and  even  in  multipara  are  only  felt  during  the 
first  few  days  after  delivery,  and  therefore  during  a  period  when  the  ex- 
amination is  very  rarely  undertaken,  the  mere  statement  of  the  woman 
who  has  been  delivered,  that  she  has  or  has  not  felt  after-pains  is,  as  a 
purely  subjective  assertion,  of  not  the  shghtest  value  in  judicial  cases. 
— 3.  Turgesence  of  the  breasts,  which  is  also  evinced  in  delicate,  fair 
women  by  the  appearance  of  bluish  venous  cords  coursing  through 
the  skin  of  the  breasts,  milk  fever,  and  milk  in  the  breasts.    Of  these 
important  signs  we  may  omit  all  reference  to  the  milk-fever,  be- 
cause it  occurs  within  the  first  forty-eight  or  seventy -two  hours,  and 
therefore  in  most  cases  it  has  ceased  long  before  the  forensic  exami- 
nation takes  place.     Moreover,  it  is  well-known  that  the  secretion 
of  milk  in  many  parturient  women  is  wholly  unattended  by  any 
appreciable  feverish  reaction.     The  turgescence  of  the  breasts  may 
be  very  deceptive  in  young,  firm,  and  stout  women,  and  this  all  the 
more  that  the  forensic  physician  lias  generally  for  the  subject  of  his 
examination  a  person  whom  he  has  never  before  seen.      On  the 


§  36.  TRANSITORY  SIGNS.  385 

other  hand,  the  appearance  of  milk  in  the  breasts,  which  may  be 
easily  ascertained,  even  on  the  dead  body  in  suitable  cases,  is  always  a 
most  valuable  criterion  of  the  occurrence  of  delivery,  though  indu- 
bitably milk  has  also  been  found  in  the  human  breasts,  and  those  of 
all  the  mammalia,  without  there  having  been  any  previous  delivery, 
not  only  in  new-born  children,  but  also  in  virgins,  in  widows  who 
have  long  ceased  to  bear,  and  even  in  men.  But  such  cases  are, 
on  the  whole,  but  very  rare  exceptions,  and  can  be  easily  recognised 
as  such  in  any  given  case  by  the  complete  absence  of  all  the  other 
signs  of  delivery.  Every  doubt  will  also  be  removed  by  a  sufficiently 
early  examination,  that  is,  within  six  or  eight  days  subsequent  to  the 
birth,  when  the  breasts  contain  only  colostrum,  which  contains  a  much 
larger  amount  of  fat,  milk-sugar,  and  the  saline  constituents  of  milk 
than  milk  itself,  and  is  yet  much  more  watery,  and  opalescent,  and 
exhibits  under  the  microscope^  epithelial  debris  and  the  peculiar 
colostrum- corpuscles,  a  conglomerate  of  small  fatty  particles  held 
together  by  an  albuminous  substance.  That,  moreover,  the  non- 
discovery  of  milk  does  not  prove  that  there  has  been  no  delivery, 
needs  no  remark,  as  it  is  very  well  known  that  in  those  who  do  not 
nurse,  as  is  almost  always  the  case  in  those  women  who  require  to  be 
judicially  examined,  the  secretion  of  milk  very  speedily,  often  within 
a  few  weeks,  ceases  entirely  [vide  in  regard  to  the  breasts,  §  37, 
No.  4) . — 4  The  Lochia,  that  is  an  excretion  from  the  genitals,  which 
for  three  or  four  days  on  the  average  is  bloody,  then  for  just 
so  long  like  the  washings  of  flesh,  or  like  yellowish-green  puru- 
lent matter,  and  finally,  a  pure  milky-like  mucus,  which  flows  for 
several — four  or  five,  weeks,  or  for  less  in  those  who  do  not  nurse. 
The  bloody  lochia  contain  numerous  blood-corpuscles,  ciliated, 
cylinder,  and  pavement-epithelium,  true  pus-cells,  and  fatty  glo- 
bules, but  no  fibrine.  The  latter  phenomenon  may  be  a  source  of 
mistakes,  in  so  far  as  immediately  after  delivery  a  great  quantity 
of  pure  blood  (therefore  containing  fibrine)  escapes  from  the  torn 
uterine  vessels,  and  mingles  with  the  lochial  discharge ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  absence  of  fibrine  and  the  other  diagnostic  micro- 
scopic appearances  are  very  valuable  in  cases  of  intentional  soiling 
with  human  or  animal  blood  where  delivery  has  been  simulated. 
The  decision  was  more  difficult  in  an  important  criminal  case,  the 

*  Good  representations  of  milk  and  colostrum- corpuscles  are  to  be  found 
in  0.  Funke's  Atlas  der  physiol.  Chemie,  2  Aufl.  Leipzig,  1858.  Plate  xv. 
Fig.  1  ai)d  2. 

VOL.  III.  C  C 


386  §  36.  TRANSITORY  SIGNS. 

particulars  of  which  are  unknown  to  me,  in  which  a  foreign  tribunal 
sent  me  a  woman's  shift  for  my  examination  and  opinion,  whether 
the  deep  sanguineous  stains  upon  it  were  the  result  of  menstruation 
or  delivery  ?  Fibrine  was  distinctly  recognised  in  the  dried  blood- 
stains ;  but  this  of  itself  was  not  decisive,  and  there  is,  moreover,  no 
diagnostic  distinction  between  menstrual  and  lochial  blood."^  Only 
the  appearance  of  the  blood-stain,  which  seemed  to  have  arisen  from 
a  stream  of  blood,  cause  me  to  give  it  as  my  opinion  that  it  was 
more  probable  that  this  stain  had  been  caused  by  a  delivery  than  by 
menstruation.  When  the  lochia  appear  Hke  the  washings  of  flesh, 
and  subsequently,  when  they  become  milky,  the  blood-corpuscles  are 
found  gradually  to  disappear,  and  the  pus-cells  and  elementary  gra- 
nules to  lessen  in  number.  From  the  deceptive  similarity  of  the 
milky  lochia  with  leucorrhoea,  the  one  may  very  readily  be  mistaken 
for  the  other;  but  the  bloody  or  dirty  sanguinolent  lochia  of  an 
earher  period,  that  is,  of  the  first  six  or  eight  days  after  deHvery,  may 
be  recognised  with  perfect  certainty,  and  much  more  easily  than  by 
the  microscope,  by  its  perfectly  peculiar  odour  which  cannot  be  mis- 
taken for  anything  else ;  and  as  there  can  be  no  mistake  possible  in 
this  matter,  since  there  is  no  disease  of  the  genital  organs  in  which 
any  similar  specific  secretion  occurs,  so  this  primary  lochial  discharge 
must  be  regarded  as  a  perfectly  certain  diagnostic  proof  of  recent 
delivery. — 5.  Intumescence  of  the  labia  majora,  dilatation,  relaxation, 
and  increased  temperature  of  the  maternal  vagina  are  signs  of  sub- 
ordinate importance,  and  of  little  value  for  the  medico-legal  diagnosis, 
since  they  disappear  by  retrogressive  metamorphosis  within  the  first 
few  days  after  delivery,  that  is  to  so  say,  before  the  examination  gene- 
rally takes  place,  and^  moreover,  they  may  be  wholly  absent  in  prema- 
ture births. — 6.  The  uterus  presents  many  points  of  importance  for 
the  diagnosis.  Eor  two  or  three  days  after  dehvery  the  uterus  may 
be  felt  like  a  round  bail  rising  above  the  pubis ;  after  the  lapse  of  six 
or  eight  days  it  is  found  to  be  retracted  within  the  pelvis.  After  this 
time,  also,  we  can  no  longer  feel  the  cervix  uteri,  which  hangs  down 
into  the  vagina  for  the  fijst  two  or  three  days  after  delivery,  and  the 
OS  uteri  is  so  rapid  in  its  retrogressive  changes  that  though  for  the 
first  few  days  it  is  tolerably  widely  open,  yet  within  a  week  it  is 
usually  completely  closed,  and  it  now  maintains  the  circular  form 

*  This  may  be  of  much  importance  in  a  case  of  doubtful  abortion.  Vide 
joint  opinion  by  Adelon,  Le  Canu,  and  Moreau  in  the  Annales  d'Hygiene, 
publ.  1840,  i.  p.  186. 


§  37.  PERSISTENT  SIGNS.  387 

which  it  has  assumed  during  (the  first)  pregnancy.  It  cannot  be 
denied,  that  these  so-called  uterine  signs  are  also  to  be  found  in  cer- 
tain pathological  conditions  of  the  organ,  but  nevertheless  they  are  of 
the  utmost  value  when  taken  in  connection  with  the  other  diagnostic 
points.  By  bestowing  a  little  care  in  considering  these  phenomena, 
the  forensic  physician  can  have  no  difficulty  in  deciding  with  certainty 
in  any  case  of  disputed  recent  delivery,  provided  he  be  enabled  to 
examine  the  party  concerned  within  the  first  six  or  eight  days  after 
the  real  or  pretended  delivery. 

§  37.    CONTINUA-TION. h.   PERSISTENT  SlGNS  OF  DELIVERY. 

The  determination  of  the  case  is  much  more  uncertain  when  the 
delivery  in  dispute  is  not  of  recent  date,  but  has  occurred  some  time 
previously,  since  the  traces  left  by  any  actual  delivery  are  very  mate- 
rially modified  by  the  age,  bodily  condition,  and  state  of  health  of 
the  party  in  question,  as  well  as  the  age  and  relative  development  of 
the  foetus  born  in  each  individual  case.  But  even  in  such  cases  the 
consideration  of  the  totality  of  these  traces  will  in  most  cases 
confirm  the  decision,  though  some  of  them  may  seem  doubtful  when 
separately  considered.  These  persistent  signs  are  as  follow  :  1.  Ah- 
sence  of  the  hymen.  I  acknowledge  that  an  abortion  at  the  very 
earliest  period  of  pregnancy  may  pass  through  the  hymen  without 
destroying  it,  but  I  must  declare  that  those  well-known  cases  which 
a  few  practitioners  think  they  have  observed  of  the  passage  of  a 
fcetus  quite  or  nearly  mature  through  the  hymen,  be  it  ever  so  yield- 
ing, without  destroying  it,  are  founded  in  a  mistake,  which  is  much 
more  easily  made  in  regard  to  this  organ  than  is  generally  believed. 
The  existence  of  the  hymen  will  always  be  a  proof  that  there  has 
been  no  birth  of  a  child  in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy  (certainly 
not  from  the  fifth  or  sixth  onwards !),  whilst  its  absence  proves 
nothing  at  all  in  regard  to  delivery  at  least.  2.  Destruction  of  the  four- 
chette  is  also  in  itself  an  important  sign.  The  frenulum  may  also 
remain  uninjured  by  an  abortion;  but  by  an  ordinary  delivery  it  is 
always  destroyed,  and  like  the  hymen  it  is  never  restored.  To 
assume  that  the  fourchette  might  have  been  destroyed  by  an  injury, 
such  as  a  fall  upon  a  pointed  stone,  &c.,  without  there  having  been 
any  delivery  in  the  case,  is  a  piece  of  the  most  unfounded  scepticism ; 
if  ever  such  a  wonderful  case  should  occur,  besides  the  absence  of 
all  other  signs  of  delivery,  there  would  also  indubitably  be  cicatrices 

c  c  2 


388  §  37.  PERSISTENT  SIGNS. 

and  other  results  of  the  injury  to  be  found  in  the  inferior  commis- 
sure and  its  neighbourhood.  3.  A  dilated  vagina  free  from  rugm  is 
also  a  valuable  sign,  though  the  dilatation  of  the  canal  proves  no- 
thing, since  like  every  other  canal  it  is  easily  dilated,  and  becomes 
very  considerably  so,  merely  by  long-continued,  though  fruitless, 
carnal  intercourse ;  the  rugse  in  its  walls  are,  however,  not  usually 
restored  when  once  they  have  been  effaced  by  an  ordinary  delivery : 
abortions,  however,  and  youth  and  firmness  of  the  maternal  body, 
may  lessen  the  probative  value  of  this  sign.  4.  The  dark  colour  of 
the  areola  round  the  nipples,  which  is  already  developed  during  (the 
first)  pregnancy.  (§  27,  p.  353  Vol.  III.)  never  entirely  disappears, 
whilst  other  discolorations  of  the  skin — such  as  liver-spots,  the  dark 
central  line  of  the  abdomen,  &c.,  may  certainly  vanish.  Tor  this 
reason  the  dark  colour  of  the  areolae  is  always  an  important  sign,  and 
if  it,  as  I  must  assert,  is  never  absent  during  Kfe  after  only  one  soli- 
tary confinement,  and  therefore  certainly  is  just  as  unable  as  the 
other  signs  following  to  prove  a  certain  delivery  subsequent  to  pre- 
vious ones,  then  if  the  colour  of  the  areolae  be  not  dirty  brownish-red, 
but  the  light  rosy-red  of  the  virgin,  it  is  a  positive  proof  that  the 
delivery  suspected  has  never  taken  place.  5.  Precisely  the  same 
may  be  said  in  regard  to  the  freckle-like  cicatrices  in  the  abdominal 
coverings  which  are  chiefly  to  be  seen  in  the  inguinal  regions,  and 
have  been  already  referred  to  (§  27,  p.  354,  Yol.  III.),  and  which 
never  completely  disappear  after  (the  first)  delivery.  They  are  often 
so  few  in  number  as  to  be  easily  counted ;  at  others  their  rows  cover 
the  whole  of  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and  they  are  remarkably 
visible  even  upon  recent  bodies.  Many  years  ago,  I  made  very  nume- 
rous investigations  in  regard  to  this  symptom  on  the  syphilitic  females 
of  our  Charity  Hospital,  and  I  can  testify  that  I  have  never  once 
been  wrong  in  deducing  the  fact  of  a  delivery  from  the  occurrence  of 
even  a  few  of  these  cicatrices,  and  the  reverse  when  they  were  entirely 
absent,  considering,  of  course,  that  these  dissolute  public  whores  had 
not  the  slightest  interest  in  concealing  the  truth.  I  have  also  found 
this  confirmed  in  my  medico-legal  practice.  The  objection  to  this 
symptom  is,  that  the  rupture  of  the  rete  Malpighii,  which  is  the 
cause  of  these  cicatrices,  is  produced  by  any  great  distention  of  the 
abdominal  coverings  such  as  may  occur  from  other  tumours  of  the 
belly,  such  as  hydro varium,  extensive  ascites,  &c.  But  the  larger 
proportion  of  females  who  are  the  subjects  of  medico-legal  examina- 
tion on  account  of  disputed  delivery  are  young  women,  who  are  as 


§  37.  PERSISTENT  SIGNS.  389 

sucli  not  generally  subject  to  these  and  similar  diseases ;  and  even  in 
t.ie  case  of  elderly  females,  we  must  never  forget  that  ovarian  dropsies, 
extensive  tumour  of  the  spleen  or  liver,  or  similar  diseases  which 
produce  great  distention  of  the  abdomen,  are  seldom  or  never  so 
completely  cured  as  to  permit  of  so  great  a  relaxation  of  the  abdominal 
coverings  as  is  usually  the  case  after  the  extrusion  of  a  foetus.  Prom 
a  practical  point  of  view,  therefore,  this  objection  is  of  no  value ;  and 
this  continues  to  be  one  of  the  most  excellent  signs  of  delivery,  being 
only  absent  in  those  cases  in  which  abortion  has  taken  place  during 
the  early  months  of  a  first  pregnancy  before  the  abdominal  coverings 
have  been  distended  to  any  considerable  degree.  6.  All  that  has 
been  just  said  might  be  repeated  in  regard  to  the  folds  and  wrinkles 
of  the  abdominal  coverings,  which  are  certainly  only  the  result  of  their 
previous  distention  during  pregnancy,  and  subsequent  relaxation  after 
delivery.  But  I  must  also  add  that  I  have  frequently  observed  an  abdo- 
men smooth  and  free  from  wrinkles  even  when  a  birth  has  indubitably 
taken  place,  particularly  after  abortions  and  premature  births,  and  even 
after  dehveries  at  the  full  time  in  young,  fat,  and  firm  subjects ;  and 
vice  versa,  it  is  well  known  that  the  disappearance  of  the  subcutane- 
ous fat  in  advanced  age  may  be  the  cause  of  wrinkles  on  the  abdo- 
men just  as  well  as  on  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  I  have  observed 
them  to  be  very  remarkable  on  the  bodies  of  virgins  aged  sixty  or 
seventy.  This  sign  is,  therefore,  subordinate  in  value  to  the  pre- 
vious one.  7  and  8.  The  alteration  during  pregnancy  of  the  trans- 
verse virgin  form  of  the  os  uteri  into  a  circular  shape  (§  27,  p.  352, 
Yol.  III.)  continues,  subsequent  to  the  retrogressive  changes  in  the 
uterus  after  delivery,  throughout  the  whole  life ;  and  I  have  had 
occasion  to  observe  it  most  plainly  on  uteri  removed  from  the  bodies 
of  very  many  old  women  who  could  not  have  given  birth  to  a  child 
for  many  years ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  I  have  always,  and  without 
exception,  found  this  symptom  present  whenever  any  other  sign  dis- 
tinctive of  delivery,  such  as  abdominal  cicatrices,  &c.,  were  present. 
As,  however,  obstetricians  assert  that  pathological  conditions  of  the 
uterus  may  cause  the  os  uteri  to  assume  this  circular  form,  and  as 
I  myself  must  confess  that  even  a  finger  accustomed  to  such  explora- 
tions might  make  a  mistake  during  the  life  of  the  individual,  there- 
fore, as  already  remarked  {loc.  cit.)  too  decisive  an  estimate  must 
not  be  placed  upon  this  sign,  though  we  must  never  omit  its  exami- 
nation. We  may,  however,  certainly  conclude  that  a  large  body  has 
forced  its  way  through  the  os  uteri,  when  we  find  one  or  more 


390  §  37.  PERSISTENT  SIGNS. 

lacerations  {indentations)  of  its  lipSj  whicli  also  never  completely 
disappear  after  the  first  confinement.  These,  however,  do  not  neces- 
sarily occur  after  abortions,  and  they  are  all  the  more  likely  to  be 
absent  the  earlier  the  abortion  took  place. 

Consequently,  in  accordance  with  these  observational  facts,  it  is 
by  no  means  difficult  to  determine  medico-legally,  whether  a  woman 
has  ever  been  delivered  or  no ;  but  it  is  more  difiicult  to  ascertain 
when  she  was  jirohably  delivered ;  and  this  can  only  be  done  within 
the  first  few  weeks  of  the  actual  delivery ;  while  it  is  quite  impos- 
sible to  determine  how  often  she  has  been  delivered.  Therefore,  it 
is  also,  in  particular,  quite  impossible  to  determine  with  any  certainty 
whether  a  woman  who  confessedly  and  notoriously  has  given  birth 
to  a  child  some  years  previously,  has  also  more  recently  —  some 
months  ago,  or  longer — been  again  dehvered.  Precisely  such  cases 
as  these  are,  however,  of  frequent  occurrence  in  practice,  and  the 
medical  jurist  can  then  only  substantiate  his  reasons  for  giving  a 
negative  opinion."^ 

*  I  cannot  omit  giving  as  a  warning,  a  short  account  of  the  following 
horrible  case,  which,  in  the  year  1810,  gave  occasion  to  a  superarbitrium  of 
the  Royal  Scientific  Commission  {vide  Hitzig's  Zeitschrift  fiir  d.  Crim.- 
Rechtspflege  X.  s.  233,  &e.).  Louisa  S.  was  condemned  to  eight  years'  penal 
servitude  for  pleading  guilty  to  the  intentional  murder  of  her  newborn  child. 
During  her  precognition  for  a  robbery  she  had  declared  herself  pregnant, 
and  was  handed  over  to  a  Maternity  Hospital.  After  examination  by  a  mid- 
wife, Dr.  X.  granted  a  certificate  (!)  that  she  was  seven  months'  pregnant. 
A  few  months  subsequently  she  secretly  left  the  Maternity,  and  was  after- 
wards recommitted  to  prison.  In  the  course  of  her  examination,  upon 
recommittal,  she  declared  that  on  the  third  night  after  leaving  the  Maternity 
she  had  been  delivered  of  a  child  on  a  stair,  that  in  despair  she  had  stabbed 
it  to  the  heart,  and  had  buried  it  in  a  spot  which  she  minutely  described. 
The  body  could  not  be  found  there.  There  was  no  trace  on  the  stair  of  any 
delivery  having  taken  place  there.  Dr.  X.  and  the  midwife  also  judicially 
deposed,  that  from  the  condition  of  her  genitals  she  must  have  been  de- 
livered several  months  previously.  Her  alleged  seducer  also  deposed  that 
he  had  impregnated  her  three  times^  and  that  on  the  night  of  the  alleged 
infanticide  she  had  told  him  that  her  confinement  was  close  at  hand,  and 
that  she  had  violent  pains  in  her  abdomen.  At  her  first  judicial  examina- 
tion she  fell  into  a  deep  swoon,  and  in  accents  of  despair  called  out,  '*  1 
must  get  back  my  poor  child,"  &c.  She  was  condemned  to  eight  years'  penal 
servitude.  After  having  completed  two  years  and  nine  months  of  this 
punishment,  she  came  forward  with  the  declaration  that  she  was  perfectly 
innocent,  inasmuch  as  she  had  never  given  birth  to  a  child  at  all.  When 
Dr.  X.  was  examined  as  to  his  opinion,  he  declared  "  that  he  had  probably 
never  examined  the  accused  at  that  time,  and  that  he  had  only  reported  in 


§  38.  ABORTION.  391 

§  38.  Intentional  Delivery  ;  Abortion. 
Statutory  Eegulations. 

Penal  Code,  §  181.  Any  pregnant  woman  wkOy  hy  the  employ- 
ment of  external  or  internal  means,  intentionally  causes  her  foetus  to 
abort,  or  kills  it  while  within  her  vmmb,  is  to  be  punished  by  penal 
servitude  of  from  five,  to  twenty  years.  Whosoever  shall  employ  or 
administer  such  means,  with  consent  of  the  pregnant  woman,  shall  be 
liable  to  the  same  p^mishment. 

§182.  Whosoever  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  pregnant 
woman,  intentionally  hill  her  foetus,  or  cause  her  to  abort,  is  to  be 
pmnished  with  penal  servitude  for  from  five  to  twenty  years.  Should 
the  Ufe  of  the  pregnant  woman  be  sacrificed  by  this  procedure,  the 
p)unishment  is  then  to  be  penal  servitude  for  life. 

Among  the  many  cases  I  have  had  officially  to  investigate  on  account 
of  an  accusation  of  provocatio  abortus,  I  have  seldom  seen  one  where 
the  circumstaiitial  evidence  made  the  guilt  of  the  accused  Inore 
clear,  or  where  the  judgment  given  was  so  peculiar  as  in  the  case 
related  in  §  76  (p,  6,  Vol.  III.),  in  which  the  seducer,  a  physician, 
had  employed,  lege  artis,  two  methods  of  producing  artificial  abortion, 
and  with  the  desired  result.  In  that  case,  the  ground  for  the  acquittal 
was  to  be  found  in  the  absence  of  any  actual  object  which  could 
prove  that  the  ovum  expelled  was  a  "  child,''  and  not  perhaps  only  a 
"  mole,''  a  doubt  which  inay  be  made  use  by  defenders  on  other  occa- 

acoordance  with  the  statements  of  the  midwife"  (!  !).  The  midwife  was 
dead.  The  district  physician  M.  and  Professor  B.  examined  the  woman 
now,  and  certified  "  that  this  woman  has  never  been  delivered  of  a  child." 
The  opinion  of  the  Superior  Medical  Board  referred  to  was  now  requested. 
On  examining  the  accused  they  found  "  Fourchette  entire,  narrow,  elastic, 
and  rugose  vagina,  the  os  uteri  high  up,  with  a  virgin  transverse  fissure  ; 
abdomen  and  breasts  without  a  trace  of  those  linear  cicatrices  or  streaks 
which  are  found,  almost  without  exception,  after  every  complete  delivery ;" 
and  their  opinion  was,  "  that  it  was  in  the  highest  degree  probable,  and 
might  almost  be  considered  certain  that  S.  had  never  given  birth  to  a  child 
bf  any  size,  such  as  we  find  in  the  second  half  of  pregnancy,"  and  declared 
this  case  to  be  more  capable  of  a  decided  opinion  than  most  of  these  cases 
(in  regard  to  this  the  expression  almost  certain  is  remarkable).  The 
accused  was  therefore  only  ab  instantia,  and  not  fully  acquitted.  Yet,  from 
the  inconsiderate  statements  of  unconscientious  and  unscientific  medical 
men,  she  had  been  for  almost  three  years  confined  in  jail ! ! 


392  §  38.  ABORTION. 

sions ;  because,  if  the  medical  jurist  has  not  seen  the  ovum  alleged  to 
have  been  expelled — and  he  is  seldom  if  ever  so  fortunate — he  can 
never  say  with  certainty,  or  even  probability,  whether  it  has  been  a 
healthy  foetus,  a  morbidly  degenerated  ovum,  or  some  other  patho- 
logical product  which  has  been  thrown  off.  In  such  cases,  the 
physician  and  the  Judge  have  before  them  a  mother  without  a  foetus  : 
and  still  more  frequently,  they  have  the  reverse,  a  foetus  without  a 
mother !  Aborted  foetuses  are  continually  brought  before  us,  which 
have  been  found  in  cesspools,  privies,  &c.  In  general  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  their  normal  human  form,  because  the  normal  form  is 
the  rule;  but  the  source  of  the  foetus  is  generally  unknown,  and 
remains  so,  and  to  the  question  usually  put  by  the  Judge,  Whether  it 
can  be  ascertained  from  the  condition  of  the  foetus,  that  it  has  been 
intentionally  expelled  or  no  ?  a  negative  answer  has  constantly  had 
to  be  given,  since  not  a  single  case  has  come  before  us,  in  which 
injuries  on  the  body,  or  particularly  on  the  head  of  the  foetus  might 
have  raised  doubts  as  to  this,  though  indeed  such  injuries  are 
almost  never  found  even  when  the  abortion  has  been  mechanically 
produced.  The  subject  of  disputed  abortion  also  presents  other 
difficulties  from  other  points  of  view.  It  is  also  indubitable,  and 
is  also  generally  known,  that  certain  medicaments  acting  in  a 
variety  of  physiological  ways  may  separate  the  foetus  from  the 
mother,  and  cause  it  to  be  expelled.  I  consider  it  quite  improper  to 
enumerate  these  medicaments,  and  point  out  which  of  them  are 
the  most  effectual,  as  is  usually  done  in  works  on  forensic  medicine, 
since  the  work  may  fall  into  other  than  merely  professional  hands, 
and  they,  moreover,  are  and  must  be  completely  instructed  in  these 
matters  from  their  knowledge  of  materia  medica  and  obstetrics.  In 
like  manner  also  every  physician  knows  how  uncertain  all  these  so- 
called  abortiva  are  in  their  action,  and  that  there  is  not  one  single 
internal  medicament,  of  which  it  can  be  consistently  with  experience 
asserted,  that  even  where  an  abortion  has  followed  its  use,  it  must 
have  produced  this  abortion,  and  that  cause  and  effect  are  in  such 
a  case  in  direct  and  necessary  connection.  In  large  towns,  such  as 
Berhn,  which  have  a  large  population  of  the  lowest  classes  of  both 
sexes,  numerous  attempts  at  abortion  are  daily  made,  as  every  one 
knows  full  well,  by  women  during  the  first  few  months  of  their 
pregnancy,  which  are  precisely  those  best  suited  for  the  success  of 
such  attempts,  and  yet  for  the  most  part  they  are  without  result.''^ 
•  Fortunately,  however,  I  cannot  say  of  Berlin  what  Tardieu  says  of 


§  38.  ABORTION.  393 

The  new  Penal  Code,  however,  facilitates  in  so  far  the  determination 
of  the  deed,  that  definite  categories  are  no  longer  laid  down,  but  each 
case  has  to  be  decided  on  its  own  merits,  and  there  is  also  no  men- 
tion made  of  any  means  which  must  necessarily  produce  abortion. 
In  the  penal  codes  of  Bavaria,  Oldenburg,  Wiirtemberg,  Hannover, 
and  Baden,  there  is  nothing  spoken  of  except  means  "  which  can  pro- 
duce the  expulsion  of  a  foetus,^'  whilst  the  Prussian  Penal  Code,  and 
that  of  all  the  other  German  States,  except  those  mentioned,  keep  only 
in  view  the  fact  of  the  foetus  having  been  expelled,  from  which  it,  how- 
ever, follows  logically,  that  the  necessary  connection  between  the 
cause  and  effect  does  not  require  to  be  proved.  Wherefore,  it 
indubitably  follows  in  analogy  with  the  regulations  as  to  poisons  in 
§  197,^  that  since  the  appearance  of  the  new  Penal  Code,  we  are 
asked  in  all  cases  that  may  happen  to  occur,  whether  the  means  em- 
ployed have  been  such  as  were  fitted  to  cause  a  pregnant  woman  to 
abort  ?  In  regard  to  this,  in  most  cases  we  are  enabled  to  give  a 
perfectly  decided  affirmative  or  negative  answer.  The  latter  is  very 
frequently  the  case,  for  it  is  incredible  to  what  singular  and  absurd 
substances  and  mixtures  the  prejudice,  credulity,  imperfect  know- 
ledge, and  ignorance  of  the  lower  classes,  have  given  the  repute  of 
active  abortives.  A  girl,  far-advanced  in  pregnancy,  had  long  en- 
deavoured  to  procure — half-an-ounce  of  spirit  of  rosemary,  which 
with  a  free  and  unembarrassed  conscience  she  might  at  once  have 
procured  from  any  apothecary;  having  at  length  obtained  it,  she 
drank  it,  of  course  without  any  result,  and  then  drowned  herself,  still 
undelivered.  Green  soap,  which,  from  its  relative  frequent  occurrence, 
seems  to  enjoy  a  special  repute,  comes  before  us  in  the  most  extra- 
ordinary forms,  for  instance  as  a  bolus,  or  dissolved  in  liquorice 
juice,  or  in  warm  beer.  In  two  cases  the  Thuja  orientalis  was  em- 
ployed, unquestionably  in  a  mistake  for  Savine,  &c.,  &c.  All  these 
means  must  of  course  be  declared  to  be  not  suited  to  produce  the 
end  desired.  Even  where  means  have  been  employed,  which  in 
themselves  are  certainly  suited  for  the  purpose,  attention  must 
nevertheless,  be  paid  to  the  dose  employed,  the  form  of  administra- 
Paris,  that  in  it  "  le  crime  d'avortement  constitue  une  Industrie  lihre  autant 
que  coupahle.  C'est  Id  une  verite  tellement  reconnue,  que  Von  designe  puhli- 
quement  des  maisons  ou  les  femmes  sont  assurees  de  trouver  lafuneste  com- 
plicite  qu^elles  reelament,  et  dont  la  notoriete  est  repandue  jusqu' a  Vetr anger  !" 
Annales  d'Hygiene,  publ.  ii.  v.  1856,  p.  125. 

*  "  Whoever  intentionally  administers  to  another  poison,  or  any  other 
substance  which  is  fitted  to  injure  the  health,  is  to  be  punished,"  &c.,  &c. 


394  §  39.  ABORTION. 

tion,  and  the  time  subsequent  to  the  use  of  the  drug  within  which  the 
abortion  has  followed.  As  in  every  case  it  is  the  dose  consistent 
with  experience  which  constitutes  the  active  medicament,  and  as  one 
grain  of  Camomile  cannot  be  regarded  in  this  sense  as  Camomile  at  all, 
so  neither  can  one  grain  of  Savine  or  one-eighth  of  a  grain  of  Ergot 
be  reckoned  as  abortives.  That  the  form  in  which  the  drug  is 
administered  may  be  also  of  considerable  importance,  is  very  well 
shown  by  a  very  interesting  case  which  was  sent  for  my  decision  by 
a  foreign  jury  court.  The  accused  had  (as  is  certainly  usual)  repeatedly 
drank  a  decoction  of  Savine.  The  box  with  the  rest  of  the  herb  was  found 
upon  the  table  of  the  corpus  delicti^  and  was  sent  to  me.  It  was  also 
proved,  that  the  herb  at  the  time  of  its  use  was  already  in  the  same 
condition  in  which  I  found  it,  that  is,  quite  dried  up,  almost  com- 
pletely fallen  to  powder,  utterly  devoid  of  smell  even  on  being 
rubbed,  and  therefore  completely  deprived  of  its  active  principle.  I 
had  of  course  to  declare  that  Savine  such  as  this  was  quite  unfitted 
to  produce  abortion.  So  also  we  must  consider  the  time  within 
which  the  abortion  has  followed  the  employment  of  the  means.  Por 
even  though  the  foetus  may  be  retained  within  the  uterus  for  some 
time  after  its  death,  yet  we  cannot  err  in  declaring,  that  an  abortion 
which  has  happened  many  weeks  or  months  post  hoc,  has  not  occur- 
red propter  hoc.  But  there  is  also  this  uncertainty  in  regard  to  the 
medico-legal  opinion  of  the  efficacy  of  internal  abortives,  that  it 
cannot  be  denied,  that  according  to  all  experience,  even  the  most 
powerful  and  efficacious  of  them  all  generally  fail  of  their  end,  and 
even  after  their  administration  the  woman  remains  pregnant  as  be- 
fore. Forensic  medicine  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  fact  that  the 
Judge  may,  nevertheless,  turn  to  good  account  from  his  point  of  view, 
the  declaration  that  the  medicament  is  "  suitable  "  for  the  purpose  of 
producing  abortion. 

§  39.  Continuation. 

The  external  means  and  methods  employed  for  the  production 
of  abortion  must,  in  fact,  be  estimated  by  the  physician  in  foro, 
somewhat  similarly  as  the  internal,  with  the  exception  of  the  various 
scientific  methods  of  producing  premature  labour  artificially,  which 
are  taught  in  obstetrical  handbooks,  and  are,  indeed,  perfectly  cer- 
tain in  their  action,  but  which  are  not  popularly  known,  and  which 
can  neither  be  employed  by  the  pregnant  woman  herself,  nor  by 


§  39.  ABORTION.  395 

any  non-medical  accomplice^  either  with  or  without  her  knowledge 
or  desire    (Penal   Code).     Amongst  the  other  external  means  and 
methods,  we  must  reckon  venesection,  a  great  variety  of  liniments 
(of  which  I  have  seen  the  most  absurd  examples),  and  particularly 
all  acts  of  violence  committed  on  the  body  of  the  pregnant  woman, 
from  tight-lacing,  to  kicks  on  the  abdomen,  &c.,  blows,  violence  in- 
flicted on  the  back  and  sacral  region,  &c.      It  cannot  be  disputed 
that  all  these  influences  may  bring  a  pregnancy  to  a  premature  con- 
clusion, consequently  that  they  are  "  suited  "  to  produce  abortion ; 
but  it  is  still  more  certain  that  the  greatest  violence  neither  is  nor  must 
by  any  means  always  be  followed  by  this  result,  and  that  the  preg- 
nant woman  is  more  often  injured  by  them  than  her  foetus.     A 
woman,  who,  together  with  her  seducer,  a  journeyman  tailor,  had 
agreed  to   attempt  to   produce   abortion,  permitted  herself  to   be 
trampled  on  by  him  without  any  result,  and  the  natural  idea  "  of 
cutting  the  child's  thread  of  life,^^  which  the  man  attempted  to  carry 
out   by  introducing  his  thick  and   large  tailor's  scissors  into  the 
vagina,  was  also  followed  by  no  other  result  than  merely  to  produce 
a  wound  in  the  vagina !     I  may  here  mention  that  in  accordance 
with  several  cases  which  have  come  before  me,  the  question  as  to 
the  possibility  of  producing  abortion  by  inflicting  violence   on   a 
pregnant  woman  may  also  occur  judicially  under  perfectly  different 
circumstances  from  those  referred  to.     I  mean  in  those  frequent  in- 
stances in  which  women  lay  an  accusation  against  a  third  party,  that 
they  have  aborted;  in  consequence  of  violence  or  other  injuries  in- 
flicted by  him,  such  as  blows  on  the  back,  being  thrown  downstairs, 
&c.,  these  cases  come  under  the  head  of  severe  or  important  bodily  in- 
juries [Vide  §  43,  &c.,  and  Case  CY.).    In  these  cases  the  principles 
already  laid  down  are  also  applicable,  but  we  must  remember  in 
regard  to  them,  as  also  in  regard  to  accusations  oiprovocatio  abortus, 
which  are  also  brought  forward  without  any  foundation,  that  appear- 
ances on  the  body,  which  are  alleged  to  be  the  results  of  violence, 
such  as  wounds,  ecchymoses,  scratches  and  the  like,  may  be  artifi- 
cially and  intentionally  produced,  in  order  to  make  the  accusation 
appear  credible. 

There  are,  therefore,  various  external  and  internal  means  known 
to,  and  employed  by,  non-medical  persons,  which,  when  used  upon  a 
pregnant  woman,  may  bring  her  pregnancy  to  a  violent  and  prema- 
ture conclusion.  But  though  their  employment  be  actually  proved, 
it  cannot  from  that  be  concluded  the  abortus  in  any  given  case  has 


396  §  30.  ABORTION. 

been  the  necessary  result  of  the  cause  referred  to.  This,  however, 
is  a  needless  stretch  of  scepticism,  since  experience  teaches  us  that 
abortion  not  only  happens  unintentionally  and  without  any  interfe- 
rence to  that  end,  either  by  the  pregnant  woman  or  a  third  party, 
but  even  in  happy  marriages,  in  spite  of  the  greatest  care  to  prevent 
it,  and  also  that  these  involuntary  abortions  are  of  much  more  fre- 
quent occurrence  than  those  which  are  voluntary  and  punishable. 
General  diseases  in  the  pregnant  woman,  great  irritability,  weakness, 
a  predisposition  to  abortion,  which  makes  many  marriages  childless, 
depressing  emotions  of  every  kind,  abuse  of  spirituous  liquors,  ex- 
cessive sexual  intercourse,  hsemorrhages,  hyperaemia  of  the  uterus, 
diseases  of  the  fcetus  and  placenta,  &c.,  are  aU  well-known  and  fre- 
quent causes  of  unintentional  premature  delivery.  But  we  must  not 
forget  in  any  doubtful  judicial  case  that  most  of  these  causes  of 
morbid  involuntary  abortion  are  incapable  of  medico-legal  jor oof ,  and 
a  fresh  difficulty  thus  is  presented  in  deciding  any  given  case. 

The  chief  and  preliminary  inquiry  is  attended  with  no  less,  and 
often  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  and  with  its  consideration  we 
must  always  commence,  because,  if  a  negative  answer  be  given  to 
it  the  whole  case  falls  to  nothing.  I  refer  to  the  question  whether  an 
abortion  has  actually  taken  place  or  no  ?  The  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  answering  this  question  are  much  more  considerable  than  those  in 
regard  to  a  delivery  in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy  (§§  36,  37), 
and  they  are  all  the  more  so  that  a  woman  who  has  secretly  aborted 
can  much  more  easily  conceal  her  delivery  for  a  long  time,  than  one 
who  is  delivered  at  a  later  period  of  pregnancy,  because  her  pregnant 
condition  previous  to  the  abortion  is  more  easily  concealed,  con- 
sequently the  investigation  by  the  forensic  physician  in  general  must 
be,  and  is  much  longer  in  being  carried  out,  and  happens  therefore 
at  a  time  in  which  the  transitory  signs  of  delivery  (§36)  have  long 
since  disappeared,  whilst  the  persistent  signs  (§37)  are,  as  already 
said,  much  more  faintly  impressed  on  the  body  after  an  abortion, 
indeed,  some  of  them,  such  as  indentations  in  the  os  uteri,  and  lacer- 
ation of  the  fourchette,  may  be  entirely  absent.  And  if  the  party 
concerned  has  been  previously  delivered,  and  if  the  examination  has 
been  carried  out  weeks  or  months  after  the  alleged  abortion 
so  that  not  one  of  the  transitory  signs  can  be  •  any  longer 
observed — a  most  frequent  occurrence  in  f ore — then  the  forensic  phy- 
sician is  no  longer  in  a  position  to  decide  the  case  with  certainty,  or 
even  sometimes  with  probability.     The  positive  determination  of  a 


§  40.  SUPPOSITITIOUS  CHILDREN.  397 

disputed  intentional  abortion  is  therefore  one  of  the  most  difficult 
tasks  of  the  forensic  practitioner;  the  negative  determination  of  such 
cas6s  is  less  so,  that  is,  however,  only  in  regard  to  persons  who  have 
never  been  pregnant,  and  who  only  (after  the  infliction  of  violence, 
&c.),  simulate  an  abortion,  or  who  have  been  falsely  charged  with 
having:  aborted. 


§  40.  Of  TiLt  Substitution  of  Children, 
Statutory  Eegulations.  {Vide^.  381). 

This  deceit,  which  the  Penal  Code  threatens  with  a  degrading 
imprisonment  for  many  years,  is  but  of  rare  occurrence  in  ordinary 
life;  not,  as  is  usually  said,  because  the  interests  at  stake  are  not  of 
so  much  importance  as  where  an  heir  to  a  property  or  to  the  throne 
is  substituted,  since  his  own  interests  seem  to  each  individual  quite 
as  important  as  these,  but  because  the  deceit  is  very  difficult  to  set  a- 
going  and  to  carry  out,  and  because  it  requires  the  assistance  of 
cognizants  and  accomplices,  unless,  indeed,  the  child  be  stolen,  as 
in  a  case  in  Klein's  Annals  of  the  Law.  In  this  case,  a  peasant 
woman  wished  to  force  a  marriage ;  she  made  the  man  drunk,  in- 
duced him  to  have  intercourse  with  her,  feigned  pregnancy,  and 
finally  set  fire  to  a  house  in  which  a  neighbour  had  been  delivered  of 
twins,  stole  one  of  these  children,  and  produced  it  as  a  child  of 
which  she  had  been  delivered  !  In  other  cases  the  extortion  of 
money  from  the  alleged  seducer  and  father,  more  rarely,  the  affect- 
ing wish  of  a  childless  wife  to  gladden  her  spouse  by  making  him  a 
father  (this  was  the  cause  of  the  last  case  of  the  kind  which  came 
before  me),  finally,  in  most  cases,  the  desire  to  obtain  an  inheritance 
of  some  kind  or  other  is  the  moving  cause  of  a  fraud  of  this  nature. 
The  writers  on  this  subject  have  been  also  guilty  of  introducing  in 
regard  to  it,  ideas  foreign  to  forensic  medicine,  when  they  continually 
speak  of  the  "genuineness,"  of  the  " legitimacy,'^  and  of  the 
"  power  to  inherit "  of  the  child, — ideas  which  belong  to  the  statute- 
book  and  the  science  of  law,  and  with  which  forensic  medicine  has 
nothing  to  do.  The  latter  has  only  to  consider  the  criteria  accord- 
ing to  which  it  may  be  actually  determined  in  any  given  disputed 
case,  whether  this  woman  has  given  birth  to  this  child,  as  she  asserts 
she  has,  whilst  the  opposing  party  declares  she  has  not,  and  that  the 
child  is  supposititious.     More  rarely,  the  case  of  substitution  is,  as 


398  §  40.  SUPPOSITITIOUS  CHILDREN. 

it  were,  relative ;  that  is,  the  fact  disputed  is  not  whether  the  woman 
has  been  delivered  or  not  of  the  child  in  question,  as,  whether  this 
child  has  been  begotten  by  this  man,  who  asserts  that  the  child  is 
supposititious,  as  far  as  he  is  concerned.  Both  cases  coincide  in 
regard  to  the  medico-legal  examination.  In  the  first  place,  it  is 
necessary  to  determine  whether  the  alleged  motlier  has  ever  given 
birth  to  a  child  at  all.  The  signs  of  delivery  (§§  36,  37)  will 
decide  this  point.  If  it  should  be  discovered  that  she  has  never 
given  birth  to  any  child,  then  the  fraud  is  at  once  proved.  The 
case  is  more  difficult  where  she  has  produced  a  child,  but  perhaps 
one  of  an  undesired  sex,  such  as  a  daughter  where  a  male  descendant 
was  required ;  or,  when,  instead  of  a  living  child,  which  alone  could 
serve  her  purpose,  a  dead  )ne  has  been  bom.  In  order  to  ascertain  the 
truth  in  these  cases,  where  possible,  the  age  of  the  child  said  to  have 
been  born  must  be  ascertained  and  compared  with  the  alleged  period 
of  delivery.  A  fraud  might  thus  be  possibly  easily  detected,  such  as, 
for  instance,  when  a  child  alleged  to  be  three  days  old,  is  exhibited 
with  a  completely  formed  navel.  Has,  however,  the  alleged  mother, 
who  has  actually  produced,  had  the  cunning  to  substitute  a  child  of 
the  same  age  with  her  own, — then  the  medical  jurist  will  in  general 
have  to  declare  the  impossibility  of  his  being  able  to  give  a  decisive 
opinion.  Because  the  resemblance  of  the  child  to  its  putative  father, 
which  we  are  advised  to  pay  attention  to,  is  a  most  uncertain  mode 
of  proof,  particularly  in  the  case  of  newborn  or  very  young  children. 
In  such  children,  especially  in  newborn  ones,  the  resemblance  in 
features  to  parents  or  relatives  is,  in  most  cases,  not  yet  developed ; 
moreover,  the  power  of  discovering  a  likeness  is  something  quite  in- 
dividual, and,  finally,  it  is  well  known  that  it  is  no  law  of  nature 
that  children  must  resemble  their  father  or  their  mother,  and  that 
many  exceptions  occur  to  this.  Yet  it  is  but  a  few  years  since  a  sin- 
gular case  came  before  me  officially,  in  which  this  criterion  was  of  itself 
sufficient,  it  was  a  case  of  what  I  have  termed  relative  substitution, 
in  the  which  the  resemblance  was  based  upon  the  difference  of  race. 
A  white  woman  had  a  liaison  with  a  negro  of  this  city,  and  had  a 
son  by  him  aged  four  years,  who  exhibited  all  the  peculiarities  of  a 
true  mulatto.  The  woman,  however,  produced  a  second  boy,  the 
paternity  of  which  the  negro  denied,  as  he  suspected  the  woman  of 
having  had  intercourse  with  a  (white)  labourer.  The  second  child, 
eleven  months  old  at  the  time  of  my  examination,  was,  however, 
also  a  completely  developed  mulatto,  and  could  not,  therefore,  have 


§  40.  SUPPOSITITIOUS  CHILDREN.  390 

been  begotten  by  a  white  man  out  of  its  white  mother !  Tn  this 
case,  therefore,  the  absence  of  fraud  was  indubitable.  It  is  some- 
what remarkable,  that  a  precisely  similar  case  had  occurred  in  Ber- 
lin in  the  year  1790.  It  gave  occasion  to  a  report  by  the  superior 
Medical  College,  which  gave  itself  the  trouble  of  proving,  by  many 
quotations,  "that  a  white  child  born  by  a  white  mother  could  not 
have  been  begotten  by  a  black  man.^^  "^  Eemerf  goes  still  further 
than  the  mere  difference  of  race,  for  he  points  out  that  certain  con- 
genital family  pecuharities  descend  for  generations;  and  of  this  he 
gives  illustrations,  such  as  a  crooked  little  finger  on  each  hand,  red 
hair,  stuttering,  absense  of  the  same  finger-joints,  and  blindness ;  and 
modern  physiological  experience  might  very  much  enlarge  this  list. 
Remer  asserts,  that  when  such  peculiarities  are  observed  upon  a  child 
said  to  be  supposititious,  that  then  its  "  genuineness  "  is  certain ; 
but,  however,  where  these  are  absent,  the  reverse  is  not  to  be  con- 
cluded with  certainty,  but  suspicion  is  justified.  This  assertion  is 
tenable  enough  when  the  malformation  or  peculiarity  in  question  is 
remarkable  and  indubitable,  and  is  also  of  rare  occurrence,  but  it 
must  not  be  made  to  include  "  red  hair,"  or  "  stuttering,^^  and  the 
like,  which  from  their  frequency  might  occur  by  chance,  nor  even  a 
mole,  &c.,  which  might  lead  to  mistakes;  just  because,  however, 
such  cases  are  of  extremely  rare  occurrence  as  judicial  ones,  so  there- 
fore this  criterion,  taken  from  the  resemblance  of  the  child,  is  almost 
worthless  for  medico-legal  practice.  Just  because,  on  the  whole, 
frauds  perpetrated  by  the  substitution  of  children  are  in  a  medico- 
legal point  of  view  always  difficult,  and  under  many  circumstances  im- 
possible to  detect,  while  their  results  are  of  the  highest  importance 
to  families,  morality,  ay,  even  to  public  weal ;  therefore  families  and 
nations  have,  from  olden  times,  prescribed  by  statute  certain  precau- 
tions for  the  prevention  of  these  frauds.  In  ancient  dynasties,  as  in 
the  Bourbons,  the  birth  of  a  new  member  and  possible  heir  to  a 
throne  is  attended  by  solemn  statutory  forms,  which  have  for  their 
object  and  intention  that  the  whole  act  of  delivery  should  proceed 
before  trustworthy  witnesses,  the  highest  officials  of  the  crown  and 
state,  &c.,  which  is  certainly  the  sole  method  of  attaining  perfect  cer- 
tainty. In  all  statute-books  similar  regulations  are  contained.  These 
commence  to  take  action  in  the  respective  cases  even  during  preg- 

«  Pyl,  Aufsatze  u.  Beob.  VII.  s.  262. 
t  Metzger's  System,  5  Aufl.  s.  367,  note. 


400  §  41.  INJURIES  DURING  DELIVERY.   • 

nancy,  which  is  submitted  to  a  continuous  control,  &c., — but  forensic 
medicine  does  not  require  to  enter  farther  upon  this  subject. 

It  has  also  been  imagined  that  in  a  case  of  twins  the  second-born 
child  might  be  preferred,  and,  as  it  were,  substituted  for  the  first- 
born,"^ and  endeavours  have  been  made  to  ascertain  how  a  substitu- 
tion of  this  character  could  be  found  out !  I  am  of  opinion,  that  all 
such  medico-legal  subtilties  come  under  the  same  category  with  the 
similar  obsolete  question,  whether  children  begotten  during  the  full 
moon  are  more  viable  than  those  conceived  during  the  new  moon  ? 
Por  the  answer  to  which  I  may  refer  to  Paulus  Zacchias. 

§  41.  Injuries  to  the  Mother  and  Child  during  Delivery. 

The  question  whether  injuries  may  occur  to  the  mother  or  child 
during,  and  to  the  latter  immediately  after,  delivery,  without  any 
blame  being  attachable  to  the  mother,  the  accoucheur  or  any  other 
person,  is  one  of  frequent  occurrence  in  medico-legal  practice,  and  is 
closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  delivery,  I  have  already 
given  full  details  of  the  injuries  and  forms  of  death  which  may 
happen  to  the  child,  accompanied  with  a  copious  collection  of  illus- 
trative cases  in  §§  108-121  (pp.  109-171,  Yol.  III.),  and  to  this  I 
now  beg  to  refer.  Among  the  injuries  which  may  happen  to  the 
mother  during  the  act  of  delivery,  rupture  of  the  uterus  is  one  which 
frequently  comes  in  question,  because  it  may  indubitably  be  caused 
by  coarse  obstetrical  procedure,  by  the  awkward  employment  of 
instruments  in  attempts  at  producing  abortion,t  violent  extraction  of 
the  placenta,  attempts  at  turning  with  a  firmly  contracted  uterus, 
&c.,  but  may  equally  indubitably  occur  perfectly  spontaneously,  and 
in  the  hands  of  the  most  cautious  and  expert  obstetrician.  It  may 
be  caused  by  anormal  attenuation  of  the  uterine  walls,  which  in  one 
case  that  came  before  me  were  only  three  or  four  lines  in  thickness,  J 
especially  when  this  attenuation,  or  when  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
walls  coincide  with  contraction  of  the  pelvis,  or  with  a  transverse 
position  of  the  foetus ;  or  by  any  other  obstacle  to  delivery  in  the 

*  Vide^  among  others,  Miiller,  Entwurf  der  gerichtl.  Arzneiwissenschaft 
nach  juristichen  [sic!),  u.  medicinischen  Grundsatzen.  Frankf.  1796,  I. 
s.  366. 

t  Several  such  cases  are  to  be  found  in  the  Annales  d'Hygiene,  publ.  1858, 
X.  p.  150,  &c. 

:    Vide  Case  CCCXXIX.  p.  326,  Yol.  II. 


•     §  41.  INJURIES  DURING  DELIVERY.  401 

soft  or  the  hard  parts  when  the  pains  are  violent,  such  as  spasmodic 
stricture,  or  cicatrices,  or  morbid  alterations  of  the  os  uteri,  which 
prevent  its  normal  dilatation,  &c.  The  extreme  rarity  of  such 
spontaneous  ruptures  of  the  uterus,  which,  for  example,  in  the  large 
Maternity  Hospital  at  Paris  only  occurred  eleven  times  out  of  fifty-nine 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-nine  cases,  during  the  twenty  years 
from  1839  to  1858,  must  always  cause  special  care  to  be  exercised 
in  giving  an  opinion  in  any  case  in  which,  from  circumstances,  the 
cause  of  the  rupture  is  doubtful.  This  opinion  must  further  be 
guided  by  the  period  of  pregnancy  at  which  the  rupture  has  occurred 
— as  it  would  be  something  more  than  suspicious  if  the  rupture 
should  have  occurred  long  before  the  normal  end  of  the  pregnancy — 
as  well  as  by  the  state  of  health  of  the  deceased,  the  nature  of  the 
labour,  the  pathologico-anatomical  appearances  and  individual  cir- 
cumstances of  each  particular  case.  Further,  the  following  accidents 
may  also  occur  quite  spontaneously  and  unavoidably  : — rupture  of  a 
varix,  which  may  be  followed  by  a  rapidly  fatal  haemorrhage,  a  similar 
hcEmorrhage  from  the  ruptured  uterine  vessels ;  laceration  of  the 
perineum,  with  subsequent  incontinence  of  the  faeces ;  rupture  of  the 
vagina,  where  it  has  been  congenitally  tight,  or  has  been  rendered  so 
by  cicatrices ;  violent  inversion  of  the  uterus,  ay,  even  laceration  of 
the  pelvic  ligaments.* 

The  decision  in  any  case  in  which  blame  is  supposed  to  be  attach- 
able, must,  of  course,  be  given  in  accordance  with  the  particular 
circumstances  of  the  case,  and  these,  of  course,  are  only  to  be  ascer- 
tained by  an  accurate  history  of  the  labour,  whenever  and  in  so  far 
as  it  is  to  be  obtained,  which  is  by  no  means  always  the  case ;  and 
by  the  personal  examination  by  the  forensic  physician  of  the  party 
alleged  to  be  injured,  if  still  alive ;  or  by  the  medico-legal  dissection 
of  her  body.  The  general  principles  upon  which  the  decision  is  to 
be  based  are  precisely  the  same  as  those  upon  which  we  must 
proceed  in  regard  to  any  other  decision  as  to  any  other  accusation 
of  malapraxis  against  a  medical  man,  and  these  have  been  already 
fuUy  detailed  in  §  70,  p.  303,  YoL  II. 

*  Vide,  for  a  thorough  medico-legal  explanation  of  these  cases,  Hohle,  op. 
cit.  pp.  774-791,  808. 


VOL.  III.  D  D 


402  §  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES, 


§42.  Illustrative  Cases. 
Case  CI. — ^Has  the  Woman,  Z.,  been  delivered  five  or  six 

MONTHS   AGO? 

She  was  accused  (under  the  former  statute)  of  having  been  secretly 
delivered  in  January  or  February,  and  when  the  investigation  was 
commenced,  in  June,  she  denied  having  been  delivered  for  a  whole 
year.  At  the  examination  I  found  her  to  be  a  woman  aged  forty- 
seven,  who,  during  five-and-twenty  years  of  married  life,  had  given 
birth  to  nineteen  children,  aU  mature,  and  besides  these  she  had  also 
nursed  several  foster  children.  And  now  I  was  required  to  determine 
the  birth  of  a  twentieth  child,  alleged  to  have  been  born  half-a-year 
previously  !  The  woman,  Z.,  came  before  me,  firmly  denying  all  this, 
and  asserting  that  she  had  given  birth  to  her  last-bom  child  two  years 
and  four  months  previously,  an  assertion  which,  of  course,  could  be 
of  no  assistance.  Her  breasts  were  flabby  and  withered,  the  areola  very 
dark,  the  nipples  looked  as  if  they  had  been  used  in  nursing.  The 
abdominal  coverings  were  extraordinarily  withered  and  wrinkled,  but 
exhibited  but  few  cicatrices.  The  vagina  was  relaxed  and  dilated ; 
there  was  no  discharge,  no  lochia ;  the  uterus  was  elevated,  its  os 
was  firm,  hard,  circular,  and  permitted  the  passage  of  the  point  of 
the  index-finger,  having  at  its  right  side  two  indentations.  The 
fourchette  was  completely  absent.  Accordingly,  we  could  only 
determine  that  the  woman  Z.  had  repeatedly  given  birth  to  children, 
and  that  from  the  absence  of  turgescence  or  milk  in  the  breasts,  of 
the  lochia,  whether  sanguinolent  or  mucous,  and  of  any  considerable 
dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  it  was  certain  that  she  had  not  been 
delivered  for  some  weeks.  Whether,  however,  she  had  not  been 
delivered  five  or  six  months  ago  ?  could  not  be  determined,  even  with 
probability,  from  the  appearances  observed  and  in  the  circumstances 
of  the  case. 

Case  CII. — How  old  was  the  E(etus  born  three  weeks  ago  ? 

In  the  case  of  the  unmarried  woman,  L.,  the  question  in  dispute 
was  not  so  much  the  delivery  itself,  as  the  period  at  which  the 
pregnancy  had  been  interrupted.  This  person  had  also  previously 
been  delivered.     On  the  twenty-third  of  September  I  still  found  in 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  403 

the  breasts  a  considerable  quantity  of  tolerably  rich  and  very  white 
milk,  which  of  itself,  as  I  explained,  was  very  much  against  the  pro- 
bability of  L.^s  assertion  that  she  had  only  been  three  or  four 
months  pregnant.  ''  The  abdomen  was  copiously  beset  with  those 
folds  and  streaks  which  are  the  result  of  the  birth  of  a  mature  child ; 
but  this,  however,  is  of  no  importance  in  this  inquiry,  since  it  is 
certain  that  L.  has,  at  any  rate,  already  produced  one  child  at  the  full 
time.  There  is  still  a  slight  trace  of  the  lochia  present,  but  this 
proves  nothing  in  regard  to  the  age  of  the  child  just  born.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  os  uteri  is  still,  three  weeks  after  the  confinement, 
dilated  to  the  size  of  a  fourpenny-piece,  and  there  are  a  few  lacerations 
on  it.  Such  an  amount  of  dilatation,  however,  does  not  bespeak 
the  delivery  of  any  very  small  (young)  foetus,  but  rather  of  one  of 
some  considerable  size,  that  is,  age.'"'  In  accordance  with  all  these 
appearances,  I  declared  that  "the  foetus,  of  which  L.  had  been  de- 
livered three  or  four  weeks  ago,  was  most  probatly  older  than  four 
months.'^ 

Case  CIII. — Disputed  Abortion. 

C,  a  stout  woman  of  six-and-twenty,  had  already  been  delivered, 
in  April  1854,  of  an  eight-months'  child,  which  she  had  nursed  a 
whole  year.  Since  the  sixth  or  sixteenth  of  August,  1855,  she  was 
said  to  have  been  again  pregnant,  and  to  have  made  use  of  savine 
and  spirits  of  rosemary  as  abortives.  On  the  twenty-fourth  of 
JSFovember,  that  is,  in  the  fourth  month  of  the  disputed  pregnancy,  I 
examined  the  woman,  C,  in  prison,  and  found  as  follows  : — the  breasts 
were  firm,  with  a  dark  areola,  largely  developed  nipples,  and  no  trace 
of  milk.  The  abdomen  in  this  stout  woman  was  somewhat  pro- 
tuberant, little  distended,  and  had  distinct  deep  wrinkles  over  the 
pubis.  The  menses  were  said  to  have  twice  ceased  to  recur,  which, 
however,  was  alleged  to  have  been  "  sometimes  "  the  case  with  her 
previously.  The  vaginal  mucous  membrane  was  not  reddened,  the 
hymen  and  fourchette  were  destroyed,  there  was  a  slight  fluor  albus> 
The  entrance  to  the  vagina  was  tolerably  wide.  The  uterus  was 
somewhat  retroverted,  therefore  the  vaginal  portion  was  somewhat 
tilted  up,  but  the  finger  could  be  easily  passed  round  it.  The  os 
uteri  was  of  a  distinctly  circular  form  without  any  indentations.  She 
alleged  that  her  health  was  perfectly  good.  She  declared  that  she 
had  not  made  any  use  of  savine,  and  spirit  of  rosemary  only  in  so  f^ 

D  n2 


•404  §  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

that  she  had  plucked  some  of  the  fresh  herb  out  of  a  flower-pot, 
upon  which  she  had  poured  some  corn  brandy,  and  of  this  she  had 
drunk  a  wine-glassful  in  the  evening.  The  questions  given  to 
me,  I  answered  thus:  1.  It  cannot  with  certainty  be  determined 
whether  this  (multiparous)  person  is  still  in  the  fourth  month  of 
pregnancy,  that  this,  however,  is  not  probable;  2.  That  she  has 
been  formerly  delivered ;  3.  That  she  has  not  been  delivered  about 
fourteen  days  ago  (shortly  before  her  imprisonment) ;  4.  That 
savine  under  certain  circumstances  may  be,  but  that  spirits  of  rose- 
mary cannot  be  regarded  ^^  as  a  medicament  fitted  to  produce  abor- 
tion.''' The  woman  C.  had  not  been  pregnant  at  this  time,  for  she 
came  before  me  for  examination  on  the  nineteenth  of  March,  1856, 
with  this  query,  whether  she  was  now  pregnant,  and  in  what  month, 
or  whether  she  had  shortly  before  aborted  or  been  delivered  ?  I 
found  precisely  similar  appearances  to  those  just  detailed,  only  now 
her  shift  was  somewhat  stained  with  blood,  alleged  to  be  from  her 
menses,  which  were  said  to  have  been  recently  present.  Her  abdomen 
was  not  more  distended  than  formerly,  and  the  auscultation  revealed 
no  signs  of  pregnancy.  Accordingly,  I  must  declare  that  the  woman 
C.  was  now  also  probably  not  pregnant,  but  it  was  certain  that  she 
was  not  six  or  eight  months  gone  with  child,  and  that  she  had  not 
shortly  befoi^  aboited  or  been  dehvered. 

Case  CIV, — Disputed  Abortus  after  Ill-treatment. 

At  the  time  of  the  trial,  I  had  to  examine  a  large,  robust  woman, 
twenty-eight  years  of  age,  who  had  been  married  for  five  months, 
who  had  accused  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  her  sister-in-law,  of  having, 
four  months  ago,  thrown  her  down  and  abused  her  with  blows  of 
her  fists,  and  by  kneeling  upon  her  belly  when  she  was  (for  the  first 
time)  three  months  pregnant.  She  deposed  that  on  the  day  after 
the  assault  she  had  rigors,  violent  pains  in  the  sacrum  and  loins ; 
that  for  one  day  she  had  lost  much  blood,  afterwards  less  had  come 
away ;  she  also  stated  that  she  had  observed  "  skins "  among  the 
blood  coagula.  No  medical  man  was  consulted.  I  found  a  faint 
yeUowish-brown  areola  round  the  nipples,  which  were  not  developed. 
There  was  no  milk,  no  streaks  or  wrinkles  upon  the  abdomen ;  no 
discharge ;  the  hymen  was  destroyed,  but  the  fourchette  was  still 
present,  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus  was  low  down,  the  os  uteri 
was  somewhat  circular,  without  any  laceration.      Considering  the 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  405 

case  as  a  whole,  the  statements  on  oath  of  the  injured  party  to  the 
court,  which,  as  we  see,  bore  internal  evidence  of  truth,  and  the 
results  of  my  own  examination,  I  had  to  declare  that  it  was  probable 
that  an  abortion  had  taken  place. 

Case  CV. — Blows  with  a  besom-shank. — Abortion. 

A  fragile,  feeble  woman,  aged  twenty-seven,  who  had  been  four 
times  happily  delivered,  and  had  never  aborted,  and  who  superintended 
her  household  alone,  was  abused  by  blows  on  the  arm,  hand,  and 
back,  while  she  thought  herself  again  two  months  pregnant.  Just 
two  hours  after  this  ill-treatment,  a  metrorrhagia  set  in,  and  a  mid- 
wife had  certified  that  an  abortion  had  actually  resulted — but  when  ? 
could  not  be  subsequently  ascertained.  The  causal  connection  be- 
tween the  abortion  and  the  violent  treatment  could  not,  therefore,  be 
denied,  since  there  was  neither  an  individual  disposition  to  abortion, 
nor  was  there  any  other  cause  to  which  it  could  be  attributed ;  the 
haemorrhage  had  almost  immediately  succeeded  the  beating,  and  the 
blows  of  a  stick  upon  the  back,  combined  with  the  emotional  excite- 
ment necessarily  concurrent,  must,  of  course,  be  regarded  as  a  very 
possible  cause  of  an  abortion  in  any  woman  two  months  pregnant. 
It  was  ascertained  that  the  haemorrhage  had  lasted  for  about  six 
weeks,  and  the  woman  was  alleged  to  have  been  much  weakened  by 
it,  which  all  medical  experience  rendered  credible.  At  the  time  when 
I  examined  her  she  was  perfectly  restored.  Besides  the  principles 
already  refen'ed  to,  we  had  to  declare  that  ^'a  deprivation  of  the 
power  of  procreation  could  not  be  caused  by  this  abortion''  (§  193, 
Penal  Code),  but  that  it  had  occasioned  "  a  lengthened  period  of 
incapacity  for  work,"  an  incapacity  for  exerting  herself  with  her 
usual  amount  of  activity,  and  that,  accordingly,  the  injury  must  be 
declared  to  be  "important''  (§  192  Penal  Code). 

Case  CVI. — Have  any  Attempts  been  made  to  phodtjce  Abor- 
tion Mechanically  ?  and  has  the  Woman  St.  been  seve- 
ral times  delivered  or  no  ? 

Both  of  these  queries  had  to  remain  unsolved.  The  woman  St. 
was  delivered  on  the  27th  of  April,  1841,  of  a  living  child,  and  was 
said  "  to  have  employed  mechanical  means  to  procure  the  expulsion 
of  this  child."     Then  it  was  questionable  whether  she  had  been 


im  §42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

pregnant  previous  to  this  pregnancy,  or  subsequent  to  this  confine- 
ment ?  The  case,  the  connection  of  which  is  unknown  to  me,  was 
certainly  not  an  easy  one.  My  examination  of  the  woman  took  place 
on  the  22nd  of  December,  1842,  twenty  mouths  after  the  birth  in 
April.  I  reported  as  the  result  of  my  examination,  that  "  the 
woman  St.  is  twenty-five  years  of  age,  a  very  robust  person,  and 
seemingly  in  perfect  health,  who  says  that  except  during  her  preg- 
nancy, which  ended  on  the  27  th  of  April,  1841,  that  is  to  say,  be/ore 
this  period,  as  well  as  after  it,  her  menses  have  always  been  perfectly 
regular,  and  that  four  months  ago  she  suffered  from  an  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lungs.  There  are  no  corporeal  signs  by  which  the  truth 
of  this  statement  as  to  her  menses  could  be  ascertained,  and  I  must 
therefore  leave  this  undetermined.  The  abdominal  coverings  of  St. 
are  relaxed  and  full  of  folds,  as  is  always  the  case  in  women  after  a 
confinement.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  denied  that  a  relaxation  so 
considerable  as  is  present  in  this- case,  does  not  usually  occur  in  a 
woman  so  robust  and  firm  as  she  is,  as  the  result  of  merely  otie  single 
confinement.  Yet  this  phenomenon  does  not  permit  us  to  conclude 
even  with  probability,  that  St.  has  had  onl^  one  or  several  confine- 
ments, since  it  is  one  which  varies  too  much  with  each  individual, 
and  depends  in  particular  upon  the  greater  or  less  amount  of  care 
taken  of  her  abdomen  by  the  woman  during  her  pregnancy  and  after 
her  confinement,  by  long-continued  inunction  with  strengthening 
and  aromatic  substances,  &c.,  which  we  cannot  enter  upon  here. 
Besides  this  wrinkled  condition,  the  abdomen  of  St.  also  displayed 
those  cicatrix-like  streaks  which  are  also  found  to  be  persistent  after 
but  one  confinement,  and  from  these,  therefore,  no  conclusions  can 
be  drawn  in  regard  to  the  question,  ad  2.  No  traces  of  external 
violence  were  found  upon  the  body  of  the  woman  examined.  In 
estimating  these  negative  appearances  (and  in  answer  to  the  question 
ad\),  \  must,  however,  remark,  that  it  may  be  certainly  concluded 
from  them,  that  no  solutions  of  continuity  (wounds)  could  formerly 
have  existed  on  the  body  of  the  woman  examined,  particularly  on  the 
lower  part  of  her  abdomen  or  back,  because  otherwise  their  cicatrices 
must  have  been  still  discoverable.  Whether,  however,  there  may 
not  have  perhaps  been  some  time  mere  ecchymoses,  the  results  of 
blows  of  the  fist,  kicks,  ligatures,  &c.,  the  result,  in  short,  of 
'  mechanical  attempts  to  procure  the  expulsion  of  a  child,^  upon  the 
body  of  St.,  must  remain  undetermined,  from  the  present  negative 
condition  of  the  appearances  found,  since  even  ecchymoses  of  con- 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  407 

siderable  size  completely  disappear  after  a  time  by  the  absorption  of 
the  effused  blood.  The  areola  round  the  nipples  was  of  the  dirty 
brownish-red  colour  usual  after  even  a  single  confinement;  the 
breasts  were  firm  and  compact.  In  regard  to  the  condition  of  the 
genital  organs,  there  is,  in  the  first  place,  nothing  unusual  to  be 
observed  about  the  vagina,  except  a  little  fluor  albus,  which  is  of  no 
consequence  for  the  present  inquiry ;  which  is  also  the  case  in  regard 
to  a  few  conical  condylomata,  found  in  the  region  of  the  vagina  and 
the  anus,  and  a  few  hemorrhoidal  tumours  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  latter.  The  vaginal  portion  of  the  nterus  is  tolerably  elevated, 
the  OS  uteri  externum  harder  than  usual  at  this  time  of  life,  it  is  also 
circular  in  shape,  a  form  which  is  found  after  one  just  as  well  as 
after  several  deliveries.  I  have  also  found  one  laceration  on  its  pos- 
terior lip,  which  is  a  further  proof  that  St.  must  have  been  delivered, 
and  also  with  some  degree  of  prohability  intimates  that  she  has  not 
given  birth  to  more  at  least  than  one  child  at  the  full  time,  because 
several  lacerations  are  usually  found  after  repeated  deliveries.  The 
number  of  lacerations,  however,  has  no  necessary  or  definite  relation 
to  the  number  of  confinements,  and  in  particular  after  the  expulsion 
of  immature  foetuses,  frequently  no  lacerations  are  observed  at  all, 
because  in  such  cases  the  os  uteri  is  not  usually  so  widely  and  for- 
cibly dilated.  Finally,  the  vagina  of  St.  is  not  immoderately  dilated, 
and  there  is  no  laceration  of  her  perinseum,  phenomena  which  are 
both  of  no  consequence  in  relation  to  the  present  inquiry.  Accord- 
ingly I  must  answer  the  questions  put  to  me  as  follows  : — ad  1,  that 
it  can  no  longer  be  ascertained  whether  this  woman  has  suffered  from 
the  employment  of  mechanical  means  to  procure  the  expulsion  of  a 
child ;  ad  2,  that  it  is  at  least  to  be  assumed  with  some  degree  of 
probability  that  the  woman,  St.,  has  only  been  delivered  of  one  child 
at  the  full  time,  but  it  cannot  be  ascertained  whether  she  has  been 
pregnant  previous  to  or  since  that  pregnancy." 

Cases  CYII.  to  CIX. — Theee  Accusations  against  Physicians 

OF    HAVING   PRODUCED   AbOUTION   CrIMINALLY. 

I  regret  having  to  sully  the  pages  of  this  work  with  tliree  such 
horrible  cases ;  their  instructive  character,  however,  both  requires 
and  justifies  their  insertion. 

CVII.  This  case  has  been  already  cursorily  referred  to  (at  p.  391, 
Yol.  III).   The  maid-servant  E.,  aged  twenty-one,  whose  menses  had 


4m  §  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

ceased  for  two  months,  had  felt  herself  unwell  for  several  weeks  be- 
fore Whitsuntide  18**,  without  suspecting  that  this  could  be  the  re- 
sult of  her  being  impregnated  by  her  master,  a  physician  and  practical 
obstetrician.  Dr.  X.  After  she  discovered  this  to  be  the  case,  her 
master,  according  to  her  statement,  repeatedly  "  passed  a  long  instru- 
ment "  into  her  genitals,  and  also  several  times  "  pushed  small  three- 
cornered  pieces  of  sponge  deep  into  them,  which,  after  their  removal, 
were  always  swollen  up."  On  the  second  day  of  the  Whitsuntide  festi- 
val, she  was  seized  with  violent  pains,  and  suddenly  lost  much  blood 
along  with  "skin  and  husks"  (shreds  of  skin).  Pive  months  subse- 
quently she  was  brought  to  me  for  the  first  time  for  examination  ! 
"  The  areola  round  the  nipples,"  I  reported,  "  is  darker-coloured  than 
is  usually  the  case  during  virginity  and  previous  to  the  first  impregna- 
tion. No  milk  can  be  expressed  from  the  breasts.  The  left  breast  ex- 
hibits the  cicatrices  of  sores,  which  are  wholly  irrevelant  to  the  ques- 
tion in  hand,  since  the  suppuration  in  the  breast  did  not  occur  till 
three  months  after  the  alleged  occurrence  of  the  abortion.  "Neither 
cicatrices  nor  stains  are  to  be  seen  on  the  abdomen  of  this  firm 
and  robust  woman.  The  genitals  are  deflowered.  The  vaginal  por- 
tion of  the  uterus  is  tolerably  elevated,  and  neither  exhibits  lacera- 
tions nor  any  other  injuries.  The  os  uteri  is,  however,  not  of  the 
virgin  transverse  form  and  closed,  but  is  of  an  elliptic  shape,  and 
can  be  entered  by  the  point  of  the  index  finger.  There  is  no  dis- 
charge from  the  genitals,  and  the  fourchette  is  not  destroyed.  The 
innate  truth  in  the  statement  of  the  accused  and  its  agreement  with 
the  appearances  found,  are  in  favour  of  the  correctness  of  her  accu- 
sation. What  E.  alleges  to  have  been  done  is  precisely  what  is  done 
in  obstetrics,  whenever  the  preservation  of  the  life  of  the  pregnant 
woman  requires  that  her  pregnancy  should  be  brought  to  a  premature 
and  enforced  conclusion.  This  method  of  procedure  is  only  known 
to  experts,  and  can  only  be  employed  by  them  with  any  prospect  6i 
attaining  the  desired  result,  but  when  properly  carried  out  it  is  cer- 
tainly the  only  sure  method  of  bringing  on  an  abortion  or  a  prema- 
ture birth.  Whether  this  method  of  producing  abortion  has  been 
employed  upon  E.  five  months  ago,  is  a  matter  not  easily  decided. 
After  the  lapse  of  so  long  a  time,  those  signs  which  might  have  been 
expected  to  have  been  found  shortly  after  an  actual  delivery,  such  as 
more  or  less  milk  in  the  breasts,  more  or  less  heat  in  the  genitals, 
some  discharge  from  them,  and  a  considerable  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri, 
have  necessarily  disappeared.    Nevertheless  the  following  remarkable 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  409 

appearances  were  found  on  E. :  a  dark  areola,  which  indicates  the  pre- 
existence  of  pregnancy,  and  the  aperture  of  the  os  uteri,  which  was  not 
transverse  but  round  and  not  completely  closed,  an  appearance  which 
does  not  indicate  mere  defloration  or  sexual  intercourse,  however  often 
repeated,  but  which  permits  us  to  conclude  that  a  delivery  must  have 
occurred.  Considering  all  these  facts,  I  must  give  it  as  my  opinion  that 
the  appearances  on  the  body  of  E.  are  in  favour  of  the  fact  of  her 
having  had  an  abortion/'  (I  have  already  [p.  391,  Yol.  III.]  related 
how  and  for  what  reasoii*the  accused  has  been  acquitted  !) 

CVIII. — Some  years  ago  a  physician  practising  in  Berlin,  who 
was  notoriously  of  bad  repute,  and  has  subsequently  been  outlawed, 
was  accused  of  having  given  the  Widow  K.  a  prescription  "  for  the 
purpose  of  expelling  a  foetus."  The  documentary  evidence  was  put 
before  me  along  with  this  query,  "  Whether  the  drug,  if  employed 
according  to  the  manner  stated  orally  by  K.,  was  fitted  to  produce 
the  intende*d  effect,  and  whether  its  use  was  attended  by  any  consi- 
derable danger  to  the  health  of  K.  ?''  After  a  careful  and  con- 
scientious examination  of  the  documentary  evidence,  I  stated  in 
my  report,  "experience  teaches  us  that  there  is  no  drug  in  the 
Materia  Medica  which  produces  its  effects  with  such  certainty  upon 
the  life  of  the  foetus  or  upon  the  pregnant  uterus;  that  its  employ- 
ment must  of  necessity,  and  under  all  circumstances,  separate  the 
foetus  from  the  pregnant  mother,  that  is  to  say,  cause  an  abortion. 
In  accordance  with  this  undoubted  principle,  which  has  been  based 
upon  experience,  the  drugs  prescribed  by  Dr.  Y.  cannot  be  declared 
to  be  of  such  a  character  either  in  themselves  or  in  their  admixture. 
Nevertheless  there  are  drugs  which  act  in  so  irritating  a  manner 
upon  the  above-mentioned  and  neighbouring  parts  as  to  produce  the 
haemorrhage  from  the  uterus,  pains,  &c.,  and  which  may  thereby 
produce  abortion,  and  often  do  so ;  and  when  such  drugs  have 
been  actually  employed  it  must  at  least  be  asserted  of  them  that 
'  they  are  fitted  to  produce  the  effect  intended.''  And  this  is  all  the 
more  true  when  these  drugs  have  been  administered  in  particularly 
large  doses,  and  especially  when  a  combination  and  union  of  similar 
medicaments  in  large  doses  has  been  employed.  And  this  was  pre- 
cisely the  case  in  regard  to  the  mixture  of  drugs  prescribed  by  Dr. 
Y.  for  the  Widow  K.  According  to  the  documentary  evidence 
this  consisted  in  a  five-ounce  infusion  made  from  one  ounce  (imp.) 
of  senna  leaves,  and  of  a  five-ounce  infusion  of  one  ounce  (imp.) 
of  savine,  to  which  ten  ounces  of  water  were  to  be  added,  one  ounce 


410  §  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

and  a-half  of  syrup  of  saffron,  and  one  ounce  and  a-half  impure  tar- 
trate of  potass  and  borax  [Tartarus  boraxatus),  and  of  this  mixture 
the  Widow  K.  states  that  she  was  ordered  to  take  one  tablespoonful 
every  two  hours.  The  whole  would  amount  to  about  twenty-six 
tablespoonfuls,  and  the  woman,  K.,  would  have  required  three  whole 
days  to  make  use  of  it.  In  the  first  place,  the  doses  of  all  the  medica- 
ments must  be  regarded  as  relatively  large.  An  infusion  of  one  ounce 
of  senna  leaves  in  five  ounces  of  fluid  must  of  itself  prove  strongly 
laxative,  and  that  it  had  actually  had  that  effect  in  the  woman,  K.,  is 
evident  both  from  the  statements  of  herself  and  R.,  although  the 
Woman  K.  has  not  nearly  taken  the  whole  of  the  medicine.  But 
strong  purgatives  act  upon  the  pregnant  uterus  partly  sympathetically 
and  partly  mechanically  (by  the  strong  straining),  and  prudent  physi- 
cians are  therefore  careful  not  to  prescribe  such  remedies  for  preg- 
nant women,  in  order  to  avoid  abortions,  particularly  during  the  first 
months  of  pregnancy,  when  abortions  are  comparatively  easily  caused, 
the  very  stage  of  pregnancy  at  which  the  Widow  K.  was  at  that  time. 
Savine  has  a  stiU  more  directly  excitant  action  upon  the  uterus;  for  this 
reason  it  possesses  a  popular  repute  as  an  abortive  agent,  and  no  phy- 
sician would  prescribe  it  for  any  pregnant  woman  without  some  peculiar 
reason  (which  can  but  rarely  happen).  This  medicament  has  also 
been  prescribed  by  Dr.  Y.  in  this  case  in  an  unusual  dose  (one  ounce 
to  five  ounces  of  infusion).  Further,  the  preparations  of  borax  in 
general  belong  to  the  class  of  medicaments  in  question,  though  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  one  chosen  in  this  case  [Tartarus  boraxatus) 
possesses  less  than  the  usual  amount  of  this  quality.  It  is,  however, 
to  say  the  least,  very  remarkable  to  find  so  large  an  amount  (one 
ounce  and  a-half)  of  this  substance  added  to  a  mixture  such  as  that 
described.  Finally,  saffron  has  been  regarded  as  a  stimulating  ex- 
citant of  the  circulation,  consequently  an  agent  in  producing  mis- 
carriage, but  the  prescription  in  question  contains  only  the  very 
mildest  preparation  of  this  drug,  namely,  the  syrup  of  saffon,  which 
in  itself  would  be  perfectly  harmless.  In  regard  now  to  the  actual 
effects  of  this  mixture,  all  the  symptoms  related  by  K.  in  the  docu- 
mentary evidence,  such  as  violent  cutting  pains  in  the  abdomen, 
violent  diarrhoea,  weakness  in  the  legs,  and  therefore  incapacity  for 
work  for  a  few  days,  are  all  to  be  ascribed  to  the  action  of  the  senna, 
and  no  other  results  have  ensued,  chiefly  because  the  medicine  was 
laid  aside,  after  which  the  results  mentioned  being  unimportant,  of 
course  speedily  ceased.     Though  the  Widow  K.  was  thus  in  no 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  411 

actual  danger,  and  though  I  will  not  bring  forward  the  supposition 
that  by  a  longer  continuance  of  the  mixture  with  increase  of  her 
purgation  an  inflammation  of  the  bowels  might  possibly  have  arisen, 
yet  it  cannot  be  denied  after  what  has  been  already  said,  that  the  use 
of  the  whole  of  the  mixture  might  have  been  followed  by  the  afore- 
mentioned expulsion  of  the  foetus,  and  that  nnder  these  circum- 
stances the  general  health  of  the  woman,  K.,  would  have  been  threat- 
ened, since  an  abortion  produced  by  violent  means  is  very  often  a 
source  of  protracted  and  violent  haemorrhage,  which  exhausts  the 
strength  for  a  long  time.  Accordingly  I  answered  the  aforementioned 
query  as  follows  :  that  the  said  mixture  was  fitted  to  produce  the  end 
desired,  and  that  by  its  use  the  health  of  the  Widow  K.  might  possibly 
have  been  placed  in  considerable  danger."*'  The  matter  did  not  end 
here.  The  accused  protested  against  my  opinion,  and  alleged  as  an 
objection  to  it  tbat  the  Widow  K.  was  disposed  to  abort ;  he,  how- 
ever, requested  that  another  medical  man  should  report  upon  this 
matter.  My  deputy,  whom  I  have  never  seen,  either  before  or 
since,  was  now  charged  witb  the  examination  of  the  Widow  K.  He 
found,  according  to  his  report,  which  I  possess,  that  she  was  forty- 
one  years  of  age,  a  robust,  corpulent,  perfectly  healthy  person  who 
had  never  suffered  from  any  disturbances  of  the  circulation,  had  never 
been  bled,  and  had  got  easily  and  well  over  all  her  confinements. 
Not  a  trace  of  debility  or  great  irritability  was  to  be  found  in  her. 
Her  menstruation  was  always  regular  and  painless.  She  had  given 
birth  to  twelve  mature  children,  and  besides  she  had  aborted  thrice, 
the  first  time  in  the  sixth  month  of  her  pregnancy  the  day  after 
carrying  a  heavy  chest;  the  second  time  was  also  mechanically 
brought  about  in  the  second  month ;  the  third  time  was  caused  by 
violent  emotional  excitement.  After  the  last  abortion  she  had,  how- 
ever, produced  several  other  children  at  the  full  time.  When  locally 
examined,  my  deputy  found  that  she  had  a  moderate  fluor  albus,  the 
genitals  were  normal,  and  the  examination  was  not  in  the  slightest 
degree  painful.  In  accordance  with  all  these  circumstances,  he 
reported  very  properly,  "  that  the  Widow  K.  had  not  a  peculiar  dis- 
position to  abort.'M 

CIX. — The  third  case  was  something  like  the  first,  as  may  be  seen 
from  the  query  put  before  me,  "  Can  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus  be 
produced  by  the  introduction  of  an  iron  wire,  through  a  pewter 
syringe,  into  the  genital  organs  during  the  fourth  or  subsequent 
months  of  pregnancy,  whereby  much  blood  was  lost  ?  ''     By  which 


412  §42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

it  was  also  required  to   consider,  "in  how  far  an  abortion  was  thus 
probably  intended  to  be  produced  ?  "     The  physician  accused  was 
the  supposed  seducer,  and  was  said  to  have  introduced  this  instru- 
ment three  times,  and  each  time  to  have  occasioned  the  woman  to 
lose  "some  blood/'     This  operation  was,  however,  productive  of 
no  result  either  to  the  mother  or  the  child,  and  did  not  prevent  the 
birth  of  a  mature  and  healthy  child.     The  report,  in  the  first  place, 
detailed  the  causes  of  abortion,  and  then  went  on  to  say,  "  the  artificial 
production  of  uterine  pains  may  be  caused  by  any  violence  acting 
through  the  genital  organs  upon  the  uterus,  and  therefore  also  by  an 
iron  wire,  whether  it  be  guided  through  a  syringe  or  not ;  the  sole 
condition   necessary   being   that   the   uterus   itself  be   struck   and 
irritated.      Should,  however,  the  vagina  alone  be  struck,  or  even 
injured  by  the  foreign  body  introduced,  the  uterine  life  then  remains 
uninjured,  and  the  pregnancy  runs  its  course  undisturbed.     Such 
must  have  been  the  case  in  this  instance,  and  this  is  the  reason  why 
a  threefold  introduction  of  the  said  instrument,  by  which  the  pregnant 
woman  lost  only  '  some  blood,'  indubitably  from  the  wound  in  the 
vaginal  walls,  has  had  no  influence  upon  the  fcetus.     Accordingly,  I 
answered  the  first  question  thus :  that  the  introduction  of  an  iron 
wire  (through  a  pewter  syringe)  into  the  genitals  (&c.,  as  above) 
may  produce  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus.     In  regard  to  the  second 
query,  In  how  far  an  abortion  was  thus  probably  intended  to  be  pro- 
duced ?  I  may  remark,  that  no  proceeding  such  as  this  is  anywhere 
taught  in  obstetrics,  either  as  a  curative  or  diagnostic  means.     The 
operation  for  the  production  of  premature  labour  cannot  be  advanced 
as  an  objection  to  this.     It  is  not  performed  in  the  manner  before 
mentioned,  and  is  in  itself  nothing  else  than  a  scientifically  produced 
premature  expulsion  of  a  fcetus,"  &c.  (here  follow  the  indications  for 
this  operation),  "which,  &c.,  is  performed  in  order  to  rescue  and 
preserve  the  life  of  the  mother,  which  would,  by  reason  of  disease  or 
malformation,  be  endangered    by  the  subsequent  delivery  at   the 
natural  period.     In  the  case  now  in  hand,  of  the  woman  N.  N., 
who  presented  herself  before  me  as  a  young,  healthy,  and  perfectly 
well-formed  woman,  there  could  be  no  question  of  any  intent  to 
induce  artificially  a  premature  labour  according  to  the  rules  of  science. 
And  therefore  for   all  these   reasons  there   is   no   other   mode  of 
answering  this  query  left  me  but  to  say,  that  an  abortion  was  probably 
intended  to  have  been  produced  by  the  procedure  mentioned." 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  413 


Case  CX. — Black  Soap  with  Pepper  and  Savine  as  Aboetives. 

All  these  were  used  by  the  unmarried  woman,  K.  The  herb  was 
recognised  as  Juniperus  sabina,  and  the  question,  which  was  put 
thus,  ^'  Can  savine  produce  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus?^'  was  answered 
affirmatively  after  giving  the  well-known  reasons  and  limitations. 
The  second  question  was,  "  Whether  black  soap,  boiled  with  much 
pepper,  can  also  produce?  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus  ?  *'  Less  notice 
was  taken  of  the  nauseous  and  stomach-turning  qualities  of  the 
potash-soap  than  of  the  excitant  action  of  the  mixture  mentioned,  if 
taken  in  large  doses ;  and,  in  conclusion,  it  was  said  that  this  mix- 
ture might  produce  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus,  but  that  both  savine 
and  black  soap  with  pepper  had  in  very  many  cases  failed  to  produce 
this  effect. 

Case  CXI. — Black  Soap  with  Plums,  and  Wort  with  Laurel 
Leaves,  as  Abortives. 

The  unmarried  woman,  G.,  who  was  in  the  fourth  month  of  her 
pregnancy,  was  imprisoned  for  attempting  to  produce  abortion  by 
the  above-mentioned  substances.  She  confessed  once  to  have  taken 
black  soap  with  dried  plums,  but  she  had  immediately  vomited  them. 
It  was  stated  that  a  violent  and  continuous  vomiting  might  possibly 
produce  an  abortion,  but  that  this  was  not  generally  pbserved,  and 
that  hundreds  of  pregnant  women  vomited  constantly  without  abort- 
ing. Black  soap  (the  plums  were  of  no  consequence)  was  more 
frequently  employed  in  this  city  than  other  substances,  yet  not  a 
single  case  is  known  to  me  in  which  this  substance  of  itself  has  pro- 
duced an  abortion.  The  same  may  be  said  of  a  decoction  of  laurel 
leaves  in  wort,  which  must  be  regarded  as,  in  this  respect,  a  perfectly 
harmless  draught. 

Case  CXII. — Powder  oe  Jalap-root  and  Jalap-soap  as 
Abortives. 

Her  seducer  had  given  the  unmarried  woman,  D.,  a  black,  doughy 
mass,  with  instructions  for  her  to  swallow  it,  and  was  therefore 
suspected  of  having  attempted  to  procure  abortion.  The  investiga- 
tion of  the  substance  showed  that  it  consisted  of  one  part  of  the 


414  §42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

powder  of  jalap-root  and  three  parts  of  jalap-soap.  There  was  eight 
grains  of  it,  and  as  a  third  of  it  had  been  expended  in  a  preliminary 
police  examination,  it  might  be  assumed  that  the  attempt  had  been 
made  with  twelve  grains.  These  must  have  contained  three  grains 
of  the  powder  of  the  root  and  nine  grains  of  soap,  but  as  jalap-soap 
consists  of  equal  parts  of  the  resin  of  jalap  and  medicinal  soap,  the 
mass  must  have  contained  three  grains  of  the  powder  of  jalap-root 
and  four  grains  and  a-half  of  the  resin  of  jalap  with  four  grains  and 
a-half  of  soap,  the  latter  being  of  no  consequence.  It  was  now  stated 
that  this  was  not  even  a  strong  purgative,  not  to  speak  of  a  means  of 
producing  abortion ;  and  it  was  also  mentioned  that  the  apothecaries 
are  permitted  by  statute  to  sell  so-called  laxative  or  blood-purifying 
pills,  which  are  composed  of  precisely  these  materials. 

Case  CXIII. — Red  Chalk  in  Brandy  as  an  Abortive. 

A  female  friend  had  recommended  this  substance  to  M.,  who  was 
illegitimately  pregnant.  Red  chalk,  I  explained,  is  nothing  else  than 
clay  coloured  red  by  a  mixture  of  ferruginous  chalk,  and  as  such  it  is 
perfectly  harmless  in  regard  to  the  matter  in  question,  and  can  never 
be  reckoned  as  a  means  likely  to  produce  abortion.  That  brandy  in 
large  and  frequently  repeated  doses  may  certainly  produce  abortion, 
is  proved  by  daily  experience  in  regard  to  drunkards  who  have 
become  pregnant.  Since,  however,  the  woman,  M.,  according  to 
the  documentary  evidence,  has  only  once  swallowed  a  very  small 
quantity  of  brandy,  mixed  with  red  chalk,  or  rather,  has  not  even 
swallowed  this,  but  at  once  spat  it  out  again,  so  I  must  declare  that 
this  medicament,  as  employed  in  this  case,  could  not  occasion  the 
expulsion  of  the  fcetus  (for  so  the  question  was  put) . 

Case  CXIV. — A  Midwife  accused  of  having  repeatedly 
caused  Abortions. 

This  is  the  curious  case  already  cursorily  referred  to  (p.  383, 
Yol.  III.).  It  happened  more  than  eighteen  years  ago,  and  during 
its  course  the  following  ten  questions  were  put  before  us.  '^1. 
Whether  drugs  actually  exist,  by  the  employment  of  which  a  foetus 
may  possibly  be  expelled  before  the  completion  of  the  natural  time 
of  pregnancy  ?  2.  Whether  it  is  to  be  assumed  from  the  statements 
of  Mrs.  E.,  that  such  drugs  have  been  administered  to  her  by  the 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  415 

midwife^  S.  ?  3.  Whether  the  actual  expulsion  of  the  foetuf=  has 
been  the  result  of  this  administration?  4.  Whether  an  abortion 
thrice  repeated  can  leave  any  traces  behind  it,  particularly  on 
the  genitals  of  the  injured  female?  5.  Whether  any  such  traces 
are  to  be  found  upon  Mrs.  E.  ?  6.  Whether  the  genitals  of  E.  are 
in  a  normal  condition  ?  7.  Whether  from  the  documentary  evidence 
any  fault  can  be  found  with  the  proceedings  of  the  midwife,,  S.,  in 
the  ordinary  discharge  of  her  duty  to  E.  ?  8.  Whether  anything 
can  be  thus  ascertained,  confirmatory  of  the  statements  of  E.  ?  9. 
Whether  among  the  drugs  found  in  the  possession  of  the  midwife,  S., 
or  among  those  found  in  the  possession  of  the  house- servant,  E., 
there  are  any  which  might  possibly  be  fitted  to  produce  the  direct 
expulsion  of  a  foetus  ?  10.  What  is  the  mental  condition  of  Mrs. 
E.  ?  '^  By  means  of  my  report,  the  latter  query  was  brought 
prominently  forward,  and  this  occasioned  a  fresh  judicial  investiga- 
tion, examination  of  witnesses,  &c.,  and  a  second  report  was  required 
from  me.  Erom  both  of  these  fully  detailed  and  reasoned  reports 
I  will  only  give  here  concisely  the  most  important  points.  Mrs.  E. 
lived  unhappily  with  her  husband^  who  was  a  servant  in  a  drug- 
shop,  from  which  he  had  stolen  a  great  quantity  of  stuff  of  various 
kinds,  which  he  kept  in  his  own  house,  and  to  these  reference  is  made  in 
the  ninth  query.  Mrs.  E.  was  thirty- seven  years  of  age,  and  had 
been  married  for  eight  years.  Her  first  pregnancy  ended  in  a  pre- 
mature confinement,  but  when  ?  could  not  be  ascertained.  Subse- 
quently she  produced  two  daughters,  each  at  the  full  time.  Two  years 
ago  she  again  became  pregnant,  and  according  to  her  statement  she 
then  applied  to  the  midwife,  S.,  to  get  this  foetus  expelled.  She  was 
said  to  have  employed  injections  into  the  genitals,  which  caused  the 
most  violent  bodily  pains,  and  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  three  weeks'  illness.  The  medical  man  who  attended  her, 
certified  that  this  illness  was  a  catarrhal  affection  attended  by  aph- 
thous ulceration  of  the  mouth.  Next  year  E.  again  became  pregnant^ 
and  then,  as  well  as  in  a  third  pregnancy,  at  the  end  of  this  year,  the 
midwife  again  employed  the  injections ;  the  first  time  with  the  effect 
of  causing  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus ;  the  last  time  this  did  not 
occur,  for  she  also  tore  "  something'''  or  '^  a  piece  of  flesh''  out  of  her 
body,  whereupon  another  long  illness  was  said  to  have  occurred.  After 
Mrs.  E.  had  laid  this  accusation,  she  flung  herself  one  morning  into 
the  water,  but  was  rescued,  and  on  account  of  her  violent  emotional 
excitement,  she  was  sent  to  the  Charite  Hospital.    The  midwife,  who 


416  §  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES. 

was  put  in  prison,  where  she  died  during  the  course  of  the  investiga- 
tion, all  along  most  consistently  declared  the  accusation  of  Mrs.  E.  to 
be  slanderous  lies,  asserting  that  her  assistance  had  been  each  time 
sought  just  as  the  abortion  was  threatening,  and  that  the  injections 
which  she  employed  were  only  composed  of  pure  oil  of  henbane, 
which  she  used  as  a  means  of  alleviating  pain,  for  which  purpose  she 
also  occasionally  gave  a  few  drops  of  laudanum.  At  the  examination 
of  E.,  besides  the  appearance  of  the  breasts  and  abdominal  coverings 
usual  in  a  multipara,  we  found  a  small  prolapse  of  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  vagina,  which  was  of  no  consequence,  and  not  the  slightest 
trace  of  any  injury,  or  anything  else  anomalous  either  in  the  vagina 
or  its  neighbourhood.  The  vaginal  portion  of  the  uterus  was  some- 
what low  in  position,  the  lips  of  the  os  uteri  exhibited  two  small 
lacerations,  the  result  of  the  previous  deliveries,  and  there  was  no- 
thing else  remarkable  to  be  found  upon  the  whole  body.  After  we 
had  made  a  general  statement  in  regard  to  the  means  of  producing 
abortion,  we  had  to  declare  that  out  of  the  large  number  of  drugs 
and  medicaments  taken  out  of  the  possession  of  E.,  eight  different 
ethereal  oils,  castor  oil,  rhubarb,  agaric,  sa&on,  and  aloes,  were  all  of 
them  drugs  fitted,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  produce  the  expul- 
sion of  a  foetus.  In  the  further  investigation  of  the  case  it  became 
more  and  more  evident  that  our  suspicions  that  Mrs.  E.  was  mentally 
affected,  which  were  excited  at  the  very  first,  were  actually  well 
founded.  And  we  discovered  that  her  derangement,  for  her  mental 
condition  rapidly  developed  during  her  confinement  into  actual  de- 
rangement, had  originated  in  a  hysterical  anxiety  for  her  bodily 
health.  Eor  all  her  delusions  were  connected  with  this  subject. 
"When  induced  to  speak  of  it,  she  asserted  with  tears  and  wringing 
of  her  hands,  that  she  was  "  ruined,"  that  by  the  proceedings  of  the 
midwife  she  had  been  mutilated  for  ever,  that  the  end  of  her  days 
was  at  hand,  &c.  In  a  little  while  she  began  to  assert  that  she  was 
also  poisoned,  and  that  by  her  husband ;  finally,  she  declared  in  plain 
terms  that  her  second  child  had  been  poisoned  by  the  midwife.  She 
would  neither  be  advised  nor  appeased  by  any  remonstrance  that  she 
was  neither  mutilated,  nor  affected  by  any  important  disease ;  but 
that  she  was,  on  the  contrary,  perfectly  robust  and  liealthy.  She 
soon  became  affected  with  hallucinations ;  she  fancied  she  heard  the 
voices  of  men  beneath  her  window,  calling  to  her  that  she  was  poi- 
soned, &c.  In  such  a  state  of  matters,  1  answered  the  queries  put 
before  me  as  follows :  "  That  there  are  actual  drugs  and  modes  of 


§  42.  ILLUSTRATIVE  CASES.  417 

action,  bj  the  employment  of  which  a  foetus  may  possibly  be  expelled 
before  the  conclusion  of  the  natural  term  of  pregnancy ;  that  it  is, 
however,  improbable  that  any  such  means  have  been  employed  on 
E.  by  the  midwife,  and  that  the  actual  expulsion  of  the  foetus  has 
been  the  result  of  such  means;  that  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus, 
and  particularly  the  threefold  repetition  of  this,  may  leave  traces, 
particularly  upon  the  genitals  of  the  female  party  injured ;  that,  how- 
ever, these  have  not  been  found  upon  the  person  of  Mrs.  E. ; 
that  her  genitals  were  in  a  normal  condition ;  that  nothing  can  be 
ascertained  from  the  documentary  evidence  at  all  objectionable  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  midwife  while  giving  her  professional  assistance — 
except  the  use  of  opiates,  which  she  was  not  authorized  to  employ — 
and  that,  in  particular,  nothing  can  be  ascertained  from  them  at  all 
confirmatory  of  the  statements  of  E. ;  that  amongst  the  drugs  in  the 
possession  of  the  midwife  there  were  none,  but  several  were  found 
amongst  those  in  the  possession  of  the  house-servant,  E.,  which  were 
fitted  to  produce  the  expulsion  of  a  foetus :  that  Mrs.  E.  labours 
under  a  fixed  delusion  that  her  husband  and  the  midwife,  S.,  by  their 
attempts  to  produce  abortion  and  to  poison  her,  have  incurably  ruined 
her  health.'^  It  was  subsequently  completely  confirmed  that  all  these 
fancied  abortions  solely  existed  in  the  morbid  imagination  of  Mrs. 
E.,  and  certainly  this  instance  of  an  accusation  of  provocatio  abortus ^ 
arising  out  of  a  condition  of  mental  derangement,  which  could  not 
be  presupposed,  and  which  had  for  its  result  a  long  investigation  of 
two  parties,  presents  a  most  unusual  example  of  a  medico-legal  case. 


END    OP   VOL.    III. 


Printed  by  J.  W.  Roche,  5,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden. 
VOL.    III.  E  E 

O 


\^ 


4aiNuu^T  jftHl    I95t 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


RA 
1051 
C373 
1861 

V.3 

Biological 
&  Medical 


Casper,  Johann  Ludwig 

A  handbook  of  the  practice 
of  forensic  medicine 


ii^MraQtedinRBSC